Skip to main content

Full text of "Missionary Visitor, The (1904)"

See other formats


IJm jj» 



> 3 

a3fc>3 






) ■>» §o 



S3* 












Cfc> 

§fc> 



'i : M> » ,-,%y, ■ 






' _3§J >; 






>0: 



)- ■> 3>V)) 



8?: #*3 






xm 



j>:m~i 






13 



2*o" ■> :> o 

^ J> 2>> 



j>> 



yy y\» 



fmmm 



0>> )i 

> » » 

ft >; 

2* > 



« 



<3 

C 

C 

<;cc; 

ccC 
ccc 
cc< 



<£C ■■( 

cc« < 

cccc 

CC« 



cc «3£ CX'-. 
tC«"f 

; c<vC> <C« 

" C Cc' :a 



ccc ca c C 

ccc ccc 1 C 



v c<OLc<r 



C C< 

c< CC 

C C€ 






C< 

cc;; 
cd 



< c 

cc 



C c 



«C 



c ■<- 

c < 

c o 



00 
20> 

} vol 



THE 

i 

MISSIONARY VISITOR 

FOR 1904 



THE OFFICIAL ORGAN OF THE -GENERAL 
MISSIONARY AND TRACT COMMITTEE OF 
THE GERMAN BAPTIST BRETHREN CHURCH. 



COMMITTEE : 

I). L. Miller, - - - Mt. Morris, Illinois. 
H. C. Early, - - - Penn Laird, Virginia. 
A. B. Barnhart, - Hagerstown, Maryland. 

T OHN Zuck, Clarence, Iowa. 

S. F. Sanger, - - South Bend, Indiana. 



4W0 



PUBLISHED BY THE 

GENERAL MISSIONARY AND TRACT COMMITTEE, 
Elgin, III. 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. 



Biographies. 

Amos W. Ross, Illustrated 472 

Eld. D. L. Miller, Illustrated 461 

Emma Horner Eby, 475 

Enoch Howe Eby 474 

Flora M. Ross, Illustrated, 473 

Florence Baker Pittenger, Illustrated, ..471 

Gertrude E. Rowland, Illustrated, 468 

James William Swigart, Illustrated, ...464 
John Milton Pittenger, Illustrated, ....469 

Nora E. Berkebile, Illustrated, 467 

Steven P. Berkebile, Illustrated 466 

Annual Report. 

Auditing Committee's Report 277 

Brethren Publishing House, 275 

Financial Report, 265 

France and Switzerland, 255 

Gish Publishing Fund, 277 

Gospel Messenger Endowment 279 

India 243 

Live Wire Congregations 242 

Missions in the United States Under the 

Direction of the Committee 259 

Sweden and Denmark 250 

Endowment 280 

World Wide Endowment, 278 

Poetry. 

Go Preach, 34 

How Sweet and Ready 1 

My Savior's Way 392 

Paracletos 337 

The Power of Giving, 409 

The Worker's Prayer, 293 

Wilt Thou Be Made Whole? 27 

Prom the Field. 

Adam Eby, 69 

A. W. Vaniman 26, 144, 314, 407, 451 

A. W. Vaniman, Malmo, Sweden 544 

Bible Institute, Canton, Ohio 540 

Bohemia Folk in America 556 

Bridgewater College, Va 541 

Children's Mission in Ashland, Ohio, ... 74 
C. M. Wenger 498 

C. M. Yearout 498 

Cooks Creek Congregation, Va., Quiet- 
ly at Work 404 

Concerning the Doctrine 408 

D. B. Eby 499 

D. J. Lichty 24, 358, 500 

Dr. O. H. Yereman, Dahanu, India, Illus- 
trated 547 

Eastern District of Pennsylvania a Mis- 
sion Point 143 

Effle Showalter Long 24, 405 



Eliza B. Miller 316, 358, 454, 500 

Esther Shultz 498 

Fairfax Church, 402 

From the Missouri and Arkansas Field, 357 
Gem Thoughts on the " Evangelization 

of the World in this Generation 361 

Geo. Marchand, Manvel, Texas 540 

G. J. Fercken, Montreal, France, 545 

Gertrude Rowland 70 

Greed vs. Missionary Zeal 27 

Heed the Call 72 

Henry Brubaker, Coyle, Okla 540 

Hindrances 182 

Home Field and What of It, 449 

Home vs. Foreign Field, 102 

How Can I Find Out? 232 

Increase of Missionary Zeal 73 

Influence of a Christian Family in India, 69 

Ira P. Eby 402 

I. S. Long 68 

I. S. Long, Anklesvar, India, 548 

I Thought as a Child 142 

Jesse^mmert 26, 146, 360 

J. H. Neher, 71, 403 

J. K. Miller, ..70, 284, 142, 231, 317, 354, 450 

J. Kurtz Miller, Brooklyn, N. Y 543 

J. M. Blough 406 

Juniata College, Pa., 541 

Maryland Collegiate Institute 540 

Mary N. Quinter 21, 315, 358, 452 

Mattie Cunningham 402 

McPherson College, Kans 542 

M. D. Early 449 

Meeting at Carthage, 355 

Mischief in Their Hearts, 450 

Missionary Meeting, 72 

Missionary Program 182 

Mrs. Erne V. Long, Anklesvar, India, ..550 

New Workers' Report 105 

Nora Arnold 453 

Observations of Ordinary Life in Rome, 24 

O. H. Yeremian, 230, 315 

Pacific Coast Astir, Illustrated 73 

Personal Workers Class, 103 

Plea For Home Missions 101 

Program at Bulsar, India, Jan. 5 and 6, 106 

Rockford Mission 316 

Sadie J. Miller 360, 407, 451 

S. N. McCann, Anklesvar, India, 546 

Some Things in Which We are Gainers, 409 

Southern Native White Mission, 355 

That Southern White Mission Again, ..449 

The Wealth of Old Man Jones 551 

To the Missionary Society, Mt. Morris, 

Illinois 183 

To the Missionary Society, Mt. Morris, 

Illinois 104 

Two Natives of India Supported 73 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



Union Bridge, Md 449 

Verde Valley, Arizona, 182 

W. G. Nyce, Royersford, Pa., . . . 540 

W. R. Miller, Geneva, Switzerland, ....543 
$4.82 544 

Reading- Circle and Christian Workers' 
Topics. 

Abraham, 346 

Active Members 66 

Along the Trolley Lines, 228 

Are We Ashamed to Confess Christ? ... 95 

Baptism, . . . .306 

Cast Your Cares on Jesus, 347 

Children for Christ . 96 

Christ in the Midst, 491 

Christmas, 495 

Church Attendance ! 94 

Circle Item 353 

Come to Jesus, 348 

Danger of Idleness 397 

Discouragement, 133 

Few Closing Thoughts 100 

Few Short Messages, A, . 180 

Forecast, '. . . 14 

Friendship 224 

From Lancaster, Pa., 66 

From Our Correspondents, 447 

From Our Workers, a. . 229 

From Stanton's Mills, Pa., 180 

From Swissvale, Pa., 179 

From Those at Work, 98 

From Viola, Wis 100 

From Waterloo, Iowa, . 141 

From West Manchester, Ohio, ........ .180 

Good Samaritan, 65 

Growth of Christian Character, ....... .176 

Having and Using . 15 

Here and There 400 

How is Your Light Shining? 308 

Humble-minded, 134 

Indecision 58 

India 61 

Indifference, 393 

In Remembrance of Me, . . ; 223 

Items of Interest 496 

Judgment Day 490 

Just a Word From a Few Workers, .... 19 

Life of Moses, 446 

Lifting and Leaning, 136 

Local Secretaries, 448 

Lost Coin, 307 

Love, ..." 59 

Loyalty to Christ, ..: 396 

Meetinghouses, 399 

Net on the Right Side, The, . 60 

Not Anchored, 62 

Notes From Our Desk, 99 

Of Good Courage, 226 

Our Meeting at Carthage 140 

Our Meeting at Carthage, Mo., 311 

Overheard at the Annual Meeting, ^ 312 

Patience 225 

Personals 313 



Power, 138 

Receiving and Giving, 442 

Repentance Unto Salvation, 63 

Resurrection, . , 93 

Righteousness, 441 

South America as a Mission Field, 311 

Supper, 19 

Thanksgiving, 444 

They Say, 139 

Too Late, 174 

Transfiguration, 135 

Twenty-Third Psalm, 175 

Two Ways, 350 

We Thank Our Co-laborers, 67 

What Can We Do For the Church? 16 

What is the Circle Doing? 401 

What Our Ministers Might do for Mis- 
sions 177 

What Should We Give to God? .- 493 

Wholesome Tongue, 63 

Why Not? 179 

Word From the Workers, 352 

Young Martyr, A 20 

Editorials. 

A Banner List of Subscribers,- 531 

A Correction, 532 

A Good Use of a Telephone, .531 

All Given to the Lord 532 

Alone on the Frontier 89 

American Board Almanac of -Missions ; 

for 1904 57 

An Indian on Indians 392 

Another Fstate Closed Up, 54 

Appliel Christian its', • ■ - . : . 13 

A Proper ?.Teetinghouse, 529 

Assistance by the Committee 440 

" Bank of Heaven " 488 

Before Constantinople, 533 

Book Review, 173 

Brooklyn Meetinghouse, 391 

Brother Miller's Departure, 388 

Brother Trout to Europe, 388 

Cable News at Command 173 

California Rejoicing, 390 

Can You Sell Some Copies? . 132 

Caste in America, 55 

Chicago Dispensary 89 

Chicago Extension Work, 90 

Chicago Mission, 390 

Christianity in Earnest 438 

Colored Mission 390 

Colored Mission in Arkansas 13 

Coming Home 55 

Conference with Missionaries Impor- 
tant, 529 

Contents for the Year 532 

Correction, 489 

Correction 92 

Death and Plague at Anklesvar, India, 172 

D. L. Forney at Carthage, 305 

Each Member Helps the Spirit of the 

Conference 233 

Fill in; Then Compare 55 

Fruits in Southern Ohio, 389 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



General News, 345 

Glimpses into God's Acres, 439 

Home Missions 530 

Home Mission Work by Daily Life 439 

House for our Colored Brethren 440 

If Only There Were Proportion 57 

In Account With the Lord, 233 

Industrial Work in India, 489 

June Visitor, 172 

Kansas City Mission, 390 

Latest Action by Mission Board in 

India 488 

Lions in the Way, 54 

" Lord Is It I? " 486 

Missionary Bands, 90 

Nebraska Disappointed 390 

New Field 304 

x New Year 13 

Not a Burden but a Privilege, 305 

Not Enough Copies 92 

Old and Tried 438 

Old People Like the Visitor, 391 

Opening Wedge 489 

Our India Children 132 

Our New Cover, 488 

Our Special Orphan Support, 132 

Plows for India, 489 

Price of Africa 389 

Reading Circle 173 

Resolutions of the Quemahoning Con- 
gregation, Pa 533 

Sailings, 304 

Saying " Good Bye " 486 

Several Pictures Missing 488 

Sister McCann in Elgin, 305 

Sold Visitors, 57 

South America, 305 

South America 344 

Splendid Lectures, 57 

Ten Dollar Endowment 305 

Testimony One Way, 233 

That New Field 344 

The Open Door of Tibet 530 

The Orphans in France 532 

The Thanksgiving Gospel Messenger, ..531 

This Field 88 

To the Close of 1905 440 

Where Lies the Blame? 487 

Word of Encouragement 344 

Work Telling 88 

Essays. 

A Challenge to the Church 524 

After Three Years — a Review, Illustrat- 
ed, 81 

A Missionary Meditation 520 

An Enthusiasm for Missions Begotten 

by One 203 

Arkansas Colored Mission 425 

Army of Tatters 163 

Batavia Church, 111., Illustrated 421 

Bheel Women, 337 

Bhil Wedding 476 

Boys and Girls in France 119 



Bulsar Boys Practice Sentences 301 

Can " Pastors " Increase or Decrease the 

Missionary Collections? How? 196 

Can " Pastors " Increase of Decrease the 
Missionarj'- Collections? How? Il- 
lustrated 368 

Change Due to Missionary Enthusiasm, 210 

Chicago Church, Illustrated, 420 

Chicago Mission from the Children's 

Standpoint, Illustrated 114 

Child Life in North Carolina. 130 

Children for Christ and Missions 113 

Children of Sweden, Illustrated 120 

Chinese Girl Slave in America 52 

Christ, " The All-Powerful Command- 
er," 341 

Church Extension Fund 425 

Chwin-e, 11 

" Circle " From a Missionary Stand- 
point, .- 382 

City Missions vs. Foreign Missions, ...379 

Compensation, Illustration, 335 

Congo State Rule in Katanga, 434 

" Davli," One Orphan Girl, Illustrated, 40 

Debate. A 294 

Design, 410 

Des Moines City Congregation, Illus- 
trated, 428 

Do Not Say 303 

Dual Mission of a Missionary 293 

Education in France, 46 

Elder is Responsible * 213 

Enthusiasm Keeps Brooklyn Alive 214 

Examples of Giving 519 

Facts and Figures on Missions in India, 

Illustrated, 44 

February Five in the Mission Rooms, 84 

Fruit in Old Age 343 

Girlhood in Syria 168 

Glimpses of Korean Mission Work, Il- 
lustrated 371 

God's Economy, 509 

Good Example to Follow 387 

Gratifying Figures Concerning the Ne- 
groes, 525 

Growth of Missionary Sentiment in the 

North Manchester Church, Ind 206 

Hagerstown Church, Md., Illustrated, ..414 
Heathen Darkness in Africa, Illustrat- 
ed, 

Help to Build City Churches 418 

Home Life of the Colored People in the 

South 514 

How a Class of Colored People was Or- 
ganized in New York City 522 

How Do Pastors Discourage Missions? 207 

How to Be a Power for Missions 212 

Idolatry Still a Plea 524 

Increasing the Missionary Collection, ..202 

Individual Influence, 50 

Industrial Work of the Dunker Breth- 
ren 476 

Inside Conveniences 420 

Kansas City Church, Illustrated 427 

King's Service in 1869, Illustrated 216 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



Knowing- the Field Will Awaken the 

Pastor 212 

Kungabai 128 

Labor and Reward 302 

Life and Children in Persia, Illustrat- 
ed, 121 

Life of the New Testament, Illustrated, 163 
Life of the Pastor Determines His Talks 

on Missions, 208 

Lima City Church, Ohio, Illustrated, ...434 
Living Missions is to Encourage Them, 198 

Looking Forward, . 9 

Lordsburg Church, Cal., Illustrated 434 

Meeting of General Missionary Commit- 
tee at Elgin, 111., Aug. 6, 1904, . .365 

Missionary Interest in the Sunday 

School 483 

Missionary Literature a Great Help to 

the Collection, 200 

Missionary Meeting at Waynesboro, Pa., 153 

Missionary Pastors 193 

Missionary Sermons Prompt One to do 
More and Better Work for Jesus, . . . .204 

Missions a Blessing 387 

Missions a Corrective Force .211 

Missions Fundamental in Church Life, 204 
Missions in the Mountains of Virginia, 51 

Mission Work in West Virginia, 86 

More Nuggets From Mines of Missionary 
Thought from the Life of Isabella 

Shoburn 377 

Must We All Be Missionaries? 382 

Negro Children of Palestine 429 

Orphan Girls, 375 

Our Need, 482 

Our Orphan Children in India, Illustrat- 
ed, 124 

Plan for Local Mission Work, 431 

Poor, Wretched India, Illustrated, 38 

Privilege and Responsibility of Mis- 
sions .198 

Problem, Who Will Solve It? 485 

Religion in Large Cities, 167 

Roanoke Church, Va., Illustrated 432 

Sacred Narbuda, 8 

Safety Valve Will Open 195 

Size of Collections Depends Upon the 

Pastor 199 

Sketch of the Mission Work at Umella, 35 
Some Suggestions to Our Outgoing Mis- 
sionaries 413 

South Ameriea as a Mission Field 327 

South America as a Self-Supporting 

Mission Point 331 

South America, Illustrated 325 

Systems Make Our Collections What 

They Are 197 

Tekoa, Washington, Illustrated, 432 

Ten Horse Sacrifice, Illustrated, 161 



That They May Be One 34 

That Which Helps the Collection 209 

Then and Now, Illustrated 366 

The Box that Prairie Corners Filled, ..515 

The Million Mark in Immigrants, 528 

The Personal Call to Missionary Work, 526 
" The Strength of the Hills is His Also," 

Illustrated, 511 

The Trials of a Hindu Woman Seeking 

Christ, 45 

They Die Well 342 

To Mahalaxmi and Back, 384 

To the Pastor, 214 

Uncle Sam Said Yes, Illustrated, 221 

Varilis of India, 36 

Viewing From Afar 10 

Ways and Means of Working, No. 1, . . 87 
Ways and Means of Working, No. 2, . . .128 

Ways and Means of Working, No. 3, 299 

Ways and Means of Working, No. 4 166 

Ways and Means of Working, No. 5 215 

Washington Church, D. C, Illustrated, 421 
What Constitutes a Missionary Call? ..339 

What Is Christian Sacrifice? 340 

What is Lacking? 207 

What One Missionary Pastor Did 205 

What the Missionary Reading Circle 

Can Do for the Church, 170 

Where to Build 418 

Why Are the Collections as Large as 

They Are? 209 

Why Not Help the Gish Fund? 481 

Why Pastors Talk on Missions as They 

Do, ....437 

Why Pastors Should Talk More on Mis- 
sions, 194 

Why Preachers do Not Talk More on 

Missions 437 

Why Should I Be Interested in Mis- 
sions? 376 

With a Pure Heart Fervently, Illustrat- 
ed ." ...332 

Wonder Working Virgin of Andacollo, . 5 
Work in Kentucky, Illustrated 297 

Acknowledgments. 

Acknowledgments of the Month of 

November, 1903, 27 

December, 1903, 75 

January, 1904 107 

February, 1904 148 

March, 1904 188 

April, 1904 234 

May, 1904 318 

June, 1904, 362 

July, 1904 410 

August, 1904, 457 

September, 1904, 502 

October, 1904 552 



The Members of the General Missionary and Tract 
Committee for 1904-1905. 



D. L. Miller, Mt. Morris, Illinois 1905 

H. C. Early, Penn Laird, Virginia 1907 

A. B. Barnhart, Hagerstown, Maryland, 1907 

S. F. Sanger, South Bend, Indiana, 1906 

John Zuck, Clarence, Iowa, 1905 

ORGANIZATION. 

Chairman, D. L. Miller, Mt. Morris, 111. 
Vice-Chairman, H. C. Early, Penn Laird, Va. 
Secretary and Treasurer, Galen B. Royer, 
Elgin, Illinois. 



All correspondence for the Committee 
should be addressed to its office as follows: 
The General Missionary and Tract Commit- 
tee, Elgin, Illinois. 

The regular meetings of the Commi. cee 
are just before Annual Meeting and on fi 'St 
Tuesday in November. 

TRAVELING SECRETARIES. 

H. C. Early Penn Laird, Va. 

Jesse Ziegler Royersford, Pa. 

J. G. Royer Mt. Morris, 111. 



Our Missionaries, 



Name and address of missionaries under 
the direction and support of the General 
Missionary and Tract Committee, with the 
year entering the service. 

Postage on all letters to those outside of 
the United States, 5 cents for every half 
junce or fraction thereof. 

INDIA. 

Arnold, Nora. B. B. R'y, Bulsar 1903 

Blough, J. M., B. B. R'y, Jalalpor 1903 

Blough, Anna D., B. B. R'y, Jalalpor,. . .1903 

Ebey, Adam, B. B. R'y, Dahanu 1900 

Ebey, Alice K., B. B. R'y, Dahanu, 1900 

Emmert, J. B., B. B. R'y, Jalalpor 1902 

Forney, D. L., B. B. R'y, Jalalpor 1897 

Forney, Anna, B. B. R'y, Jalalpor 1897 

Lichty, D. J., B. B. R'y, Anklesvar 1902 

Long, Isaac S., B. B. R'y, Anklesvar, ... 1903 
Long, Effie S., B. B. R'y, Anklesvar, . . .1903 
McCann, S. N, B. B. R'y, Anklesvar, ..1897 
McCann, E. G., B. B. R'y, Anklesvar, ..1897 

Miller Eliza B., B. B. R'y, Bulsar 1900 

Miller, Sadie J., B. B. R'y, Bulsar 1903 

Quinter, Mary N, B. B. R'y, Bulsar, 1903 

Stover, W. B., B. B. R'y, Bulsar 1894 

Stover, Mary E., B. B. R'y, Bulsar, 1894 

Yeremian, O. H., G. P. O., Bombay 1903 

SWEDEN. 

Vaniman, A. W., Malmo 1901 

Vaniman, Alice, Malmo 1901 

FRANCE. 

Fercken, G. J., Montreal (Ain) 1899 

Fercken, Mrs. G. J., Montreal (Ain), .. .1899 



UNITED STATES. 

Cripe, Cora, 660 S. Ashland Ave., Chi- 
cago, 111 1895 

Eby, Ira P., Poplar Bluff, Mo 1897 

Garst, N. N, Seven Springs, N. C 1901 

Hoff, E. B., 1315 Monticello Ave., Chi- 
cago, 111 1904 

Howe Elizabeth, 5901 Third Ave., 

Brooklyn, N. Y 1894 

Miller, J. Kurtz, 5901 Third Ave., Brook- 
lyn, N. Y 1902 

Neher, J. H., Palestine, Ark 1898 

Overhultz, J. A., Blichton, Florida 1901 

Sanger, Lulu, 660 S. Ashland Ave., Chi- 
cago, 111 1904 

Van Dyke, G. H., 185 Hastings St., Chi- 
cago, 111 

Appointment to India Confirmed at 
Conference of 1904. 

Party to reach India December, 1904 : — 

Berkebile, S. P. 
Berkebile, Mrs. Nora 
Eby, E. H. 
Eby, Mrs. 
Pittinger. J. M. 
Pittinger, Mrs. Florence 
Ross, A. W. 
Ross, Mrs. Flora 
Rowland, Gertrude 
*Swigart, J. W. 



'Died at his home before sailing, October 17, 1904. 



r 



WHAT YOUR HELP WILL DO IN 
ONE YEAR. 



$250 00 will support a missionary on the 
foreign field. 

$ 50 00 will support a foreign mission- 
ary's child. 

$ 50 00 will support a native preacher. 

$ 16 00 will feed and clothe an orphan 
under six years old. 

$ 1 00 as a donation from the sender 
will secure the " Visitor " for 
himself and three others, — two 
of the four must be ministers or 
members of the Reading Circle, 
or Sunday-school teachers in 
active service. Address the 

Gen. Miss. & Tract Committee, 
Elgin, Illinois. 



The Missionary Visitor. 



Vol. VI. 



JANUARY, 1904, 



No, 



HOW SWEET. 



How sweet 'twould be at evening 

If you and I could say: 
" Good Shepherd, we've been seeking 

The sheep that went astray 

" Heartsore and faint with hunger, 
We heard them making moan, 
And lo! we come at nightfall, 
Bearing them safely home." 

— The King's Own. 

♦J» ♦♦♦ 4$t 

HEATHEN DARKNESS IN AFRICA. 



By Willis H. Hotchkiss, Missionary of 
the Friends' Industrial Mission. 

I wish I could give you a glimpse of 
the real conditions that prevail in that 
land without the knowledge of Jesus 
Christ. Go with me to Central Africa. 
You will find a people absolutely naked 
in body. Go with me into one of their 
huts, circular in form, in shape like a 
beehive, the only opening the one into 
which you crawl on your hands and 
knees. When you have gotten in and 
your eyes have become accustomed to 
the semidarkness, and your nostrils to 
the almost overpowering stench, if they 
can become accustomed to it, a scene of 
filthiness indescribable greets you. I 
have counted at night, upon being called 
to attend their sick, as many as eleven 
persons and seventeen goats in a hut 
fifteen feet in diameter. 

Is it any marvel to you that living thus 
with their beasts for generations they 
become beastly, beastly in thought, 
beastly in conversation, beastly in very 
appearance? The same law works in 
Africa as in America; the man becomes 
like his associates. Is it any wonder 
that amid the putrefying atmosphere of 
such moral conditions love is throttled 



to death? Is it any wonder that in 
some tribes when any are sick they take 
them into the bush and build a fire be- 
side them and leave them? Where we 
are they take them into the bush near 
by the village and fasten a rope about 
the neck of the man or the woman, as 
the case may be. The other end of the 
rope is fastened somewhere in the vil- 
lage enclosure. Each morning some 
one deputed for the purpose shakes that 
rope. If there is an answering shake 
from the poor fellow in the bush yon- 
der they conclude he is alive, and they 
carry him a little food. Morning after 
morning this goes on until there is no 
answering shake. Then they go forth, 
tie a rope about his ankles and drag 
him farther into the bush. At night 
there is a horrid carnival of wild beasts. 
In the morning a few scattered bones 
tell the tale of what had been the temple 
of an immortal soul. 

My friends, if that book is true, Jesus 
Christ died for that soul as truly as He 
died for your soul and mine. Jesus 
Christ did not die for the African; he 
did not die for the Indian; or for the 
Chinaman, or for the American as such. 
There are no national boundaries to the 
love of God. He did not die for the 
black man or for the white man, the 
red man or the yellow man, as such. 
There are no color lines in heaven. Je- 
sus Christ died for man and wherever 
there is a man there is one for whom 
the Son of God gave -his life. 

It was a wonderful thing when Abra- 
ham Lincoln signed his Emancipation 
Proclamation and four million slaves in 
our country went free. But it was a 
vastly more wonderful thing when a 
greater man than Lincoln signed the 
world's Emancipation Proclamation with 
his own blood, and that proclamation 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[January, 1904 



He placed in your hands and mine with 
the injunction, " Go, now, go and tell 
the world's captives I have set them 
free; go and tell the world's slaves I 
have stricken the shackles from them." 
But, God pity us, nineteen centuries 
have passed, and if we laid our ears to 
the ground to-night we would hear the 
clanking of chains and the crack of the 
whip that tells of the bondage of eight 
hundred million of our fellows that have 
never heard that God signed their eman- 
cipation. 

These people did not want me there 
any more than the world wanted the 
first great missionary — Christ. They 
tried their best to get rid of me — held 
councils of war to decide what to do 
with me. I might say that I was abso- 
lutely alone. I went out with five com- 
panions. Three of them I buried. The 
others had to return home, so I was left 
for the greater portion of five years ab- 
solutely alone. Finally several of the 
natives came to me with the informa- 
tion that they had decided to kill me if 
I remained more than three days in 
their midst. I felt I was in the place 
God wanted me to be and that is the 
safest place in all the world, as it is also 
the sweetest. I would to God we could 
get rid of the notion of saying, " Thy 
will be done " with a groan, as though 
it was necessarily a hard thing God asks 
of us. God's will is in the sunshine as 
well as in the shadow. God's will is in 
the laughter and the joyousness and the 
gladsomeness of life as much as in the 
sorrow and the afflictions of life. I sent 
word back to them, "I am here. to tell 
you about God, I expect to stay." They 
threatened all manner of things but at 
the end of the time they came to the 
conclusion that it was no use, so they 
issued an order that anyone found 
bringing any food to the white man was 
to be killed, and for nearly two months 
that order was rigidly enforced. It 
would have fared very ill with me if it 
had not been for divine provision. An 
old woman used to pass my hut to and 



from her work in the field. Every time 
she passed she managed secretly to drop 
a root of cassava (the root from which 
our tapioca comes) before my door. 1 
roasted that root and it enabled me to 
eke out my slender supply of provisions 
throughout those months. God's ravens 
are not dead yet. When we get to the 
end of ourselves, we find God there ev- 
ery time if we are looking for Him. 

The people then came to me. I might 
stay if I would remove across the river. 
I went across the river and built my 
house on the very spot where two 
months before they had sentenced me 
to death. I had to make brick with my 
own hands, and I laid every brick my- 
self. 

The greatest difficulty of all in con-' 
nection with the work of Christ in Afri- 
ca is that which comes from the multi- 
plicity of the languages there. I had 
no word of their language and no means 
of getting it except through actual con- 
tact with the people, as it had never 
been written before. The first word I 
got was the word nachow, which means 
"What is it?" I flung that word at 
them, pestered them with it on every 
possible occasion, as I pointed to tangi- 
ble things about me and listening care- 
fully for their reply, would jot it down 
phonetically. 

In that way in the course of the years 
I obtained a vocabulary and grammar of 
the language, but there was one word 
that after two years and a half of per- 
sistent effort I yet had not been able to 
get, — one little word. But as the days 
passed and the weeks and the months, 
and the months lengthened into years 
that word grew and grew and grew into 
mountain-like proportions with me, — 
SAVIOR. I never knew its meaning 
until I saw it in the face of the great 
need that encompassed me, a need which 
I was powerless to meet until I discov- 
ered that key. I shall never forget the 
thrill of joy that came to me when final- 
ly the long search was rewarded. Sit- 
ting with my men about the camp fire 



January, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



night after night and listening to their 
stories, hoping against hope the word 
would come, one evening my head man 
began telling a story from which I 
hoped much. It happened that another 
missionary, a friend of mine, had been 
attacked by a lion sometime before this 
and had been badly wounded. Kikuvi 
was with him at the time and was the 
means of his rescue. As he began re- 
lating this story I said to myself, " Cer- 
tainly he must drop that word now. I 



began questioning him and finally as- 
sured I said to him: "Kikuvi, this is the 
word I have been wanting you to give 
me all these many months, because I 
wanted to tell you that Jesus, the Son of 
God, died for you." 

The black face lit up as he interrupted 
me in the midst of my sentence and I 
can see that face still as in the lurid 
light of the camp fire he turned to me 
exclaiming: "Master, I see it now. I 
understand. This is what you have 




W. H. Hotchkiss, Preaching to the Heathen and Christians in Africa. 



don't see how he can get through it 
without." I listened with two years and 
a half of disappointment in the eager 
concentration of my attention. But he 
went through the whole story without 
dropping any word I could construe to 
be the one I had sought. Sick at heart 
and disappointed for the thousandth 
time, I was about to turn away when 
he remarked casually: " Bwana nukuk- 
thaniwa na Kikuvi. (The master was 
saved by Kikuvi.)" 

I could have shouted for joy, but in 
order to prove the precious possession 
that I had gained I turned upon him and 



been trying to tell us all these moons, 
that Jesus died to save us from the 
power of sin." 

Never did sweeter words fall from 
mortal lips than when that word " Sav- 
ior " fell from the lips of that black sav- 
age in central Africa. 

I spent four years alone, burying three 
of my companions. I had fever be- 
tween thirty and forty times; had sev- 
eral times been ambushed by the na- 
tives; three times attacked by lions; sev- 
eral times by rhinoceri; for fourteen 
months I never saw a piece of bread; 
for two months I had nothing to eat 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[January, 1904 



but native beans and sour milk; I had to 
eat everything from ants to rhinoceri. 
Do not misunderstand me, I am not pos- 
ing as a martyr. I enjoyed it. But let 
me say this: I would gladly go through 
the whole thing again with my eyes 
wide open to it if I could have the joy 
I had that night of bringing that word 
(Savior) out of the darkness of oblivion 
and flashing it into another tribe of cen- 
tral Africa. And do you know that 
there are two hundred, possibly, such 
tribes in the dark continent to-day with- 
out a written language, much less a 
Messenger of the Cross? During the 
past year it has been my great privilege 
to reduce yet another one of these lan- 
guages to written form. I have in my 
bag at the house a little roll which con- 
tains all there is in existence in a tangi- 
ble form of a language of a million peo- 
ple. 

Here is a need. How about the sup- 
ply? I went to explore a mountain one 
time. Up on the top of the mountain it 
was delightful, exhilarating, bracing to 
us, but to our native men it was tor- 
ture. One of the men became ill during 
the time we spent there, and finally 
word reached me which necessitated me 
to return to the station. It was a twen- 
ty-mile walk. The man could not pos- 
sibly make the journey without help, so 
I left three men with him, carefully in- 
structing them how to help him along 
the way, gave them food sufficient to 
last until they could get him to the sta- 
tion, and charged them under no circum- 
stances to leave him, because the bush 
swarmed with wild beasts of every de- 
scription. They assumed the trust. I 
went on my way. The next day at noon 
I was sitting at my house when the 
three men came in, but without the sick 
man. I said to them: "Where is the 
sick man, is he dead?" 

" No." 

"Why haven't you brought him in?" 

" Oh, we ate all the food and we got 
hungry. We did not want to stay there 



and run the risk of being eaten by li- 
ons." 

" But don't you know the sick man 
will be devoured? He cannot help him- 
self." 

"Well, it doesn't matter; he is going 
to die anyway." 

I said, "That isn't the way of the 
white man. I am going back immedi- 
ately to see if we can find him." 

I started back. All afternoon we 
marched. I did not expect to find the 
man. I knew the bush too well for 
that. Nor did I find him. 

But what I did find was the outline of a 
human form in the soft earth beside a 
little stream whither he had pulled him- 
self, and in horrid suggestiveness around 
that imprinted form were numerous 
tracks of lions and hyenas. And as that 
night I lay in my little open tent, and 
heard the roaring lions all night, and as, 
the next morning, five minutes' walk 
from the tent, I came upon the fresh re- 
mains of a zebra that had been pulled 
down in the night and devoured by the 
lions, it did not require arty stretch of 
the imagination to tell what had been 
the fate of the poor sick man. 

You shudder at such an exhibition of 
man's inhumanity to man, but let me 
say this: In the face of the world's 
great need and in the face of the divine 
provision to meet that need, in the face 
of the ever-multiplying facilities, in the 
face of your knowledge and mine, I 
bring home to you the charge, " Thou 
art the man; " for by so much as heaven 
is higher than the earth, by just so much 
is it worse to withhold from man the 
Bread of Life than it is to deny bread 
for their starving physical bodies. 

What is wanted then? Simply that 
we catch the spirit of life and translate 
it into life. What we want is not a 
gilded, jeweled cross as an ornament 
about necks, but the spirit of the cross 
in our hearts, manifesting itself in a life 
of self-abnegation for the sake of others. 
What is wanted is not the story of Cal- 
vary and of the crucifixion in the book, 



January, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



but that crucifixion made real in your 
life and mine. 

Ah, my friends, I would to God we 
could get rid of the notion of missions 
and missionary organizations and every 
human agency and get one clear vision 
of Jesus Christ. If we did, the whole 
problem of missionary finance and mis- 
sionary workers would be settled. I do 
not ask you to pity the heathen. Pity 
is a weak thing that spends itself in 
tears and then forgets the object of it. 
But I do ask you, with all the strength 
of my heart, that you treat Jesus Christ 
right. Is it right? I submit to you 
that it is not right to receive eternal 
life at those sacred hands and then give 
him the spare change we happen to have 
left after we have supplied our luxuries. 
It is not right to receive heaven at the 
price He paid for it and then give Him 
the odds and ends, convenient service, 
the things that cost us nothing. My 
friends, the crumbs that fall from your 
laden table are not enough, and they 
will not do to meet the need of the 
world that gropes in its ignorance, in its 
blindness, without God. You have no 
right to crucify the Lord Jesus Christ 
afresh upon the cross of your con- 
venience. 

[We give the " Missionary Review " 
credit for this most interesting article. — 
Ed.] 

«g> <$» <g» 

THE WONDER-WORKING VIRGIN 
OF ANDACOLLO. 



By W. E. Browning, Ph. D. 

Among many of the home churches 
there is an impression that idolatry is 
limited to Asia and Africa, while Eu- 
rope and the Americas, Christian na- 
tions, at least in name, are not to be 
confounded with the ignorant fetish- 
worshiping tribes of Africa or with the 
idolaters of Asia. 

As a matter of fact, we have in some 
of the American republics as gross idol- 
atry and as degraded ignorance of the 



Gospel as can be found in either Africa 
or Asia — idolatry and ignorance protect- 
ed and fostered by so-called enlightened 
governments that are Christian in name. 

In a short article there is not space to 
prove such a statement in all its details. 
Numberless facts and references cannot 
be given to show how widespread are 
the idolatrous practices of the Roman 
Catholic church that practically rules 
this land, and how woefully ignorant are 
the people that are ruled. There is 
space to describe but one case that com- 
bines both superstition and idolatry to 
a high degree, and, as this includes all 
classes and conditions of society, from 
it we may judge the tendency of the 
whole system. 

A little north of the port of Valpa- 
raiso and some thirty miles in the in- 
terior from Coquimbo, a smaller port, 
there is a small village called Andacollo, 
of some fifteen hundred population. 
This town, as do many others about it, 
depends for its existence upon the rich 
mines that surround it. Its inhabitants 
are a mixture of Spanish and Indian 
blood, with a little Chinese in many 
cases. Ruled entirely by the church, all 
are ignorant and degraded. 

In this little village the only building 
of importance is the church. With ca- 
pacity for admitting 10,000 persons, it 
has cost several hundred thousand dol- 
lars, and, in the words of one of the 
famous bishops of Chili, " As to its 
beauty and grandeur, it ranks amongst 
the most celebrated temples that the 
Catholic world has erected and dedi- 
cated to the Holy Mother of God and 
of men." 

A Pilgrimage. 

Every year at Christmas there is a 
pilgrimage to this village, and as many 
as 50,000 persons have been known to 
crowd into it. From all parts of Chili, 
from the Argentina Republic, from 
Ecuador, Bolivia and Peru, and from 
countries even more distant, disembark- 
ing on the coast, crossing the snow- 
clothed Andes or the hot sands of the 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[January, 1904 



desert, come the hosts who wish to hon- 
or the wonder-working Virgin of Anda- 
collo. Frenzied with fanaticism, excited 
by opposition, many drunken, others 
clothed fantastically, as for a masked 
ball, hungry, thirsty, fainting by the 
roadside, some falling from exhaustion, 
all are bound to Andacollo. 

In the temple just mentioned, in the 
most prominent part, and guarded by 
day and by night by devoted worship- 
ers, is the object of this pilgrimage. 
Clothed with the most costly garments 
and crowned with gold and precious 
stones is an image of the Virgin Mary. 
According to the well-fed priest, it is a 
true image of the " Mother of God." 
As a bishop of the Chilian church has 
put it, " It is a piece of heaven come 
down to earth." 

There are many and conflicting stories 
of the finding of this image in Andacol- 
lo. The one most generally accepted by 
the priests and their followers is that it 
was given in a miraculous way to the 
Spanish conquerors as they set out for 
the conquest of America. When these 
Spaniards were defeated by the Incas in 
Peru the image disappeared, because of 
some slight in her worship, and was 
lost for many years. At length it was 
found by an Indian, deeply imbedded in 
the trunk of a tree which he was felling 
for the purpose of building a fire. Up- 
on being taken from her resting place 
she uttered the words: " Anda, Colla " 
(Proceed, Collo). The Indian complied 
with the command and carried her to 
the village near by. All believing that 
a miracle had been wrought, left the vil- 
lage and moved to the spot where the 
image had been discovered, and the tem- 
ple built to her honor covers the spot 
where she was found. Her words to 
the Indian, Collo, gave it a name. The 
reader will readily see that a part of 
this story may be true. Given the well- 
known skill of Indians in carving, there 
is no reason to doubt that the image 
was carved from the tree which had 
been cut for the purpose of cooking 



food. With a part of the wood he 
cooked his food and with a part he set 
up a god. As described by the Arch- 
bishop of the Catholic church in Chili, 
Monsignor Casanova, " The image of 
our Lady of Andacollo is of cedar, per- 
fectly carved and polished, one meter in 
height. Her face is small and of a 
brownish tint, and her glance is tender 
and sweet. A slight roughness on the 
left cheek proves the tradition that the 
Indian found her imbedded in the tree 
and. through carelessness, wounded her 
in getting her out." 

Just why such a small thing should 
prove so much, after so many years, is 
not mentioned, but the story is accepted 
by the faithful. 

The image is clothed with garments 
that represent many thousand dollars, 
and on December 26, 1001, was crowned 
with a crown wrought in the finest 
shops in Paris, and that cost many times 
the amount expended by our church 
each year in the evangelization of South 
America. The privilege of thus crown- 
ing the image was granted by the Pope 
in a special decree. He sent his bless- 
ing, and has been given a picture of the 
image which is to be placed in the Vat- 
ican. The crown is made of the purest 
gold and is studded with precious stones. 
It represents a group of the apostles, 
and high above all and in the place of 
honor is an image of the Virgin Mary, 
" Our Lady of Andacollo." 

To understand the fanatical ardor with 
which this image is worshiped one 
should accompany the pilgrims. Leav- 
ing the coast, there are still at least 
thirty miles to be gone before reaching 
the village. The majority make this 
journey on foot across the desert. The 
Bishop has announced that " Italy has 
her Loreto, Spain her Montserrat, 
France her Lourdes, and Mexico her 
Guadalupe; but the most holy Virgin 
has revealed herself in Andacollo, as 
never before," and special rewards and 
indulgences are promised to those who 
make the pilgrimage. 



January, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



The hosts who reach the village are 
organized into groups of choruses called 
" Dancers." One of the most important 
of these groups is formed of miners, 
called " Chinese," 102 in number, who 
are supposed to be specially honored by 
the Virgin. They occupy the place of 
honor in all the dances. Other groups 
come in order of importance. Each one 
in turn dances toward the door of the 
shrine with wild, fantastic movements 
and unintelligible cries and shrieks. In 
the door a stop is made, and the leader 
sings a rude song of adoration to the 
Virgin, gifts are deposited — often the 
savings of a whole year — and the group 
passes on to be followed by another, 
which repeats the performance. As the 
leader sings, the others join in the cho- 
rus; all prostrate themselves before the 
image and kiss the hem of her robe. 
Many are so wrought up by the scene 
that they must be removed by force. 
There is no thought of what the image 
may represent, nothing of Christ or of 
God; it is the image itself that works 
wonders, and that is to be adored with 
all the religious frenzy of which an ex- 
citable people are capable. 

After the hundreds of groups have 
thus honored the image, dancing before 
it and leaving rich gifts, the Bishop pro- 
nounces a eulogy and the religious part 
of the programme is closed with a pro- 
cession. The image is taken from her 
throne by one of the Indian caciques and 
is carried about among the people in or- 
der that she may bless them. All fall 
prostrate before her, all invoke her aid, 
all declare her to be the real Mother of 
God and Queen of Heaven. The reli- 
gious enthusiasm reaches its height as 
the image thus goes about among them 
and the dances are redoubled. As the 
Bishop has irreverently said: "These 
dances and prostrations symbolize the 
love and joy of all hearts, and all suf- 
ferings are forgotten in the enthusiasm 
and delirium of those who engage in 
them; even as king David and the Is- 
raelites danced before the ark of the Old 



Testament, so do these dance before this 
ark of the New Covenant, before the 
blessed image of their protectress, the 
Queen of all hearts and of heaven, the 
Mother of God and men." 

The procession over, the image is re- 
turned to its niche in the temple, and 
the religious ceremonies of the year are 
closed. But now that the tension is 
past, hunger and thirst assert themselves. 
Many faint from exhaustion. The ma- 
jority think only of satisfying their 
thirst. Liquor is abundant and drunken- 
ness soon holds sway. While the 
priests retire to count up their gains — 
never less than twenty thousand dol- 
lars — the people lay aside all restrictions, 
and scenes ensue that would have done 
credit to the orgies of Bacchus. The 
wildest excesses are entered into, but 
" The Virgin forgives all." 

Many are the stories told of the won- 
ders wrought by this image and idol. 
Men and women have been healed of 
long-standing diseases. But two will il- 
lustrate the cures and miracles, showing 
the slight basis on which they rest: 
In 1877 a large steamer was wrecked on 
the neighboring coast. One of the pas- 
sengers, a woman, buckled a life-belt 
around her and was carried ashore, after 
several hours in the water. She after- 
ward declared that she had made a vow 
to the Virgin to walk to her shrine on 
her knees every year if she would save 
her. Immediately the image appeared 
and guided her through the water to the 
shore. Wind, tide, life-belt, all were 
useless. It was the image. Another 
lady was in danger of being wrecked 
while rounding Cape Horn, many hun- 
dred miles distant. She also claimed 
(afterward) that she made a vow to this 
image, and that immediately the wind 
abated and the image appeared to guide 
the ship through the waves. 

It is gratifying to know that the at- 
tendance is now falling away. In 1901 
a special attempt was made to arouse in- 
terest. The most eminent orators were 
present, and the Pope's blessing was 



8 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[January, 1904 



read with all desired pomp. But as the 
Gospel is preached to the people, and 
as they are educated in Christian 
schools, they must leave their idolatry 
and look only to Christ as the Savior of 
the world. — Woman's Work for Woman. 

<♦ * ♦ 

THE SACRED NARBUDA. 



By S. N. McCann. 

India has many sacred rivers and 
places and things, but none more sacred 
than the Narbuda. Many will be in- 
clined to say that the Ganges is more 
sacred, but not so. The Narbuda is the 
one river that is more sacred than the 
Ganges. " Freedom from sin is ob- 
tained by bathing for three days' in the 
Saraswarti, or seven days in the Jarussi, 
in the Ganges one day is surely enough, 
while the mere sight of the Narbuda is 
sufficient to make free from all guilt." 
" The sanctity of the Ganges will cease, 
it is said (Samvah 1951 Maha 7th 
Shred)." This would be about 1895 in 
our reckoning. " But the sanctity of the 
Narbuda will continue the same through- 
out all the ages of the world." 

According to the Hindoo reckoning 
the sacredness of the Ganges has passed 
away for some years, but their priests 
and sadons are loath to give up their 
temples and places of pilgrimage. The 
moneyed interest is of more importance 
than their religious concern. The ven- 
eration in which the Narbuda is held is 
so great that its purifying influence ex- 
tends north of the river for thirty miles 
and south of the river for eighteen miles, 
and anyone bathing in any stream, well, 
tank or pool within this radius is ab- 
solved from all guilt. 

We live four miles south of the Nar- 
buda, and, according to Hindoo tradi- 
tion, the river once flowed close by An- 
klesvar, but one of India's sacred men 
got tired of walking from Broach to 
Anklesvar to bathe, so he called on the 
river to change her course and next 



morning she was washing the foot of the 
hill upon which Broach is located, and 
Anklesvar has since been without a 
linuder (a boat landing). Bathing in 
the river has special merits on the last 
of September, first of October, Novem- 
ber, July and August; on the 8th, 12th, 
14th and 15th and last day of each month 
and during an eclipse. (The natives all 
believe an eclipse is caused by a great 
dragon attempting to swallow the sun 
or moon as the case may be. Just lately 
we had an eclipse of the moon and one 
of Our Christians said it was being swal- 
lowed. We tried to explain, but he said 
he knew and our explanation hardly 
broke through his early training.) 

It is believed that once a year, about 
the end of April, the Ganges wanders to 
the Narbuda in the form of a black cow 
and bathes at the village Naudra near 
Chandod, washes away her blackness 
and comes from the water free from all 
her stains. 

An oath taken while standing in the 
waters of the Narbuda is considered 
most sacred and no Orthodox Hindoo 
would tell a lie if he stood in the water 
with a garland of red flowers around his 
neck. (It would be a blessing for India 
if they could always be standing there 
when they take an oath.) 

One of the most meritorious works 
that can be performed by the Hindoo is 
to travel around the river on foot. This 
means a trip of about 1,600 miles, much 
of it through jungles filled with danger 
from reptiles, wild beasts and sickness. 
Many make this pilgrimage and many 
who attempt it never return. This river 
is said to have sprung from their god, 
Rudea, or Mahadev, and is known as 
Rudradehi, that is, Mahadev's daughter. 
She is represented as a virgin in love 
with the sea and being wooed by the 
same. No other spot in India can claim 
more sacred places than the Narbuda. 
Temples and shrines are in evidence ev- 
erywhere, in every village, in every for- 
est, on almost every hill. These are 
surely a worshiping people. Upon the 



January, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



sacred banks of the river many a corpse 
has been consumed and its ashes min- 
gled with its water. 

Every train that crosses the river car- 
ries some who give their tribute in mon- 
ey to its sacred waters. I have often 
seen people as they anxiously threw their 
coins into the river. The Narbuda is 
about 700 or 800 miles long; its drainage 
area is 36,400 square miles. It dis- 
charges at Max flood 500.000 cubic feet 
per second. The river is about one mile 
wide at Broach, has a velocity of about 
one mile per hour and is about fifty feet 
deep. '^P 

If the people could only be made to 
look to Christ instead of the river, to 
cleanse from their sins, if their most de- 
voted could only realize that there are 
more meritorious works ' than making 
perilous pilgrimages; if they could only 
be made to sacrifice as much for God's 
cause as they do for their gods and 
goddesses, and the places made sacred 
by their presence, or by the presence of 
the image of some one of their objects 
of worship, what missionaries they 
would be! Oh may the darkness be lift- 
ed from these people and may they come 
out into the glorious light of the Sun 
of Righteousness. 

Anklesvar, India. 

4fr 4> 4» 

LOOKING FORWARD. 



By Eliza B. Miller. 

We are debtors to the future. Amid 
the absorbing cares of the present we 
often lose blessings that come to us in 
anticipation of the future and the part 
we have in it. We often shut out the 
promises of joy and prosperity concern- 
ing the future, by allowing the mists and 
clouds of lost opportunities, of losses 
and crosses to dim our spiritual vision. 
On this New Year's day — Jan. 1, 1904 — 
I know of nothing which shall bring us 
more joy than " forgetting the things 
which are behind, and reaching forth 
unto the things which are before." 



The patriarchs and prophets gloried in 
the future. They found present joy in 
looking, with an eye of faith, into the 
condition of the people of God, when 
the Messiah should come and take his" 
abode in the hearts of the children of 
men. The " preacher of righteousness " 
for one hundred and twenty years bore 
the pressure, the scorn and the scoff of 
a wicked and adulterous generation. 
Unflinchingly, steadfastly he looked for- 
ward. He knew his joy was ahead. He 
knew he was debtor to those who should 
come after him. He knew in whom he 
was believing and pressed his claim to 
the end, even though the whole world 
aside from seven souls was against him. 
For such integrity, for such faithfulness, 
what holier benediction could have come 
10 any saint than came from the throne 
of God in testimony of the builder of 
the ark, — " a man perfect in his genera- 
tion." 

And as Noah the patriarch, so Isaiah 
the prophet lost many trials and sorrows 
of the past and present by looking to 
that which was to come — by counting 
himself debtor to those who should 
come after him. When Israel was in 
the height of her folly, when she had 
wandered farthest from the Father's 
house, this holy man put forth his most 
comforting prophecy. Even as he, so 
Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Daniel and Micah 
looked to the time when the law should 
be enveloped in the Gospel, to the time 
when the kingdom of peace should be 
ushered in. 

We are living under the refreshing 
shadow of the fulfilled words of the 
patriarchs, and prophets. We rejoice in 
our day in that we are partakers of the 
good things of which they prophesied, 
but never realized. 

Reader, do we appreciate fully our 
"goodly heritage"? Are we doing all 
in our power to extend the spiritual res- 
urrection ir. the cold and stony hearts 
of this generation? If we are not, we 
are not doing our part in paying the 
debt we owe to the future. If we are 



10 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[January, 1904 



not, we cannot have the joy of anticipat- 
ing that our children shall rise up and 
call us blessed. 

Looking forward, let us bend every 
energy " to girdle the globe with salva- 
tion and holiness unto the Lord." Let 
it be our desire, our prayer, to " be such 
persons, live such lives that if every per- 
son were like us and every life like ours 
this earth would be a paradise." We 
can be nothing to the present or the 
future unless we determine that we will 
be something, unless we " purpose in our 
hearts " that we will do something. 
Purposes carried out have power. Pur- 
poseless lives are a failure. Concerning 
giving, concerning consecration, con- 
cerning growth in grace every one 
should "purpose in his heart" and so 
give, so consecrate and so grow in 
grace. 

No purpose can be made and accom- 
plished without some struggle, without 
something given in exchange for it. We 
cannot hope to bless coming multitudes 
unless we sacrifice, unless we give up 
something for their sakes. All our 
wrestling in prayer, all our anguish for 
lost souls will have its reward. The 
greater our effort to be emptied of self 
in order that others may be blessed, the 
greater will be the beneficence heaped 
upon those who come after us. 

For the church, for Christ, how many 
I wonder (I mean you, beloved reader.) 
on this New Year are "purposing in 
their hearts" to do better? I know 
New Year resolutions are oftener bro- 
ken than kept, but let this one remain 
with us. How many, I wonder, before 
the throne will pray, " Here am I, Lord, 
take me, my time, my talent, my all and 
use it to Thine own glory where Thou 
wilt?" This prayer made with a true 
heart daily will, before the end of the 
year, bring such a blessing upon the 
church as she has never before felt or 
seen. 

My brother and my sister, will you 
not, in humble submission day by day, 
make this consecration prayer? It will 



bring you the " joy that is unspeakable " 
and "the peace which passeth all under- 
standing." It will win lost souls, it will 
fill to overflowing the church treasury, 
it will bring unbounded glory to God, 
it will make you a blessing to future 
generations. 

Looking forward we see God's glory 
in his completed work of redemption 
and then the part you have in it. 

Bulsar, India. 

* & *■ 

VIEWING FROM AFAR. 



By Wilbur Stover. 

We rejoice constantly over the fact 
that the church is growing in her idea 
of mission work for the Lord. He can 
not bless an idte people. His nature and 
Self cannot fully dwell in any non-mis- 
sionary heart. But I often think that 
we perhaps do not estimate properly 
the importance of the home work. 

As we view that work from afar, I 
want to say that we feel on this side of 
the waters that there is no work in any 
part of the world equal in importance 
to the work in the home-land. Look at 
it as we may, the importance of the work 
there is continually before us. And it 
looms up more and more, as our work 
on this side is much praised by those 
who love the Lord. 

It is important from the fact that the 
LTnited States is to-day, perhaps, the 
most advanced and most prosperous na- 
tion on the globe, and as the nation is, 
the people are. With this enlightenment 
and prosperity converted, you have a big 
foundation to begin on. 

Compare that with the backward con- 
dition of the people in a heathen land, 
and you see at once that the converts 
of the one land become the leaders of 
the converts of the other land. And 
both are followers of the same Lord, 
and both have accepted the same faith. 

For example, say we baptize fifty, one 
day here, from among the backward 
classes, and with you there are ten bap- 



January, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY J'ISITOR 



11 



tized on the same day. Of those ten, 
there will perhaps be a teacher able 
to come out here and teach our fifty, 
or their children, and the nine remain- 
ing at home are able to send the one 
coming. The fifty, of course, will be 
much better than they had ever thought 
of being; they will pray daily, and in 
other ways show their faith in their 
new-found religion, but they are not 
nearly up to your ten! 

Understand me, a soul is a soul, when 
it comes to the saving, but I am speak- 
ing of the after value of that soul for 
the saving of other souls. For until he 
has in himself the Truth imbedded, he 
can not put much of it into the life of 
others. And he has SO MUCH to clear 
away, — rubbish of his former life! And 
with this comes again the thought of 
our blessed ancestry. It is a good thing 
to think of on a New Year's day, the 
fact that we are what we are, largely 
because we had a good, sensible, faith- 
ful, sturdy, Christian ancestry! What a 
pity for the children of a man who in- 
sists on being outside of the fold of 
Christ! His best children will always 
have to be a little ashamed of him.' 

With that solid blessing of ancestry, 
the most of us would not tell a lie years 
before we were converted; but with these 
poor souls, too many of them continue 
to tell a lie occasionally for years after 
they are converted! And I would not 
be too hard on them. Paul said the 
same of the Cretans. It is the inborn 
thing. It is the country. It is the par- 
entage. It is the religion that the par- 
ents held to, and gave to their children. 

In the strong middle States there are 
splendid congregations of able, sturdy 
members, with a young membership that 
speaks well for both the past and the 
future. The far west will be full of just 
such congregations in a few years, IF 
WE ARE AWAKE NOW. 

And now is the time for work there. 
Those who have been in the East and 
in the West know the difference in the 
people, how that in the East they are 



more settled, less easy to move, less eas- 
ily convinced, less apt to see the need of 
change than are the people in the West. 
The older a country becomes the older 
are the customs of the people, and the 
more set are they in their opinions. In 
the West people will be less persuadable 
every year. 

To be convinced that these remarks 
are the exact truth look at India, and 
there seems none more set in their old 
and evil ways. Look at England or Ger- 
many. How set the people are in their 
religious views, good or bad. I fear it 
would be pretty hard work to establish 
a model church of the Brethren in Eng- 
land. Compare Colorado and Massa- 
chusetts. It is a great deal easier to 
build up churches in Colorado, because 
in Massachusetts you would be told that 
the people all have their religion. 

We are very hopeful for our India 
field, and we are glad we are here, but 
we would not have the Brethren forget 
the great importance of home work just 
now. In your New Year meditations 
think of India not less, but of home work 
more. 

Bulsar, India. 

* * * 

CHWIN-E. 



By John R. Snyder. 

'Twas in China. The mission teacher 
had been to Chwin-E's town and her 
father had become one of the " Jesus 
people." Girls are not very well liked 
in China, and, as a rule, their lot is a 
hard one. But Chwin-E's parents loved 
their dark-haired daughter. She was 
their only child. Her father allowed her 
to come to the mission school and the 
teachers were always glad to see her 
cheerful face. Her hair hung down her 
back in a long braid and was usually 
adorned with a bright Chinese flower. 

But Chwin-E had an attraction much 
dearer to her teachers than her fair 
face. It was her cheerful disposition 
and sweet, sunshiny smile. She had del- 



12 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[January, 1904 



icate health and her seat in school was 
often vacant. Though she was not ro- 
bust and often her presence was missed 
from the mission rooms, yet there was 
one respect in which she was more for- 
tunate than her girl friends about her. 
Her feet had never been bound nor 
bandaged to make them small, as is the 
custom in China. Her father consid- 
ered it a very foolish practice and was 
determined that his little daughter 
should never be tortured in such a cruel 
manner. So she was able to trip along 
like her American sisters. Her friends 
would make fun of her " boy's feet," as 
they called them. Owing to this free- 
dom which she enjoyed above her fel- 
low-pupils it was hoped she might grow 
stronger. But it seemed it was not to 
be so. She never won any of the prizes 
given for punctuality and correct les- 
sons, but Chwin-E was never happier 
than when she won the approbation of 
her teacher. 

But a sad day came for Chwin-E. 
Her father was taken away suddenly by 
death. Her mother was not a woman 
of strong mind and would listen to the 
complainings of her friends. They were 
very free in advising her what to do. 
Especially did they agree in saying to 
the mother that she had been very neg- 
lectful of her child as regarding the bind- 
ing of her feet. Here are some of the 
expressions they made: 

" The very idea of allowing a girl to 
have feet of which any beggar might be 
ashamed." 

" Why, they (her feet) were enough to 
ruin any girl's prospects in life; she 
would be fit for nothing but a slave 
girl." 

Her mother could not bear to hear 
such remarks of her dear Chwin-E's deg- 
radation. She said she was not to blame 
for her daughter's condition. It was the 
will of her dead husband. " If only they 
had been bound when she was little," 
she used to say, " all would have been 
well; but now I fear she is too old. 
Her feet have grown large. She is 
twelve years old, and the pain she would 



suffer would be so great that, being a 
delicate child, I fear it would make her 
ill." But her neighbors said it was only 
nonsense; footbinding never injured any- 
one's health. So the poor weak wom- 
an heeded their criticisms, and our dear 
Chwin-E had to submit to that terrible 
practice — footbinding. Her suffering 
was dreadful, but she bore it patiently. 
She became so ill she could not come to 
school any more. 

The summer came. It was unusually 
hot, and fever was prevalent in the city 
where Chwin-E lived. The mission was 
closed and the teachers were forced to 
leave for a season. When they returned 
and asked for Chwin-E, a sad story 
awaited them. Her poor, frail body, 
sapped of its little strength and vitality 
by the constant pain caused by the foot- 
binding, made her an easy prey to the 
fever. She had called for the teacher 
to come and pray for her, and she came. 
But her sufferings were soon to be at 
an end. As her mother stood by her, 
weeping bitterly, she said, " Do not cry. 
I am not afraid. I am going to be very 
happy. Why should you weep?" The 
heathen neighbors who were around 
looked at each other with strange faces. 
" What did it mean that a child could 
talk like that? She is not afraid to die." 
Before the morning came the poor weak- 
ened body of Chwin-E was cold in death. 
Her spirit had left it. In the midst of 
a great darkness she had caught a 
glimpse of Him who has said, " I am 
the Resurrection and the Life; he that 
believeth in me though he were dead, 
yet shall he live." 

Beloved, the above is a true story. 
To-day there are millions in China who 
are groping in darkness. Their death- 
bed is not brightened by the hope of a 
resurrection to a better life. The One 
who said, " I am the Resurrection and 
the Life," also said " Go ye, therefore, 
and teach ALL nations." Let us, as 
Bro. Andes says, " Let down the boats." 
China is calling for the Gospel. The 
Captain is at the helm, but where is the 
crew? Let's stop singing, "Throw out 
the life line " until we grasp the ropes. 
803 N. Main St., Bellefontaine, Ohio. 



January, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



13 



Editorial Comment 



READY 



Ready to go, ready to wait, 

Ready to gap a fill; 
Ready for service, small or great 

Ready to do His will. 

Ready to suffer grief or pain, 

Ready to stand the test; 
Ready to stay at home and send 

Others, if He sees best. 

Ready to do, ready to bear, 
Ready to watch and pray; 
Ready to stand aside and give, 
Till He shall clear the way. 

— Selected. 
* * * 

THE NEW YEAR. 



No doubt we are beginning to think 
of 6ur New Year resolutions, but how 
about those made last year? Have we 
kept them in the way we expected we 
would? Many of us, perhaps, resolved 
to do more for the church, to speak 
more kind words, and to try to bring 
sunshine into more lives. I wonder how 
faithfully these resolutions have been 
carried out. 

But now, that the old year is about 
to close and we are entering a new one, 
let us do it in a way we have never 
done before. Let us only make such 
New Year resolutions as we, by God's 
help, shall be able to carry out, and then 
let us faithfully stand by them. 

Shall we not, then, during 1904 be 
more faithful to our church and her 
work? We can help her by our prayers 
perhaps more than in any other way, 
and this is something we can all do. 
Shall we not try harder than ever be- 
fore to cultivate a spirit of love and 
forbearance for all? Shall we not speak 
to some one about Jesus and His love, 
and thus bring brightness into his life 
also? £1 

Surely none of us would be willing to 
say we have done all during the past 



year that we are capable of doing. Let 
us, therefore, watch the opportunities of 
doing the little things, and the larger 
ones will take care of themselves. 
* * & 
APPLIED CHRISTIANITY. 



What the world wants is Christianity 
applied to its affairs — the affairs not 
merely of the church, but of the home, 
the shop, the office, the playground, the 
court of law, the Senate. A very small 
part of life is spent in the church — by 
far the greater part is spent in the 
world. It is a small thing, therefore, to 
make men devout for an hour or two on 
Sunday — if the rest of their life be self- 
ish, or hard, or proud, or false, or im- 
pure. It is Christianity applied that we 
want — applied to all mundane affairs — 
running like the pervading atmosphere 
through all our affairs, and then, then 
only, will its glory and power be felt. — 
London Independent. 

* * * 

COLORED MISSION IN 

ARKANSAS. 



The Brethren have opened a mission 
among the colored people at Palestine, 
Arkansas, and under the direction of 
Sister Mattie Cunningham a Sunday 
school has been started, from which we 
hope much. One has already been bap- 
tized and several others are awaiting 
baptism. The colored people are very 
earnest in their efforts and many are 
seeking the true way. We pray that 
much good may be done among them. 
* * * 
EDITORIALS. 



Owing to the illness of the Editor the 
Missionary Visitor comes out this 
month with but one editorial page. By 
next month we hope to have the regular 
number of editorials again. 



14 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR [January, 1904 



Reading Circle. 



CIRCLE MEETING TOPICS FOR 
JANUARY, 1904. 



For Sunday Evening, January 3. 

Topic. — A Forecast. 

Text. — And reaching forth unto those 
things which are before. Philpp. 3: 13. 

References. — Philpp. 4:1; 4:8; 2 Cor.' 
9:6; John 8:31; Psa. 119:133; 101:2, 3; 
86:11; 119:117; 44:2; 27:4; Isaiah 41: 
10; Matt. 23:12; Mark 10:44; 11:26; 13: 
35; Luke 12:33, 34- 

Thoughts for the Leader: — 

Only a New Purpose Can Make a 
New Year. — If, in looking over our work 
done in the year 1903, we are satisfied 
and see nothing that should arouse us to 
greater activity and more strenuous ef- 
forts, then indeed the new year will be 
like the year that is in the past. But for 
most of us the past holds many failures 
and discouragements, and we are glad 
and anxious to make them good in the 
coming days, thankful that 

" Every day is a new beginning, 

Listen, my soul, to the glad refrain, 
And in spite of old sorrow and older 
sinning, 
And troubles forecasted and possible 

pain, 
Take heart with the day and begin 
again." 

Every boy and girl should say, " I 
will do all the good I can in this year," 
and then ask Jesus every day to help 
you. You go to school and learn one 
lesson after another until you have fin- 
ished histor}' or algebra. You can work 
for Jesus in the same way. Every day 
you are tempted to be cross or unkind, 
or selfish or untruthful; ask Jesus to 
help you overcome, these faults. Some- 
times you worked for several days on 
some problems in algebra; so some 
faults trouble you day after day. You 
must conquer them or they will con- 
quer you. 



To Be Read by Younger Members: — 
The Sowing. — We talk more of our 
harvests than we do of our seedtime; 
but young people are concerned in the 
sowing. They, too, think of the harvest. 
"After while. I'll do this thing or the 
other," they say, forgetting that now 
they are sowing the seeds of the grain 
they will reap after while. If they are 
in their places at Sunday school and at 
church now, it is very likely that they 
will work in His vineyard all their lives; 
but if they do not regard the Sunday 
school or the church now, they are sow- 
ing poor seed, and the law of the har- 
vest is that we reap more than we sow. 
If we sow to the wind we reap the 
whirlwind. The harvest is sure; we can- 
not escape it. Sow the good seeds of 
truth and honesty and love in this year, 
and you will reap the harvest in the 
confidence and love of your friends. 
You will grow strong to do the right 
thing and able to do your share of the 
world's work. 

Keep on Trying. — Your task is hard; 
it tests your courage to keep at it. You 
are tired and would like to stop; keep 
on working. You want the power to do 
hard and difficult tasks; be faithful in 
the little tasks given you, and greater 
ones will be assigned. Bulwer said of a 
tree in a neighbor's garden: "Look how 
it grows up crooked and distorted. 
Some wind scattered the germ from 
which it sprung in the clefts of the 
rocks. Choked up and walled round by 
crags and buildings, by nature and by 
man, its life has been one struggle for 
the light. You see how it has writhed 
and twisted — how, meeting the barrier 
in one spot, it has labored stem and 
branch towards the clear skies at last. 
Why are its leaves as green and fair as 
those of the vine behind vou, which, 
with all its arms, can embra_.. :he open 
sunshine? My child, because of the 



January, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



15 



very instinct that impelled the struggle, 
because the labor for the light won to 
the light at length." 

Missions. — What more can we do for 
missions than we have done? We can 
pray more, read, more and give more 
than we did last year. Talk about our 
church missions in your meetings, find 
out whether your members are not will- 
ing to give a certain stated sum each 
month, then let this money be sent 
where you think it is most needed. We 
pray that much may be done in this 
year for the poor and suffering every- 
where. 

Topics for Older Members: — 

1. Tell us about Jacob's resolve. Gen. 
28:20-22. 

2. Paul looked forward and said, " I 
press toward the mark." Was it easy 
for him to do this? Philpp. 3:13, 14; 
Gal. 1:16. 

3. Why did we fail to carry out our 
New Year's resolutions last year? Gal. 
6:9. 

For Sunday Evening, January 10. 

Topic. — Having and Using. 

Text. — Stir up the gift of God which is 
in thee. 2 Tim. 1: 6-8. 

References. — Neh. 4: 6; 2 Cor. 6: 1; 
Hag. 2: 4; Philpp. 2: 12; John 5: 17: 
Philpp. 2: 13; Isa. 30: 21; Isa. 40: 31; 
Matt. 25:15-25; Psa. 27:11; Psa. 90:12; 
Col. 3: 16; Matt. 6: 27. 

Thoughts for the Leader: — 

The difference between failure and 
success is the difference between having 
and using. The gifts I have and do not 
use become useless. Many a girl, after 
spending years in learning to play the 
piano, is deprived of a piano, or finds 
no time for practice; then she loses her 
ability to play. Each of you has some 
talent, and unless you use it you will 
lose it. You have seen the grate cov- 
ered with embers and ashes and smol- 
dering pieces of wood. By stirring 
them up and fanning them, adding new 
fuel, you soon have a bright fire. That 
is what the apostle means by our text. 



Stir up the smouldering hopes and dying 
enthusiasms that lie in the ashes of fault- 
finding and coldness. 

The people praised their gods in song 
and story, but it rang false; when Paul 
spoke of serving Jesus Christ as his pris- 
oner the words rang true and men be- 
lieved. Timothy is a young man, and 
Paul wants him to be strong in the Lord 
and hold fast these truths. Many begin 
well but do not have the power to hold 
fast. So much depends on the young 
people. If you will remain faithful, then 
our church has a bright future, but if 
you become ashamed of the testimony 
of the Lord and turn away from Him, 
what sorrow and sadness you bring to 
the hearts of those who were depending 
on you. 

These may be Read by Younger Mem- 
bers or Discussed by Older Members: — 

Do Something for Jesus. — Paul was a 
prisoner. He would have been glad to 
go and see Timothy and enjoy the pleas- 
ure of a talk with him, but that could 
not be. The chain clanking at his wrist 
was a forcible reminder that he must 
stay where he was. But he could write 
to Timothy, and so the loving message 
is penned. He assures him that all who 
will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suf- 
fer persecution; yet he urges him to be 
" apt to teach, patient." Do what you 
can for Jesus. Be so sunny and cheerful 
that those about you cannot help but 
love Him whom you serve. Ask Jesus 
to help you to find just the work He 
wants you to do. Usually it is the duty 
lying nearest you. 

The Man Who Buried His One Tal- 
ent. — And how bitterly he was de- 
nounced for his inactivity. The world's 
work has been done mostly by men with 
one talent, who did with all their might 
the little they could do. You can en- 
courage those who need praise. Some 
have been doing unattractive work that 
has almost taken the joy that should be 
theirs. Encourage them, help them. 
Help the minister, who is too often un- 
appreciated and uncared for. Be prac- 



i6 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[January, 1904 



tical. Be Christ-like. Use your one tal- 
ent. 
Topics for Discussion: — 

1. God has given each of us one gift; 
how can we show our appreciation for 
it? 

2. If you have a talent for teaching, 
use it and thus increase it. 

3. The iron ore lies hidden in the side 
of the mountain. It must be dug out 
and worked over before it can be used 
in the engine. Perhaps you have hidden 
talents and God is patiently waiting for 
you to use them. 

4. Neither discouragement, nor hard 
work, nor sacrifice should keep us from 
using the gift God has given us. 

Up, up, my soul! the long spent time 
redeeming; 
Sow thou the seed of better deed and 
thought; 
Light other lamps while yet thy light is 
beaming. 
The time, the time is short. 

— Hezekiah Butterworth. 

For Sunday Evening, January 17. 

Topic— What Can We Do for the 
Church? 

Text. — Herein is my Father glorified, 
that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be 
my disciples. John 15:8. 

References. — Psa. 112: 4-8; Matt. 12: 
35; Luke 3:10; John 13:3s; John 14: 
21-24; John 15:5-8; Acts 11:29, 30; Eph. 
5:9; Gal. 6:7. 8; Philpp. 1:11; 2 Cor. 7: 
10, 11; Luke 8:15; 2 Cor. 9:10. 

Questions to be Answered by Older 
Members: — 

1. How may peace and union be pre- 
served in the church? Rom. 14: 19; 
T5:i- 

2. How may we increase our church 
attendance? 

3. How may every member be induced 
to do some work for Jesus? Acts 9:36; 
Jas. t : 27. 

4. How may the people be induced to 
give? Jas. 2: 14-16. 

Church Privileges. — We think little 
about them; they are almost as common 



to the most of us as the air we breathe 
or the water we drink. When Sunday 
morning comes we know that there will 
be church services; and we often turn 
away from them, knowing that if we 
miss them this Sunday we can attend 
next Sunday. But those who have 
moved into a new country speak feel- 
ingly of how they miss the old home 
church; a schoolhouse and a church are 
built as soon as possible. The church 
is our Christian home; Jesus Christ, our 
elder Brother, is there to meet with 
God's children. In the church we find 
teaching, guidance, communion and 
blessing. 

"Our Feet Shall Stand within Thy 
Gates, O Jerusalem." — We ought to read 
often what David says about the house 
of the Lord. He said, " I was glad 
when they said unto me, Let us go into 
the house of the Lord." The people 
who lived in the little villages, far away 
from Jerusalem, had a long, wearisome 
journey before them. As the time drew 
near, the people would talk about it and 
rejoice that they could worship God in 
His temple. We can do much for our 
church by being glad to go to the serv- 
ices. We have read of some who were 
so glad to go that they would not go 
alone but usually brought others with 
them, friends or acquaintances whom 
they had interested. If you are glad to 
go you will not easily find excuses for 
remaining at home. 

Be Loyal to the Church. — Do church 
work because you love it. Love the 
church as you love your home. We 
may realize that our home is not perfect, 
but that does not keep us from loving it 
and doing all we can to keep it pleasant. 
There are many churches that have 
more outward attractions than ours, just 
as there are many homes that are more 
luxurious than ours; but that should not 
make us dissatisfied or unhappy. If we 
truly love our home and our church we 
can never wander away and forget ei- 
ther of them. When we are asked to 
do some special work for the church we 



fanuarv, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



17 



will not lag or shirk but we will do it 
heartily as unto the Lord. 

Christian Fellowship. — We need to 
feel that the members of our church are 
really interested in us, that they sym- 
pathize in our joys and our sorrows. 
The young people are naturally attract- 
ed to one another, and a spirit of true 
comradeship should be cherished and 
cultivated. 

Give to the Church. — Giving should be 
not a duty but a joy. God wants cheer- 
ful givers. Do not let just a few make 
up the church expenses, but let each 
member give according as the Lord has 
prospered him. 

For Sunday Evening, January 24. 

Topic. — The Supper. 

Text. — And they all with one consent 
began to make excuses. Luke 14: 18. 

References. — Luke 10:42; John 15:16; 
2 Thess. 2: 14; Prov. 9: 1-10; Matt. 22: 
1-10; Zech. 7:8-14; Isa. 65: 1-12; Rev. 22: 
8-17; Rev. 19:4-9; Matt. 10:14; Matt. 10: 
38; Matt. 11:20-25; Matt. 11:28-30; Matt. 
24: 12-14; Matt. 24:40, 41. 

Thoughts for the Leader: — 

At one time we read that without a 
parable Jesus taught nothing. We learn 
many lessons from His parables. It 
was by this means that he could make 
the truths of God clear, so that the com- 
mon people could understand Him. In 
this lesson he speaks of a man who in- 
vited many guests to a great supper. 
When it was ready his servant brought 
him word that they were unwilling to 
come, though they had accepted the in- 
vitation in the first place. And their ex- 
cuses were evidently made up because 
they did not wish to come. They were 
not sincere. 

To Be Read by the Younger Mem- 
bers: — 

All Excused Themselves. — God has 
left nothing undone to make ready a 
welcome for the sinner; all is ready. 
The invitation is given again and again; 
every open church door as well as every 
npen grave emphasizes it. The minis- 



ters preaching at revival meetings make 
a special effort to win souls for Christ, 
and it seems as if many refuse to come 
who have no excuse whatever for re- 
maining away. We should all pray ear- 
nestly that God would make them will- 
ing to give their hearts to Jesus. 

The First Excuse.— The first man had 
money enough to buy a piece of ground. 
In the East it is necessary to settle the 
boundary and the title as promptly as 
possible, but their laws of courtesy 
would also demand that this business be 
deferred until after the feast. It was his 
possession, his wealth, that kept him 
from enjoying the feast. Wealth keeps 
many men from coming to Christ to- 
day. • Men love their money more than 
their Savior. Every dollar should be 
consecrated to the Master's use if we 
would serve Him truly. 

The Second Excuse. — He wanted to 
prove or test the oxen; he had no time 
to come to the supper. Some people 
to-day become so engrossed in their 
work in their own interests that they 
have no time to think of Jesus and less 
time to serve Him. Christ wants us to 
work for Him. We are robbing Him 
of His dues when we refuse to take the 
time to look after His neglected ones. 

The Third Excuse.— This is the no- 
blest excuse of all and therefore the 
most dangerous. God must reign su- 
preme in our hearts; we must love Him 
more than father, mother or home, if 
need be. We pray God to spare us this 
test, for it is a hard one. But only 
those who have passed through great 
tribulation were worthy to walk with 
Him in white. Very few excuses for re- 
maining out of the church, away from 
Christ, are sincere. Jesus says, " Come," 
and if we accept Him we find joy and 
peace. Life has a new meaning and we 
are ready to attempt great things for the 
sake of Jesus. 

Questions to be Answered by the Old- 
er Members: — 

1. What does God promise those who 



i8 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[January, 1904 



forsake all and take up their cross daily 
and follow Him? Matt. 19:29. 

2. Why do people fail to come to 
Christ in these days? Matt. 13:22. 

3. By letting our light shine we win 
souls to God. Matt. 5: 14-16. 

4. Do members of the church make 
excuses when they do not want to re- 
spond to Christ's call for laborers? 
Matt. 20: 1-7. 

For Sunday Evening, January 31. 

Topic. — H eaven. 

Text.— Rather rejoice, because your 
name is written in heaven. Luke 10:20. 

References.— Col. 3:4; 1 Thess. 4: 17; 
Heb. 11:10; Heb. 13:14; 1 P eter I: 45 
Rev. 2:7; Gol. 1:5; Acts 7:55; 2 Cor. 
5:1; Luke 12:32; John 17:22; Rev. 5:9; 
Rev. 14:1-4; Rev. 21:1-10; Rev. 22:1-4. 

Thoughts for the Leader: — 

" Here all the pleasures of all the 

spheres 
Multiplied into endless years. 

One minute of heaven were worth 

them all." 

Why is it that we think of heaven as 
a strange country toward which we are 
journeying. We sing: 

" I am but a stranger here 
Heaven is my home." 

But I am sure that we feel more fa- 
miliar with this ' world than with our 
home in heaven. 

We should read often the description 
of heaven, the pearly gates, the streets 
of gold, the sea of glass and the great 
white throne. If we see beauty in the 
woods and the fields here below, we will 
begin to understand the beauty of the 
smiling fields of paradise. We should 
feel that it is worth our effort, our sac- 
rifice and our toil. "Heaven holds all 
for which we sigh." Let us plan to go 
there some day, just as we plan and 
think of a journey home. 

Questions to be Answered by Older 
Members: — 

Who are in heaven? Heb. 12:22-24. 



What shall we do in heaven? Rev. 

7:9-17- 

What preparation here is needed in 
order to enjoy heaven? Rev. 22: 14. 

Mention some of the things that will 
not be found in heaven. Rev. 21:4. 

God sends us crosses and trials to 
prepare us for our home in heaven. 
Jesus said: "In my Father's house are 
many mansions . . . I go to prepare 
a place for you." 

" Heaven is not reached at a single 
bound, 
But we build the ladder by which we 

rise 
From the lowly earth to the vaulted 
skies, 
And we mount to its summit round by 
round." 

One of the saddest sights in the world 
is to see the immigrant landing in New 
York harbor, with no one to welcome 
him. The busy throngs pass him by 
unnoticed. Alone in a strange country, 
no wonder he becomes homesick and 
despairing. You have friends waiting 
for you in heaven, and what a glorious 
meeting it will be, — a meeting without 
a parting. 

"I have been thinking of the attrac- 
tions of heaven — what there is in heaven 
to draw souls to it. I thought of the 
place. Heaven has place. Christ says 
to his disciples, 'I go to prepare a 
place for you.' What a place it must 
be! Selected out of all the locations of 
the universe — the chosen spot of space. 
We see, even on earth, places of great 
beauty, and we can conceive of spots 
far more delightful than any we see. 
But what comparison can these bear to 
heaven, where everything exceeds what- 
ever eye has seen or imagination con- 
ceived? It is a purchased possession. 
The price it cost the purchaser every 
one knows. And having purchased it 
He has gone to prepare it — to lay out 
his skill upon it. Oh, what a place Je- 
sus will make— has already made — heav- 
en!" 

" The talk the pilgrims had with the 
shining ones was about the glory of the 



January, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



19 



place. They told them that the beauty 
and glory of it was inexpressible. 
' There,' said they, ' is Mount Sion. the 
heavenly Jerusalem, the innumerable 
company of angels, and the spirits of 
just men made perfect.' ' You are going 
now,' said they, ' to the paradise of God, 
where you shall see the tree of life, and 
eat the never-fading fruits thereof; and 
when you come there you shall have 
white robes given you, and your walk 
and talk shall be every day with the 
King, even all the days of eternity.' " — 
From " Pilgrim's Progress.' 1 

* & «f» 
NEW NAMES. 



2291 
2292 
2293 

2294 
2295 

2296 
2297 
2298 

2299 
2300 
2301 

2302 

2303 
2304 
2305 
2306 
2307 
2308 
2309 
2310 
2311 
2312 
2313 
2314 
2315 
2316 

2317 
2318 
2319 
2320 



Eld. J. C. Myers. Greenmount. Ya. 

J. W. Wampler, Harrisonburg, Va. 

Ernest M. Wampler. Harrisonburg. 

Va. 

David H. Miller, Harrisonburg. Ya. 

Eliza C. Lavman. Harrisonburg, 

Va. 

Fannie Moore, Harrisonburg, Ya. 

Lena S. Moore, Harrisonburg. Va. 

Sarah R. Bowman. Harrisonburg. 

Ya. 

Lucy M. Hall, Dayton, Ya. 

Lou C. Rodeffer. Greenmount. Ya. 

Lilah F. Diehl, Harrisonburg, Ya. 

Clara R. Simmons. Spring Creek. 

Va. 

Mary A. Thomas. Bridgewater. Va. 

Chas. C. Wright. Bridgewater, Va. 

Delphia S. Click. Bridgewater, Va. 

Katie S. Thomas. Bridgewater. Ya. 

Lizzie F. Skinner, Bridgewater, Va. 

Walter Thomas, Dayton, Ya. 

Bertha F. Thomas. Dayton, Ya. 

Mattie V. Glick. Dayton, Va. 

Mrs. Katie Cline. Dayton, Va. 

Walter L. Miller. Spring Creek, Ya. 

Ida Frantz, Conway Springs, Kans. 

Pearl Lehman, Scalp Level, Pa. 

C. W. Gitt. Cabool, Mo. 

Charles M. Miller. South English, 

Iowa. 

Bessie V. Miller, S. English, Iowa. 

Sarah Kuns, Los Angeles, Cal. 

J. S. Kuns, Los Angeles, Cal. 

G. W. Davidson. Los Angeles, Cal. 



2321 J. D. Buckwalter, Los Angeles, Cal. 

2322 Maggie Early, Los Angeles, Cal. 

2323 John H. Getz, Los Angeles, Cal. 

2324 Delia Layman, Los Angeles, Cal. 

2325 C. H. Guthrie. Los Angeles, Cal. 

2326 Mrs. J. W. Cline, Los Angeles, Cal. 

2327 Susie Forney, Los Angeles, Cal. 

2328 Bertha Hanes, Los Angeles, Cal. 

2329 Ella Gump, Los Angeles, Cal. 

2330 Paul M. Buckwalter. Los Angeles, 
Cal. 

2331 Earl Kuns, Los Angeles, Cal. 

2332 Mrs. J. D. Buckwalter, Los Angel- 
es, Cal. 

2333 Leana Hodges, Los Angeles. Cal. 

2334 Melvin Otto, Los Angeles, Cal. 

2335 L. C. Hosfeldt. Los Angeles, Cal. 
22,36 Sadie Murrey, Los Angeles, Cal. 

2337 Jamie Henderson, Los Angeles, Cal. 

2338 Carrie Henderson, Los Angeles, 
Cal. 

2339 Katharine Newsome. Santa Ana. 
Cal. 

2340 Fannie Light. Pasadena. Cal. 

*$* *f* *{* 
RECEIVED CERTIFICATES. 



Anna Lesh. Mt. Repose, Ohio. 
Edith Miller, Brooklyn, Iowa. 
<$» <$> <$> 

SECRETARY. 



John Garrison, 914 Larkin Ave., Elgin. 

111. 

4> + 4 

JUST A WORD FROM A FEW 
WORKERS. 



Sister Rebecca Bowman, of Harrison- 
burg, Va., says, " This makes twenty- 
three names I have sent in for the Cir- 
cle. I do feel to praise the Lord for 
His help. The interest grows right 
along." 

Sister Cora N. Ringgold, of Spring 
Creek, Virginia, says, " I am glad to 
send you eleven more new names. We 
have fifteen members now. We have 
organized and expect to hold meetings 
the first Saturday night in each month, 



20 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[January, 1 904 



at private houses at present. We will 
use one of the topics given in the Visit- 
or, and in connection with this have 
each member read or give some quota- 
tion from our books which may have 
made the deepest impression on his 
mind. Bro. Walter Thomas is our pres- 
ident, Bro. Charles Wright vice-presi- 
dent and the writer was chosen secre- 
tary." 

Sister Edith Miller, of Brooklyn, 
Iowa, says, " I have read eight of the 
books and enjoyed them very much, es- 
pecially the one about South America, 
and also ' The Life of Judson.' I want 
to continue working for the Circle and 
the cause of missions." 

Sister Anna Lesh, of Mt. Repose, 
Ohio, says, " I am ready for my cer- 
tificate. The last books I read were 
'India; a Problem' and 'The Knights 
of Labarum.' They are both very good. 
It is very noticeable in these lives of 
missionaries that they had mothers who 
lived close to God and fathers who 
praised the Lord. There is so much to 
be learned from these books. I wish 
they could be found in every home 
throughout our church. God bless the 
Circle. May there be at least a few 
readers in every congregation." 

Brother J. Z. Gilbert, who organized 
a large Circle at Daleville, Virginia, last 
winter, now writes us from Los An- 
geles, California. He says, " The Lord 
has blessed this congregation with such 
interest in God's work that an organiza- 
tion of our Missionary Reading Circle 
has been effected. I enclose the names 
of twenty-three new members." 

* * *• 
A YOUNG MARTYR. 



A poor little African negro, only ten 
years of age, went to hear the preaching 
of one of the missionaries, and became, 
through his instrumentality, a convert 
to the Christian religion. His master 
(an inveterate enemy to missions), hear- 
ing of it, commanded him never to go 



again, and declared he would have him 
whipped if he did. The poor little boy, 
in consequence, was very miserable. He 
could scarcely refrain from going, yet 
he knew his death was inevitable if he 
did. In this critical situation he sought 
direction and assistance at the throne of 
grace, and, after having done this, he 
felt convinced that it was still his duty 
to attend, but to be careful that he 
should never interfere with his master's 
business, and for the rest, to leave him- 
self in the hands of God. 

He therefore went, and on his return 
was summoned to his master's presence; 
and after much violent and abusive lan- 
guage received five and twenty lashes, 
and then in a sarcastic tone of blas- 
phemous ridicule his master exclaimed, 
" What can Jesus Christ do for you 
now?" "He enables me to bear it pa- 
tiently," said the poor child. " Give him 
five and twenty lashes more." said the 
inhuman wretch. He was obeyed. 
" And what can Jesus Christ do for you 
now?" asked the unfeeling monster. 
" He helps me to look forward to a fu- 
ture reward," replied the little sufferer. 
" Give him five and twenty lashes more," 
vociferated the cruel tyrant in a trans- 
port of rage. 

They complied; and while he listened 
with savage delight to the extorted 
groans of his dying victim he again de- 
manded, " What can Jesus Christ do for 
you now? " The youthful martyr, with 
the last effort of his expiring nature, 
meekly answered, " He enables me to 
pray for you, massa," and instantly 
breathed his last. 

v v v 

" Lost for want of a word, 

A word that you might have spoken; 
Who knows what eyes may be dim, 

Or what hearts may be aching and 
broken! 
Go, scatter beside all waters, 

Nor sicken at hope deferred; 
Let never a soul by thy dumbness, 

Be lost for want of a word." 

— Mrs Florence Booth Miller. 

Sidney, N. Y. 



January, 1904] THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



21 



From the Field. 



FROM NAPLES, ITALY. 



We visited this morning the Meth- 
odist school for girls, on Via Garibaldi. 
We had met Miss Odgers, the lady in 
charge, on Sunday afternoon at the song 
service at the Methodist mission home. 
As it is a holiday, the king's birthday, 
we saw nothing of the work except a 
couple of the sewing classes. This work 
reminded me of our Chicago work and 
almost made me homesick to be again 
among the children. The school is 
pleasantly located and is doing good 
work, though all Protestant Christian 
work is carried on against the bitterest 
opposition from the Catholics. These 
workers certainly have faith and cour- 
age. May we all have as much. 

From here we climbed Monte Giani- 
colo, the highest of Rome's seven hills, 
also called Montorio. On the summit 
of this hill is the church of St. Pietro in 
Montorio, which was built by Constan- 
tine over the supposed spot where St. 
Peter was crucified. A circular temple 
in the cloisters marks the exact (?) spot. 
An old priest with his keys let us in and 
showed us the altar on which candles 
are kept burning, and also the opening 
in the floor, above which hangs a lamp 
kept burning. Then he took a long- 
handled iron tool and scraped up some 
earth from the bottom of this hole, and 
was exceedingly disgusted with us be- 
cause we were not devout enough to 
care to accept such a sacred relic. 
Within this church is said to be the old- 
est organ in the world. It certainly is 
a curious old affair — not very musical, 
however. From the steps of this church 
we had a fine view of Rome. 

This afternoon Bro. Long and I went 
out to the church of St. Agnes, to see 
the Catacombs. These are said to be 
among the most interesting because, 



while not so extensive as some others, 
they have been left more nearly in the 
state in which they were first found. 
The church itself is 45 steps below the 
level of the ground and from the rear 
of the church an old priest, — they are 
always abundantly in evidence, — giving 
us little candles, led us down a winding 
stairway and in and out among the nar- 
row passages. On either side were the 
openings cut into the rock, many of the 
bones still in them, also the lamps, urns, 
and the relics of the burial. Cut into 
the rock, or on slabs covering the open- 
ings — many of which are still closed — 
are the inscriptions. On many of them 
there is simply the monogram which 
stands for the name of Christ. Far 
down were two chapels used for serv- 
ice by the early Christians when they 
were obliged to worship in secret. What 
another lesson of Christian sacrifice in 
the beginnings of the church! How 
many of us would have been so true? 

Thursday, Nov. 12th. — This morning 
we went out to St. Peter's to have a last 
look at the Vatican Picture Gallery and 
at the church. We could not get into 
the Gallery, which is usually open on 
Thursday morning, because some Papal 
ceremonies were going on. We could 
have seen the Pope and his ceremonies 
by paying two dollars each for a ticket, 
but we were not anxious enough to see 
him and his service to do this. So we 
went into the church and spent the 
morning there. Its beauty and magnif- 
icence grows with every visit to it. 
What a glory there is in its beauty too! 
And yet, with all their beautiful church- 
es, their rich robings and formal cere- 
monies — their worship is barren of the 
real joy of service, of the real worship 
in which the earnest heart may look to 
the loving Father in faith and trust and 
love and hope — and no saint or virgin or 



22 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[January, 1904 



priest stand between. Our Father can 
best be worshiped by loving His chil- 
dren and by helping them to know and 
love Him rather than by kneeling about 
painted and carved altars in formal cer- 
emonial. May God - bless every effort 
that is made to teach these people the 
simp'le faith! 

After lunch we went to the Royal 
Palace and were taken through its state 
apartments. Here we saw elegance and 



ful palace — existing apparently but for 
one purpose — to be seen. And just 
without the walls which contained all 
this wealth of beauty the streets were 
filled with the poor, the lame, and the 
blind, begging for their daily bread. We 
are thankful for the hope of a home 
more beautiful than any of earth's pal- 
aces and whose doors are open to all 
who are His people — poor as well as 
rich. 




St. Peter's Church, Rome. 



beauty in furnishing, beyond anything 
we have yet seen. The hangings on the 
wall, the curtains, draperies and uphol- 
stering were all of rich silk, each room 
having its own design and color. The 
walls were hung with beautiful paint- 
ings and the ceilings were covered with 
frescoes — all by master artists. The 
last rooms shown were finished in gild- 
ed carvings, on the side walls between 
the large windows were beautiful mir- 
rors, reflecting and extending the beau- 
ty. Every space in the carving of the 
wood work from ceiling to floor was 
filled with mirrors. Here was a beauti- 



This evening Bro. Long's and I at- 
tended the Waldensian service, and 
though we could not understand a word 
of the service — for it was all in Ital- 
ian, — we enjoyed it. The pastor seemed 
so in earnest and we knew he was try- 
ing to teach his people from the same 
Word we love so much. The church 
was simple and plain — quite a contrast 
to the Catholic churches we have seen 
here. 

Friday, Nov. 13. — " Preparation day " 
— get-ting ready to leave Rome for Na- 
ples; and joyfully we do it too. The 
morning was spentin seeing for the last 



January, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



23 



time some of the things in which we 
were most interested. Had our last 
dinner at our little restaurant. Here we 
had good meals and good service — bet- 
ter than in some which were much more 
pretentious in appearance. Spent the 
afternoon in packing, to be ready to 
leave early in the morning. We had 
our evening lunch in our room and aft- 
erward our evening prayer service to- 
gether, which this evening was a thanks- 
giving service. We are all so very 
thankful for the privilege we have had 
of seeing Rome and her historic scenes, 
and we all rejoice that we can turn our 
faces toward our home and work in 
India. 

Saturday, Nov. 14. — Up at 4:30 this 
morning and off to the station with bag 
and baggage for the 7:05 train for Na- 
ples. As we traveled third class we 
took an earlier train, as the faster trains 
do not carry third class passengers. 
Since there are enough of us to fill one 
compartment, it is pleasanter to travel 
this way than it would be otherwise, 
not quite so comfortable, perhaps, yet 
we did not mind it and had a pleasant 
day, and a full one, for we did not 
reach Naples until 6 P. M. We had a 
good opportunity to see the country and 
many a fine view we had. The moun- 
tains of Italy have a wild, rugged beau- 
ty all their own. High, bleak and bar- 
ren, their sharp angles stand out in bold 
relief against the sky. Some of the 
highest peaks were crowned with build- 
ings, which looked like churches, but 
possibly were monasteries. Many of 
the ridges have a white appearance, — 
almost seem to be snow-covered, — but 
it is the color of the rocks and soil. 
We saw in the valleys acre upon acre of 
olive groves and vineyards. Here were 
grown possibly some of the good grapes 
we have enjoyed so much. We saw 
women doing the work of men in the 
stone quarry and in the fields. The 
farmers here use ox teams instead of 
horses. We see few horses and the 
ones we do see are small and poor and 



most badly treated. This country seems 
to have no Society for the Prevention 
of Cruelty to Animals. 

On reaching our hotel in Naples we 
found the Mennonite missionaries, Bro. 
Ressler and wife, who are to sail with 
us to Bombay, on their way to their 
mission at Dhamtari, India. 

Sunday, Nov. 15. — Our first Sunday in 
" Napoli." Bro. Long's, Bro. Blough's 
and myself went to the English service 
at the Scotch Presbyterian church here. 
Heard a good sermon by the pastor, 
Mr. Johnstone Irving, on Matt. 12:31, 
32 — " The Sin against the Holy Ghost." 
We met the pastor and his wife and had 
a pleasant chat with them. This after- 
noon we went to the English service of 
the Wesleyan Methodist church. This 
service was held in the pastor's parlor 
and a pleasant, helpful, heartful service 
it was. The pastor, Mr. Newboult, em- 
phasized the word "save" in the text — 
" He shall save His people from their 
sins." After the service we remained as 
did the others who were there and met 
the workers and friends — some working 
here, some on their way to Madras, In- 
dia, and some to Australia. The pastor 
and his wife had worked in India for 
fourteen years and were much interested 
to know of our work there. It is pleas- 
ant and helpful to meet other workers 
and to hear of their work. It is so good 
to see the - Protestant Christian work 
that is being done in this Catholic land. 
Both these churches are working among 
the Italians, and the English services 
are held for the tourists and travelers 
and the English-speaking people who 
live here. Mrs. Newboult, in speaking 
of their work, said, " It is the difficulties 
and the obstacles that help us to get 
on." May our Father bless the work 
and the workers here and may He give 
to us strength and courage to work as 
faithfully and as earnestly as they are 
doing! May we help daily to make the 
places where we are lighter and bright- 
er with the light of His love and truth! 



24 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[January, 1904 



This evening we all went into our Bro. 
Ressler's room to have our prayer, and 
we had a good hour together and thus 
had a good ending of a good day. 
What a blessed gift of our Father is 
Christian fellowship!- 

Dear Lord and Master of us all, 
Whate'er our name or sign, 

We own Thy sway, we hear Thy call, 
We test our lives by Thine. 

Mary N. Quinter. 
* *■ ♦> 
OBSERVATIONS OF ORDINARY 
LIFE IN ROME. 



By Effie Showalter Long. 

We have been in Italy sixteen days 
and can talk enough Italian to find our 
way to places and get enough to eat, but 
sometimes when we have ordered a dish, 
we are not sure what is coming. We 
have learned to count Italian money too. 
The boys are getting to be shrewd deal- 
ers. They say, " You cannot cheat an 
Italian." They have found, too, that a 
man will " jew " but a woman always 
sticks to her price. One day Isaac 
bought four very good handkerchiefs of 
a man on the street for 20 cents and 
thought he had a bargain. Immediately 
after he had paid for them, the man of- 
fered him five for twenty. 

We cannot help but contrast Rome 
with our American cities. The trolley 
cars turn to the left and the fare ranges 
from two to five cents, according to the 
distance. In Naples they even have first 
and second class, — cushioned or un- 
cushioned seats. 

Rome is not large but very dense, 
— houses seem to spring up any- 
where and the streets have no order at 
all. So many dirty, filthy streets and 
the poorer class take their chairs right 
out into the street with their knitting. 

There are no factories here. Rome's 
fame and wealth is in her ruins and the 
money is made off the tourists. Mer- 
chants and bus-men, and peddlers with 



relics and mosaics and souvenirs, are the 
chief business men. There are so many 
priests and monks and soldiers. All men 
smoke, drink wine and wear mustaches. 
A full beard is a rare thing. Although 
men and women drink wine all the time, 
as we drink water, we have yet to see 
the .first drunken person. 

The city is full of beggars, cripples 
and dwarfs and we have to harden our 
hearts and turn away, for if we gave to 
every one that asks we would not have 
anything left for our own use. Even 
little babies seem to be born beggars, 
and as they are carried by your side for 
that purpose, they hold out their little ' 
hands and even put r>n a pitiful look. 
Every day we see eight or ten fully- 
developed men and women otherwise, 
not more than three and one-half or 
four feet tall. 

Rome has bicycles and automobiles, 
but the railway trains look out of date. 
The engines and cars are so small. 

As we walk the streets of Rome we 
are puzzled to know whether Rome is a 
greater curiosity to us or we to the Ro- 
mans. 

Several times when we wanted to ask 
for information of gentlemen here, and 
we would ask, "Are you an Italian?" 
he would reply, " I am a Roman." 

Everything is Catholic, it seems. We 
visited a great many churches and they 
are very rich and gorgeous. These poor 
ignorant mortals worship the churches 
and priests and are satisfied. Nothing 
could turn them. Oh! if only they knew 
the joy, happiness and freedom of the 
Christian life and the blessedness of 
really loving Jesus as their Savior! 

Rome, Italy, Nov. 10, 1903. 

* * * 
FROM ANKLESVAR, INDIA. 



Until last Tuesday Anklesvar had 
been free from the plague, although it 
had been raging for some time in 
Broach, four miles away. At present 
there are about half a dozen cases in 



January, 1904 J 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



25 



town, all of which no doubt will prove 
fatal. It was expected for some time, 
since the rats in many houses were dy- 
ing from the malady. This is always a 
sure warning and if heeded the people 
will forsake their houses until the 
plague is gone from the neighborhood, 
and then it is not safe to return until 
everything has undergone a thorough 
fumigation. We pray daily that it may 
not come among our boys. In such a 
case we would incur much extra ex- 
pense and perhaps the loss of a number 
of lives. We fear not and simply hope 
for the better. 

It is claimed by good authority that 
the fleas as well as the rats have to do 
with the spread of the disease. The rat 
becomes diseased and he is often just 
alive with fleas. These insects transfer 
the disease to man. Man carries some 
of them from one village to another, and 
from city to city, and then in those 
places the disease reaps a new harvest. 
I think that the theory is very reason- 
able both from experiments that have 
been made and from the very nature of 
things. 

These are fine cool mornings that we 
now are having, but it gets as high as 
95 degrees in the shade later in the day. 
But the air is so dry and so breezy that 
at no time do I suffer from the heat. 
As far as feeling the heat is concerned, 
I feel quite well acclimated. 

Recently Bro. McCann purchased a 
piece of grass near the village Piramon, 
about a half mile away, and now I take 
my morning's exercise by swaying the 
new scythe which Wilbur brought along 
from America. To the natives who 
come to look on the " padri sahib " with 
his new-fangled thing it is quite a won- 
der. But there is little wonder that 
they are astonished when they see how 
much more may thus be accomplished 
than with their old hand-sickle. Work- 
ing by their method it takes about thir- 
ty coolies a day to cut an acre of grass. 
Pay them two and a half annas or three 
cents per day, and then talk about the 



cheap labor of India! To tell the truth 
it costs more to get a piece of work 
done than in America. Their daily 
wages are trifling but so is the work 
they do, and to see them at it you would 
think chat it would take years to com- 
plete it, but with much urging and after 
you have lost all patience and found it 
again, you count yourself quite fortunate 
that they have brought it to a' finish so 
soon. These people receive little pay, 
eat little and accomplish little. I be- 
lieve in the well-fed, well-paid work- 
man. " As a man works so he eats." 

We will be so glad for the new type- 
writers that are on the way for us. Ev- 
idently we are not forgotten by the dear 
brethren at Waterloo. I do not feel at 
all worthy of the generosity which they 
have always heaped upon me. But 
while the gifts have been generous I 
shall remember the givers the longer, 
for to know them is to love them, and 
they are always a source of inspiration, 
though many miles away. 

Just one year ago yesterday we sailed 
from America's shore. I shall always 
look back to it as one of the eventful 
days of my life; and one of the happiest 
days, too, even though my joy was in- 
termingled with some parting tears. In 
the meantime the Lord has been very 
near and kind to me. To me He has 
opened up new worlds, and some things 
which at first seemed to me impossible 
He has already made possible. Thus I 
am happy in my work and not once 
have I regretted coming to India, 
though I do at times feel very weak and 
unworthy for so great a work. 

By this time the new missionaries 
must have reached Naples. I take great 
pleasure in reflecting upon the short 
time we spent there last year. I trust 
they are having as profitable a visit as 
we had. But whatever they do we are 
getting anxious to see them and they 
cannot come any too soon. The Lord 
give them a safe and pleasant voyage. 

By this time Sister McCann must also 
have reached America, and is enjoying 



26 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[January, 1904 



the hospitality of her dear ones at home. 
I trust that she is in better health than 
when she left India. We miss her and 
master Henry much. Next week Bro. 
McCann expects to spend several days 
up among the Bhil Christians, then I 
will have the experience of being alone 
again. 

With many good wishes I am 
Fraternally yours, 

D. J. Lichty. 
Oct. 29. 

<+ ♦♦♦ * 

FROM JALALPUR, INDIA. 



My Dear Brother:— 

We have just returned from Dahanu, 
where the committee held its regular 
meeting. Bro. McCann has stopped 
over with us for the night at Jalalpur. 
One week ago Bro. Forney's returned 
from Poona. I am sure they were wel- 
comed by one at least. They were gone 
just two months. The first days and 
weeks were much more trying than the 
last. They left Friday noon, and I re- 
turned to the bungalow feeling pretty 
keenly the responsibility resting upon 
me. My chief embarrassment came 
from my inability to understand fully 
what was said to me or express what I 
wished to say. 

One Sunday Wilbur came up and 
preached for us, and another time Mary 
came and gave us a good talk. Towards 
the last I really enjoyed talking. No 
doubt it would have been quite inter- 
esting for some of my American friends 
to have seen those first attempts. 

I shall be glad when I can speak with 
freedom. O! the rich treasure we have 
from which to draw! The story of re- 
demption is so good, can we ever tire 
of its repetition? 

Bro. Blough's will come here to Jalal- 
pur. I am very glad for this. It will 
mean much for all three of us to be to- 
gether. We worked together in Amer- 
ica and shall enjoy taking up the thread 
again on this side of the water. 

We lost three of our boys while For- 



ney's were gone. One wanted to go to 
free himself from a child wife, to whom 
he was betrothed before coming here 
four or five years ago. Bro. Forney 
wrote me to refuse having him leave, 
fearing he would not return if allowed 
to go. I refused, then he ran off. We 
hoped he would return but as yet he has 
not. He was a good boy and we had 
great hopes for him. 

The other boy who went at the same 
time had a temporary leave of absence 
to visit his village and look after some 
property that he said was to fall to him. 
It was only after faithfully promising to 
return that I consented to his going. 
He has not returned and the boys say it 
was not his intention to return when he 
left. 

In the latter part of September anoth- 
er boy was given leave to visit his father 
who was soon to sail for Africa. He did 
not return. Our boys now say that he 
was seen in town several times lately 
and that he has gone back into caste and 
Hindoo society. 

Another boy was married Nov. 9 and 
went to visit his father. We expect him 
to return and continue his work in the 
house. 

We are well. Some of the boys have 
fever. Bro. McCann has a little fever 
this afternoon and I had one spell last- 
ing a week, while Bro. Forney's were 
gone. Fraternally, 

Jesse Emmert. 

Nov. 13. 

* $. <$> 

FROM SWEDEN. 



I have just returned from a two weeks' 
trip, visiting several places in Sweden, 
among which were Wanneberga and Hal- 
land. The country is divided into " lens." 
So Halland len is the same as Halland 
County. Here is the place where Bro. 
Per Jonsson baptized five several months 
ago. This is a poor farming country, 
as the land is not rich, and people in 
general farm with cows. The cows do 
their plowing and hauling and furnish 



Tanuary, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



27 



the family with the milk they need. 
Some horses are also found among the 
more well-to-do. 

We found the people warmhearted and 
hospitable. We had meetings altogether 
in private houses. People gave very 
good attention to the spoken Word and 
some seemed near the kingdom. Bro. 
Jonsson remains a week longer. 

At present Bro. Th. Svendsen. from 
Denmark, is with us, visiting and hold- 
ing some meetings. We are glad for his 
visit. I learn from letters that another 
has been baptized in Stockholm. Thus 
the work moves along, steadily, if not 
rapidly. 

Another year's work has now nearly 
reached its conclusion. The year 1903, 
with its joys and sorrows, successes and 
failures will soon be in the past. The 
year 1904, with its responsibilities and 
opportunities, lies before us. If each of 
us can feel that the experience of the 
past year places us in a position to do 
more and better work, then our life has 
not been in vain. Every Christian should 
be able to feel that he is growing and 
making improvement, although it may 
seem to be slowly. It is to be hoped 
that the religious wave, now seemingly 
sweeping over the homeland, may be a 
means of sweeping many a sinner off his 
feet and land him in the harbor of sal 
vation. Such a wave will, of necessity 
affect the missionary work from every 
point of view, financial and spiritual. As 
you lift your hearts to God in prayer, 
don't forget the missionary. The mis- 
sionary and yourself will be blessed 
thereby. May the grace of God be with 
all the faithful. A. W. Vaniman. 

Malmo, Sweden. 

* * *• 

GREED vs. MISSIONARY ZEAL. 



the wide harvest field. Not only so, but 
the Scripture phrase is sagaciously ac- 
curate, gold " blinds the eyes." Men do 
not see the facts or feel the force of the 
appeal of God and of souls because the 
love of money intervenes as an ob- 
scuring medium. There are many pro- 
fessed disciples who hold a dollar so 
near the eye that they can see scarcely 
anything else in the world. 

*l« *$•■ ♦5* 
WILT THOU BE MADE WHOLE ? 



We fear that there is no form of self- 
ishness more fatal to missionary conse- 
cration than the worship of the dollar. 
Avarice prevents abundant giving, and it 
hoards for the sake of gain what could 
be used with the most abundant profit in 



For thirty-eight years he had waited in 
vain 
To be put in the health-giving pool. 
With withered and lame, with the halt 
and the blind, 
He had suffered in misery's school. 
The Savior beheld this poor impotent 
man, 
Who was tortured in body and 'soul, 
And said to him then as He says to you 
now, 
O my brother, " Wilt thou be made 
whole? " 

The question thus asked was a prom- 
ise as well, 
" I will give, — will you take it? " — ex- 
pressed. 
He took up his bed and he walked, 
praise the Lord, 
And he later the Savior confessed. 
O! rise up and walk, on the promise of 
God, 
And your sin-bred disease will depart; 
The life-giving Jesus is passing this way, 
And His law He would write in your 
heart. 

Wilt thou be made whole? O, wilt thou 
be made whole? 
Is the question addressed to each one 
Who has traveled for years on the high- 
way to death, 
Or his journey has only begun; 
A life-and-death question confronts you, 
dear friend, 
Are you seeking for healing to-day? 
You may be made whole in both body 
and soul, 
For the Savior is passing this way. 
— E. F. Johnston. 
* *> <* 
He prays not at all in whose prayers 
there is no mention of the kingdom of 
God. — Jewish Proverb. 



28 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[January, 1904 



Acknowledgments 



All things come to Thee, O Lord, 
And of Thine own have -we given Thee. 



Offerings are asked to sustain Missions 
on the frontier in the various parts of 
the United States under the General 
Board, to aid the forty-seven Districts 
of the Brotherhood in their respective 
fields, to support the work in Sweden, 
Denmark, France, Switzerland and In- 
dia. The workers on the fields labor for 
a support, the members of the General 
Missionary and Tract Committee give 
their service free. 

A copy of the Visitor marked " Sam- 
ple " is sent to each person from whom 
money has been received within the time 
of the acknowledgment herewith made. 
Should any one thereby get two copies, 
please hand one to a friend. 

See that the amount appears properly 
herewith. In case it does not, write at 
once to the Committee. 

All mission funds for general work 
should be sent to and in the name of 

GEN. MISS. AND TRACT COM., 

Elgin, Illinois. 

The General Missionary and Tract 
Committee acknowledges the receipt of 
the following donations during the 
month of November, 1903: 

World-Wide Fund. 
ILLINOIS— $232.02. 

Northern District. Congrega- 
tions: Lanark, $29.85; Shannon, 
$30.11; Milledgeville, $14.28; 
Rock River, $54.50; Sterling, 
$17.50; Waddams Grove, $13.50; 
Rock Creek, $7.65, 167 39 

Individuals: Daniel Price, Or- 
egon, $5.00; W. Wingard, Lan- 
ark, $12.00; Lizzie Kingery, Mt. 
Carroll, $1.00; W. R. and Lizzie 
Bratton. . Mt. Carroll, $5.00; Jo- 
seph Arnold, Lanark, $5.00; 
Otho Watson, Mt. Carroll, $10.- 
00; Collin Puterbaugh, Lanark, 
$500, 43 00 

Southern District, Congrega- 
tion: Pleasant Hill, 11 63 

Individuals: Lanson Clanin 
and wife, Springfield, $5.00; Se- 
rilda J. Gates, Girard, $5.00, 10 00 



PENNSYLVANIA— $207.78. 

Eastern District, Individuals: 
Jacob Shearer, Derry Church, 
$100.00; R. A. Leinbach, Robe- 
sonia, 25 cents; Ella G. Famus, 
Jeffersonville, $1.50; Mrs. Sarah 
Moyer, Philadelphia, $2.00, 103 75 

Middle District, Congrega- 
tion: Shade Creek, 1728 

Individuals: Emma M. Horn- 
berger, Aline, $1.75; A Brother 
and Sister, Scalp Level, $5.00; 
Geo. A. Armstrong, Huntsdale, 
$5.00; C. E. Shuldt and wife, 
Windber, $5.00; Knousetown, 
$2.00, 18 75 

Western District, Congrega- 
tions: Plum Creek, $10.00; Ja- 
cobs Creek, $11.52; Meyersdale, 
$31-12, 52 64 

Sunday school: Walnut Grove, 5 61 

Individuals: Mary A. Town- 
send^ Smithfield, $1.00; Alex. C. 
Moore, Smithfield, $1.00, 2 00 

Southern District, Congrega- 
tion: Upper Codorus, 6 00 

Individuals: Mrs. Moses My- 
ers, Shippensburg, 25 cents; I. 
W. Taylor, New Holland, 50 
cents; Almon Christner, Con- 
nelsville, $1.00, 1 75 

MISSOURI— $138.21. 

Northern District, Congrega- 
tion: Rockingham, 35 21 

Individual: Fred Garst, Wat-' 
son, 100 00 

Middle District, Individual: 
David Bowman, Glensted, 50 

Southern District, Individuals: 
Samuel Weimer and family, Jer- 
ico, 2 50 

INDIANA— $13379- 

Northern District, Congrega- 
tions: West Goshen, $6.69; Pine 
Creek, $10.00; Solomons Creek, 
$59-00, 75 69 

Individuals: Amanda Hoover, 
Milford, $3.00; Addie S. Olinger, 
Collamer, $1.00; Wm. Kensing- 
er, Nappanee, $3.60; A. M. Ru- 
pel, North Liberty, 50 cents, 8 10 

Middle District, Congrega- 
tion ; Arcadia, 7 00 



January, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



Individuals: Isaac Henricks, 
N. Manchester. $5.00; A Brother 
and Sister, N. Manchester, $8.25; 13 25 

Southern District, Congrega- 
tions: Buck Creek, $375; Four- 
mile, $24.00, 27 75 

Individuals: Mary E. Kaiser, 
Clay City. $1.00; Catharine Bow- 
man. Hagerstown. $1.00 2 00 

IOWA— $88.57- 

Northern District. Congrega- 
tions: Spring Creek, $6.37; 
Grundy Center. $5-45; Green 
church, $13.55; Kingsley, $10.00. 35 37 

Individuals: H. S. Shellar, El- 
dora, $5.00; Edward Zaff, Grun- 
dy Center, $5.00; Abbie Miller, 
$10.00; Mrs. A. D. Nicodemus, 
Kingsley, $4.00; Sarah Miller. 
Fredericksburg. $2.70; Fred 
Zaph, Grundy Center. $10.00,... 36 70 

Middle District. Congrega- 
tion: Brooklyn $6 00 

Individuals: Vinton Artz, Bea- 
man, 50 cents; Mrs. L. L. Hess. 
Eldora, $1.00; Ida M. Doty, 
$1.50, 3 00 

Southern District. Congrega- 
tion: English River, 6 50 

Individual: L. M. Kob 1 00 

VIRGINIA— $77-3 2 - 

First District. Sunday school: 
Pleasant Hill 5 90 

Individuals: L R. Dettra. Bar- 
tonville, 25 cents; A Sister. Ft. 
Defiance, $1.00; T. C. Flora, 
Naffs, $1.00 2 25 

Second District. Congrega- 
tions: Sangerville, $14.54; Cedar 
Grove, $8.96; District No. 2. 
$38.42; Woodstock, $6.75 68 67 

Individual: J. Carson Miller, 
Moores Store 50 

OHIO— $66.93- 

Northeastern District. Con- 
gregations: Mohican, $4.75; Lo- 
gan. $23.44, 28 19 

Sunday school: Bellefontaine 
Mission School 1 34 

Individuals: " Middlebranch," 
$10.00; Mrs. Barbara Worst, 
Nova, $1.00. 1 1 00 

Northwestern District, Indi- 
vidual: Mary E. Rinehart, West 
Cairo 2 50 

Southern District, Congrega- 
tions: Ludlow District. $8.20; 
Lower Stillwater, $11.84; Upper 
Stillwater, $2.90 22 94 

Individuals: A Brother. Day- 
ton, 46 cents; David Hollinger. 



29 

Greenville, 50 cents, 96 

KANSAS— $50.69. 

Northeastern District. Con- 
gregations: Olathe, $9.34; Ra- 
mona, $7.00, 16 34 

Individuals: Joanna Jolitz, 
Solomon, $5.00; Benj. Forney, 
Navarre, 50 cents; J. W. Fish- 
burn, Overbrook, $1.75, 7 25 

Southeastern District. Con- 
gregations: Fredonia. $4.85; 
Osage, $12.00, 16 85 

Individual: Fannie Stone, 
Hepler, 215 

Southwestern District. Con- 
gregation : Newton 6 60 

Individuals: E. R. Buck, Mc- 
Pherson. 50 cents; Mrs. J. H. 
Baker, Arkalon, $1.00 1 50 

NEBRASKA— $45.00. 

Congregations: South Beat- 
rice, $6.50; North Beatrice, $3.- 
00; Afton, $34.50 44 00 

Individual: W. H. Myers. 
Cadama 1 00 

TENNESSEE— $43.39. 

Congregations: Pleasant View. 
$3.18; Limestone. $6.97; Pleas- 
ant Hill, $8.61; Pleasant Valley, 
$6.00; Knob Creek. $15.63, 39 39 

Individuals: Mary M. Garber, 
Jonesboro, $2.00; Samuel and 
Sallie Emmert, Rogersville, $2.- 
00 4 00 

MICHIGAN— $28.82. 

Congregations: Sunfield, $13.- 

85; Crystal, $2.45; New Haven, 

$9-62 25 92 

Sunday school: Thornapple,. . 1 90 

Individual : Sarah Pennell, 

Berrien Springs 1 00 

NORTH DAKOTA— $12.15. 

Congregation: Salem, 465 

Individuals: David Shorb, 

Surrey, 50 cents; W. H. Sla- 

baugh. York, $5.00; Mrs. H. M. 

Long, Starkweather, $2.00, 7 50 

ARIZONA— $19.50. 

Individuals: J. E. Carter, 
Blanchard, $18.50; E. L. Bullion, 
Camp Verde, $1.00, 19 50 

WEST VIRGINIA— $18.07. 

Congregations: Alleghany, 
$2.50; Beaver Run, $14.57, 17 07 

Individual: Eliza Hilkey, Lau- 
rel Dale 1 00 

MARYLAND— $11.50. 

Western District, Individuals: 
D. Owen Cottrell, Union 



30 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[January, 1904 



Bridge, $1.00; J. E. Gnagey, Ac- 
cident, $10.00; Laura E. Jen- 
nings, Union Bridge, 50 cents... 11 50 

CALIFORNIA— $10.00. 

Individuals: Harvey Snell, 
Los Angeles, $5.00; Andrew 
Shively, Lordsburg, .$5.00, 10 00 

TEXAS AND LOUISIANA— $5.50. 

Individuals: J. H. Peck, Hous- 
ton, Texas, 50 cents; M. S. and 
Hannah Bolinger, Bolinger, La., 
$5-00, 5 50 

MINNESOTA— $4.01. 

Congregation: Morrill, 2 51 

Individuals: J. H. Graybill, 
Spring Valley, 50 cents; Louisa 
Heath, Wabasha, $1.00 1 50 

ARKANSAS— $2.00. 

Individual: J. S. Rodeffer, Os- 
ceola, 2 00 

NORTH CAROLINA— $1.20. 

Ground Nut Mission, 1 20 

WASHINGTON— $1.00. 

Individual: Miss Susie Reber, 
Sunnyside, 1 00 

Total for the month, $H97 45 

Previously reported, 12979 7& 

Total for the year thus far, $14177 21 

India Orphanage. 

INDIANA— $64.55. 

Northern District, Congrega- 
tions: Cedar Lake, $6.65; Yellow 

Creek, $23.00, 29 65 

• Individuals: Two Sisters and a 
Brother, Garrett, $10.00; A. C. 
Miller, Indianapolis, $1.50, 11 50 

Middle District, Sunday 
school: North Manchester (west 
church), 23 40 

PENNSYLVANIA— $53.00. 

Eastern District, Sunday 
school: Greentree, 25 00 

Hazelwood Missionary Read- 
ing Circle, $4.00; Sisters' Mis- 
sion Circle, Meyersdale, $16.00,. 20 00 

Individual: Chas. Beery and 
wife, Elderton, 8 00 

OHIO— $34-44 

Northeastern District, Con- 
gregation: Canton, 1000 

Southern District, Sunday 
school: Bethel, Salem church,.. 24 44 



VIRGINIA— $26.15. 

First District, Sunday 
schools: Beaver Creek, $16.00; 
Pearl Kinzie's Sunday-school 
class, Troutville, $10.15, 26 15 

ILLINOIS— $23.00. 

Sunday school: Mt. Carroll,.. 16 00 
Individuals: Wm. Davis and 
family, Polo, $5.00; A. Wingert, 
Lanark, $2.00, 7 00 

COLORADO— $20.10. 

Sunday school: St. Vrain, .... 21 10 
IDAHO— $18.00. 

Congregation: Nezperce, .... 1800 
IOWA— $12.29. 

Northern District, Individual: 
Fred Zapf, Grundy Center, .... 1 00 

Middle District, Individual: L. 
S. Snyder, Missouri Valley,.... 1 54 

Southern District, Sunday 
school: Class of A. P. Simpson, 
Mt. Etna, 9 75 

MARYLAND— $10.00. 

Congregation : Meadow 
Branch, 10 00 

NORTH DAKOTA— $10.00. 

Individual: Clara Alstadt, 
Perth, 10 00 

KANSAS— $10.00. 

Northeastern District, Indi- 
viduals: Mr. and Mrs. R. J. 
Shirk, Lost Springs, 4 00 

Southwestern District, Sun- 
day school: Primary class, Sa- 
lem, 6 00 

OREGON— $5.00. 

Individuals: J. H. and Dessa 
Kreps, 5 00 

MICHIGAN— $400. 

Sisters' Aid Society, Wood- 
land, 4 00 

TENNESSEE— $4.00. 

Individual: Chas. E. Wills, 
Paris, 4 00 

CALIFORNIA— $4.00. 

Individual: Harvey Snell, Los 
Angeles, 4 00 

INDIANA— $2.50. 

Middle District, Individual: 
A. C. Miller, Indianapolis, 2 50 

MISSOURI— $1.95. 

Middle District, An Individu- 
al, Knobnoster, 95 



January, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



3i 



Southern District, Mint 
Spring Sunday school and 
Friends, 1 00 

Total for the month, $ 302 98 

Previously reported, 1210 94 

Total for the year thus far,. $1513 92 
Brooklyn Meetinghouse. 

PENNSYLVANIA— $43.06. 

Middle District. Congrega- 
tion: Woodbury, 43 06 

OHIO— $15.50. 

Northwestern District, Baker 
Sunday school and church, .... 12 50 

Individuals: John I. Lind- 
ower, Alvada, $1.00; Mary A. 
Shaffer, Oakwood. $2.00, 3 00 

INDIANA— $13.43- 

Northern District, Sunday 
school: Whitehead, 8 43 

Middle District, Individuals: 
Iva and Laura Metzger, Ross- 
ville, 5 00 

LOUISIANA— $5.00. 

Individual: A Brother, Welsh, 5 00 

Total for the month $ 76 99 

Previously reported, 451 04 

Total for the year thus far, .$ 527 03 
India Mission. 

PENNSYLVANIA— $16.09. 

Middle District, Individuals: 
Rufus Replogle. New Enter- 
prise, $15.09; A Brother, Han- 
overdale, $1.00, 16 09 

VIRGINIA— $10.50. 

First District, Sunday school: 
Poages Mills, 8 00 

Second District, Individuals: 
N. D. Cool and wife, Winches- 
ter, 2 50 

OHIO— $6.60. 

Congregation: Chippewa 6 60 

IDAHO— $5.00. 

Individuals: Dora, Laura and 
Ethel Ewin, Lewiston, 5 00 

OKLAHOMA— $5.00. 

Individual: Ella Garst, Still- 
water, 5 00 

k KANSAS— $1.25. 

Southeastern District, Indi- 
vidual: E. F. Sherfy, Emporia,.. 1 25 



CALIFORNIA— $1.00. 
The Lord Knoweth, 1 00 

INDIANA— 63 cents. 

Northern District, Individual: 
Amanda Pletcher, Goshen, ... 63 

TENNESSEE— 25 cents. 

Individual: A. H. Duncan, Mc-- 
Minnville, 25 

Total for the month, $ 46 32 

Previously reported, 1030 31 

Total for the year thus far,. $1076 63 
Church Extension Fund. 

ILLINOIS— $25.25. 

Northern District, Congrega- 
tion: Elgin, 25 25 

KANSAS— $2.25. 

Northeastern District, Indi- 
vidual: W. B. Price, Wamego,.. 2 25 

Total for the month, $ 27 50 

Previously reported, 100 00 

Total for the year so far,. . .$ 127 50 
Corrections. 

In the December Visitor a credit of 
$16 is given the Waynesboro Sisters' 
Missionary Circle under the Middle Dis- 
trict of Maryland. This should have ap- 
peared under the Southern District of 
Pennsylvania. 

In the November Visitor under 
World-Wide Fund a credit of $2 is given 
to J. P. Bowman, Jonesboro, Tenn.. 
which should have been Walnut Grove 
congregation. 

* * * 

REPORT OF CHICAGO MISSION 
FOR NOVEMBER, 1903. 



Cash Received. 

Balance on hand, $ 24 31 

Return of loan, 3 00 

Fannie L. Moore, Smithfield, Pa., 1 00 
Mary Netzley's Sunday-school 

class, of Batavia, III, 1 75 

Industrial school, 4 37 

General Mission Board, 80 00 

$114 43 
Cash Paid Out. 

Living fund, $ 11 45 

Rent, 10 00 

Gas, 1 20 

Industrial school, 1 36 



32 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[January, 1904 



Incidentals, 26 74 

Help to poor, 4 25 

Loans, 4 00 

Support for workers, 22 00 

Car fare for mission visits, 80 

$ 81 80 
Cash on hand, ' $ 3 2 63 

* * * 

BROOKLYN NOTES. 

— Many think that the December issue 
of the Visitor is the best one so far 
published. May each number grow bet- 
ter and may its power for doing good 
enlarge. 

— It is gratifying indeed to find so 
many of our young people in Eastern 
Pennsylvania interested in the Visitor. 
During my meetings in November and 
December I found even outsiders in- 
quiring for the December number, which 
gives such an interesting account of the 
late missionaries who left our shore for 
India. The rising generation of the 
Brethren church are going to be a mis- 
sionary people. 

— Since we claim to have the whole 
Gospel, should we be second to any de- 
nomination as a missionary people? 
Great things are in store for us. The 
Pentecostal wave which is passing over 
our beloved Brotherhood this winter 
means much. The interest in Bible 
study is greater than at any time in the 
history of our church. In some places 
more of our brethren "and sisters go to 
church, Sunday school, Bible class and 
prayer meetings with Bibles than with- 
out. Not many years ago it was a rare 
thing to see one of our ministers carry 
a Bible, let alone a laymember. How 
glad we are for this change. 

— Owing to my work here I have only 
been able to fill two of the many calls 
for Bible teaching this winter in our 
eastern churches. May the Lord speed- 
ily raise up those who can give all their 
time to the teaching of His Word to 
those who are hungering for the Bread 
of Life. Sister Barbara Weaver, who 



has charge of the reading work, feels 
her need of more Bible training, hence 
will spend some time with us, and also 
at " The Bible Teachers' Training 
School/' of New York, during January. 
We also hear of others coming. May 
the day soon come when we will have 
hundreds of our consecrated young 
brethren and sisters in Bible training all 
over the Brotherhood for the work of 
the Lord. 

— In order to save the charges on all 
checks and drafts sent us towards the 
building of our much-needed church, we 
have opened an account with a savings 
bank here, which pays four per cent on 
the church fund deposit. Heretofore we 
had all checks and drafts sent us cashed, 
and forwarded the money to Elgin. But 
since each check or draft cost us ten 
cents to get it cashed, and in time runs 
into dollars, we thought it a saving to 
open an account here also as well as in 
Elgin. All money sent direct to us will 
be credited in the Brooklyn Notes as 
follows: Eel River church, Ind., $9.74; 
J. F. Miller, Waynesboro, Pa., $3.00; 
Lancaster City church, $39.92; from indi- 
viduals of Lancaster, Pa., Sister Rein- 
hold, $5.00; Margarette Hibshman, $5.00; 
Sister Eberly, $5.00; Mahalie Shirk, 
$5.00; Anna Evans, $4.00; Lovena Andes, 
$5.00; Sister Pierson, $2.00; Sister Barr, 
$1.50; Eld. J. W. Myer, $3.01; Eld. D. 
W. Weaver and children, $3.00; Emma 
Friedle, $1.21; Lizzie Hostler, 81 cents; 
Bro. Kraatz and children, $2.60; Sarah 
and Lizzie Myer, $26.40; Follmer Clogg, 
umbrella factory, $3.65. 

J. Kurtz Miller. 

5901 3rd Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y. 



Every step in the progress of mis- 
sions is directly traceable to prayer. It 
has been the preparation for every new 
triumph and the secret of all success. — 
Arthur T. Pierson. 

♦fc <& & 

Prayer and missions are as inseparable 
as faith and works. — John R. Mott. 



The Missionary Visitor. 



Vol. VI. 



FEBRUARY, 1904 



No. 2 



Only 1700 missionaries among the 
300,000,000 souls of India. 



One of India's leading sons once said, 
" If you want to win India win the 
women of India, win the mothers of In- 
dia and all India will be Christian." 

Three hundred and thirty million 
idols in India, "a religion that unites 
the grossest possible idolatry, in the 
most horrible and degraded forms, with 
a very high development of philosophy." 

From a Hindu catechism: 
Q. what is cruel? 
A. The heart of a viper. 
Q. What is more cruel than that? 
A. The heart of a woman. 
Q. What is the crudest of all? 
A. The heart of a sonless, penniless 
widow. 



A holy man of India! One who has 
held his arm erect until it has become 
rigid, and the fingernails have grown 
long like ribbons. Or one who buries 
his head in the earth; or one who sits 
stoically on a bed of sharp-pointed 
spikes; or one who swings back and 
forth head downward over a slow fire. 
What ideals! Yet India's millions ex- 
claim, " How holy! " 



If the Brethren missionaries in India 
take only their share of that great field 
with all other missionaries, each work- 
er has 110,000 souls to look after. That 
is, there would be 1 10.000 for Brother 
Stover, and another 110,000 for Sister 
Stover and so on. Now compare this 
field with the work of the minister in 
the Brethren church at home, and draw 
your own conclusion. 



What is the growth of India for the 
ten years ending 1891? Hinduism 10.74 
per cent; Mohammedanism 10.70 per 
cent; Christianity 22.16 per cent. 

Of the 1,500,000,000 inhabitants of the 
globe 300,000,000, or one-fifth of them, 
are in India; yet India is but one-fif- 
teenth of the habitable part of the earth. 



Eighty-four missionaries were sent to 
the field during 1903 by the Presbyteri- 
an church. This makes an active force 
of 847 missionaries, sixty-two of whom 
are supported by individual congrega- 
tions of the church. 



If the children of India would stand 
shoulder to shoulder in a line and huge 
bridges were built across the oceans, 
they would form a line that would gir- 
dle the globe. One hundred and seven- 
teen million there are and less than 
300,000 in Sunday school. 



One hundred and forty-five million of 
women and girls in India with but 750,- 
000 of them able to read or write, — 
what ignorance and consequent misery 
and woe! Only eight hundred Chris- 
tian women working among these 
women and children, — and they are be- 
yond the instruction of men. 



Ramabai, one of India's converts and 
noblest workers, has a home for India 
widows and is saving and educating 
them to a better life. Perhaps no one 
in India is doing a nobler work. What 
she is doing has been published in a 
book that is more interesting to read 
than fiction. 



^/9S&0 



34 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[February, 1904 



"GO PREACH.' 



Selected by J. Kurtz Miller. 

Let us go and preach the Gospel 

As a witness to the. world, 
Over every land and nation 

Let the banner be unfurled. 
Christ is waiting till earth's millions 

Of His full salvation know, 
As we long for His appearing, 
Let us go. 

Let us pray as well as labor, 
God alone the work can do. 

Pray that He will send forth reapers, 
For the laborers are few. 

Oh, for such a mighty baptism 
As will bring the Advent Day! 

As we long to haste its coming, 
Let us pray. 

Let us give to send the Gospel 

As a witness everywhere. 
We can help to send the workers 

And their toils and triumphs share. 
Sacrifice is highest service; • 

Only while we love we live. 
By the mighty Gift He gave us, 
Let us give. 

* * * 

THAT THEY MAY BE ONE.— John 

17: 20. 



A part of the Master's highpriestly 
prayer. It is of such a nature too that 
only a clear foreknowledge of the 
world's future would have prompted the 
utterance even in a prayer. 

This part of the prayer is hard to un- 
derstand even to-day, after nineteen 
centuries of schooling in Christ, for the 
great majority of the church is ready 
to say there is no oneness between the 
Negro and the Anglo-Saxon. Thou- 
sands of whites who pray and serve 
God fervently demand that their black 
neighbors must worship in another 
house. The same spirit crops out when, 
simply because they are heathen, the 
church is indifferent to the cry of a 
heathen world dying hopelessly. These 
heathen not civilized, not cultured, etc., 
are not as sensitive to human needs, — 
somehow are not as accountable to God, 
etc., as people of Christian lands, — thus 



reason, too many persons. That seduc- 
tive maxim so popular in many minds, 
— the survival of the fittest, — permits 
Christian men and women to see an 
" inferior race " like the Indian wiped 
out of existence, because God wants the 
fittest to survive. 

Shame on such Christless Christianity! 
Down with such loveless humanity! ! 
Away with such following after Christ 
that has lost all sight of Him! ! ! 

Did not He who looked down the 
ages and saw the end of all things long 
for the time when the Sudra (the low- 
est caste of India) and Brahmin (the 
highest caste), — when the Negro, Ital- 
ian, Bohemian or Chinese of the United 
States, and the cultured, Christianized 
white of the same goodly land, — yea, 
even the degraded Patagonian of South 
America and the wretched cannibal of 
the isles of the sea, shall be one with the 
heaven-blessed Anglo-Saxon of the 
United States or England? 

Perhaps the church is too full of 
racial antipathies to imbibe the full 
meaning of this part of Christ's prayer; 
but can she not look forward to-day to 
the time when it shall be realized in the 
world, when " they," — all races — " may 
be one, even as " 

Brother, sister, turn to the text again 
and lay it upon your own heart. 

*• * * 

A SKETCH OF THE MISSION 

WORK AT UMELLA, INDIA. 



By S. N. McCann. 

Early in 1900, after relief had been 
given for some weeks at Amletha, the 
call became very urgent for us to give 
help at Umella. Umella is a station on 
the Rajpipla railroad between Amletha 
and Rajpardi. We had no man to take 
charge of the work, as our hands were 
full at the other three stations. How- 
ever, we put the work in charge of 
some native brethren and gave a week- 
ly dole there also. In 1901 some per- 
sons asked us to come there and work. 



February, 1904] THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



35 



£0 we rented a house and located our 
bookseller, Daniel Koubare near Umel- 
la station. In 1902 when the rats had 
laid waste all the fields for miles around, 
we made an agreement with four fami- 
lies, each of which were to care for 
ten or more children, receiving food in 
turn for their care. A temporary shed 
was erected in which we had school, 
and in which all ate their meals. 

Plague visited us here and took away 
some of the children, also the mother 



ket loads until we had a large quantity. 
The house was here broken into by 
thieves and our records were stolen with 
some other valuables. We cannot tell 
the exact number of mounds of lime- 
stone that were bought. 

Some twelve miles away in the hills 
*he people are starving. They have had 
sale for their bamboos but now nothing 
is left but the culls and small ones. 
We agree to buy those and they cut and 
carry them twelve and fourteen miles on 




Carts and Bullocks, and Some Boys at Bulsar, India. 



of our bookseller. Some of the persons 
into whose houses and hands we had 
placed some of the children, got to 
drinking, and quarreling followed, so we 
rented an old house near the village, 
secured a piece of land and put up a 
building in the native way for our work- 
ers, for the children and for the school. 
Here, as at Amletha, we bought Mo- 
verda flowers, giving grain for them and 
afterwards selling them back to the peo- 
ple. We also bought limestone in bas- 



their heads to us. We bought between 
forty and fifty thousand bamboos and 
as the monsoons approached we gave 
some twelve or fifteen thousand away 
to the poor to fix up their houses. The 
remainder we have since been selling as 
best we can. In all this work all per- 
sons v/ho bought anything had their 
names and the amount of whatever they 
brought entered into a book, then they 
sat down and listened to Scripture read- 
ing, teaching, songs and prayer, when 



36 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[February, 1964 



they received grain for whatever they 
brought. 

During the year the meals given, 
counting two meals per day for children, 
were 47,412 for infirm, and those who 
care for the children 6,669. Sunday free 
meals, 4,297. The children have either 
goile back to their homes, or, where 
their parents are dead, have been taken 
into our orphanages. These children 
are saved. They know we only mean 
good to them and the future may tell 
much for the Lord. 

Oct. 12 fifty-four Bhil men were bap- 
tized in the tank at Umella. Jan. 29, 
1903. forty-three Bhils were baptized at 
Vulia, a village some two miles from 
Umella. In the evening we held 1 our 
second love feast in Rajpipla State and 
about eighty communed. The lovefeast 
was at Umella. Most of those who 
have been baptized here came in from 
the hills. This called for us to locate 
a man at Vulia to look after our Chris- 
tians there. We secured land and 
moved about half of the house from 
Umella to Vulia. Located Daniel Kou- 
bare in Vulia and another man at Um- 
ella. Soon after our house at Umella, 
with everything there, was burned down. 
We have built a very temporary house. 
At Vulia nearly the entire male popula- 
tion are Christians. We located two of 
our married boys there and secured land 
for them to farm. 

It is here that we have the right to 
call the hajari roll each evening, which 
is a blessing to our work. All men 
must come together to answer roll call 
in the evening. 

We had a few Christians at another 
village, Katiepardi. I placed a Bhil 
man there who was able to teach the 
people. We secured a small piece of 
ground and built a small house in which 
he lives and conducts a school. In the 
evening the men come in and he reads 
the Bible and talks to them about it. 
Some bitter persecution came to the 
Christians there but they stood firm, 
and as a result eight persons were bap- 



tized there Aug. 20 and four more ap- 
plicants are awaiting baptism. 

A number of other villages have some 
Christians in them that could be easily 
worked if we only had the men. What 
we need is a few converted native men 
who can read, and take charge of the 
work. The preservation and building 
up of the cause is and must be largely 
in the hands of the native workers. We 
can do little more than manage and di- 
rect them. At best we only enter par- 
tially into their thoughts. 

Anklesvar, India. 

♦. *• ♦ 
THE VARLIS OF INDIA. 



By Adam Ebey. 

There are many interesting things I 
want to tell you about the people we 
meet, and especially about the Varlis. 
We live almost in their country. Their 
home is west of the western Ghauts in 
the northern part. They are an aborig- 
inal tribe, and love their native woods 
and hills. You cannot tempt many to 
leave their own woods, though eager to 
get land which may be only a short dis- 
tance away. They are children of na- 
ture, and are very simple in their hab- 
its. 

The tribe number 151,693 (1901 cen- 
sus), over 15,000 less than ten years ago. 
For this the recent famines are accounta- 
ble. Then these people sold their land and 
cattle to keep from starving, and now 
they are at the mercy of the merciless 
landlords, the wealthy Brahmins and 
Varnyas. The most of the Varlis (90,- 
000) live in Thana District, Dahanu Ta- 
luka (county) and Umbargaon Taluka; 
20,000 live in the native State of Jawhar, 
whose capital is thirty-eight miles from 
Dahanu; and 30,000 in the Surat Agency, 
mostly in and near the native State of 
Dharampor, eighteen miles from Bulsar. 

There are several divisions of them, 
but three principal ones, Murdes, Da- 
vars and Nihiris. Some different divis- 



February, 1904] THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



37 



ions eat and drink together and inter- 
marry and others do not. 

We think the Varlis will be more easy 
to reach than the real Hindus. Why? 
They are not fettered by the great curse 
of caste, nor are they subject to the 
Brahmin priests. They do not believe 
in the Brahmin mythology nor astrolo- 
gy. The Hindu gods are not venerated. 
They do not consult Brahmins as to 
when to marry. One man said, " We 
may have a wedding any day of any 
month of any year." Brahmins do not 
officiate at births, marriages or deaths. 
After childbirth the purifying is done 
by the midwife. The women as a rule 
perform their curious and simple mar- 
riage ceremony. 

Children dying under six weeks are 
buried. Corpses as a rule are burned. 
Those dying from cholera and some 
other diseases are buried. In some 
parts bodies with ugly sores are also 
buried. Bodies are washed in warm 
water, dressed in good clothes and, 
amid much music and noise to drive 
away the spirits, are burned. 

They chiefly worship spirits who live 
in trees and stones. Some are good 
spirits and some are evil ones. On first 
questioning them they seem to know 
nothing of a Creator or Supreme God, 
but by continued effort we get them to 
say, " Yes, there is a Great God." And 
they have some very interesting ac- 
counts of the origin of things, which I 
hope to get some time when I can un- 
derstand them better. 

They chiefly worship Vaghya or Vag- 
oba, the tiger god. Vagh is a tiger. 
He is usually represented by a rough 
piece of wood or a stone smeared with 
red lead. But sometimes a carefully- 
made post 6x10 inches or 8x14 is used, 
at the top of which a round head is 
made. I have seen only a few of these, 
but in many places paint is daubed on 
stones. Sometimes even the govern- 
ment landmarks are daubed and thus 
made an object of worship. These are 
for out of doors. 



Their household god is Hirva. Hirva 
in Marathi means green, raw, unripe. 
He is usually represented by a bundle 
of peacock's feathers, or as a hunter 
with a gun, as a warrior on horseback, 
or as a five-headed monster riding a ti- 
ger. On the front of many of their 
houses are hundreds of uniform pictures 
of a peacock made with white or pink 
and sometimes red paint. Once a year 
each family makes a god of dough for 
the household. I want to find out a 
little more about this and may write 
about it in the future. 

The tiger god is also worshiped by 
Hindus, who are ever ready to adopt a 
new god. The Mitnas (one caste of 
fishermen) and the Baris (one caste of 
cultivators) especially worship the Varli 
god Vaghya. 

Their worship is to appease. " Oh 
god, you made me well and I will give 
you a chicken, a goat, a cocoanut." 
Some kinds of diseases are considered 
a possession by evil spirits, and then a 
bugit is called. I will tell who and 
what a bugit is some other time. 

They do not love their gods and their 
gods do not love them. There is no 
adoration, no real worship, no genuine 
prayer. Oh, that we may be used of 
God to teach them to adore Him, to 
worship and to pray! 

They are nomads. You may see a 
village of twenty houses one day, go 
back in six months and the place is de- 
serted. The people taking houses and 
traps have settled in a new place. As a 
rule they are honest, that is for India, 
and government would be very glad to 
have them settle down and stay in one 
place. Their dress and food are simple. 
None, or very few if any, of the older 
ones read and write. Here and there a 
boy is learning, but so few. Their lan- 
guage is Marathi, except in the north a 
few speak Gujerati. They are consid- 
ered pure and can draw water at almost 
any well. Like most castes they have 
an aversion to the Dherds and Mahars 
because they eat dead meat and swine's 
flesh. 



38 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[February, 1904 



I wanted to tell of a feast, part of 
which I saw, but must wait for another 
time. 

I am getting out among these people 
almost daily. Have a small tent now 
which I expect to use, as it is the only- 
satisfactory way to reach them. One 
must be at their villages at sunrise, 
which I cannot do when I have to walk 
six or eight or ten miles. It will mean 
a good deal for Alice and the babies to 
be alone here while I shall be gone most 
of the time for at least five months, but 
it is for His glory who died to save even 
these people; yes, it is for the sake of 
these people, it is to save these people 
who were created for His glory. 

Pray for us. 

Dahanu, India. 

■* ♦• 3* 
POOR, WRETCHED INDIA ! 




do 


you do, 


ion 


look as 


r ou 


do not 



"How 
friend? 
though 
know me." 

" Well, indeed you 
are dressed so strange- 
ly that I do not. Who 
are you? " 

" My name is Em- 
mert Stover. My par- 
ents are missionaries in 
India." 

;< Why are you 
dressed as you are?" 

" Well, one day moth- 
er dressed me up like a 
Hindu to see how much 
it would change my looks, and papa was 
so surprised that he took my picture." 

" Is that the way the Hindu people 
dress? " 

"Yes, this is the way. But this is not 
the way all the Hindus dress." 
"How else?" 

" The poor people can afford very lit- 
tle clothing. Poor women tamp stone 
on the public road for two and three 
cents per day. Men work for about the 



same amount or a little more. Of 
course they cannot dress as well as I 
appear now. Some have but a cloth 
about their loins and the rest of the 
body is bare." 

"How can such people live at all? 
Surely they have little to eat." 

"That is true. Just a little rice and 
sometimes some other vegetables." ■ 

" What kind of homes do they live 
in?" 

" Shelters made with a few sticks set 





,",* 


-~J»' 








f'jxfsl? 




•■ 




. • 


." 


Lkx 


ItiSEfK,.** 


















•• "^^ 


>** 


• - <&v» 


■■ . 




, • 




' - .. 













Digging Postholes at Three Annas per Day 
in India. 



upright, and limbs and grasses thrown 
across, to shelter them from the sun 
and partly from the rain. They have no 
windows and but one door, no furni- 
ture, — nothing on the inside but a little 
straw to lie on the ground." 

" How can they do a day's work when 
fed so poorly? " 

" I guess you would not call what 
they do a half day's work, — no, not a 
quarter of a day. My papa wanted 
some posts set around the orphanage 
and he sent a man to dig the holes. 
The man sat down and began to dig 
and he was a long time in making just 
one hole. No use to hurry them. They 
do not know how to hurry." 



February, 1904] THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



39 




Home from Market. Government Road from Bulsar to Daharampor. 



"Well, that must be slow work!" 

" It is. Bro. Lichty says that up at 
Anklesvar he was cutting grass with a 
new scythe which papa brought back to 
India with him a year ago and it was a 
great curiosity. The Hindus cut with 
sickles and it takes about thirty coolies 
one day to cut one acre of grass." 

"You surprise me! How much do 
you pay them for such work? " 

"Two and a half annas or about three 
cents. It is cheap labor and not very 
cheap after all. You see it costs about 
ninety cents per acre to cut the grass 
and in addition you are annoyed with 
the slow work." 

" It must be very trying to want work 
done and then have it go so slow." 

" Yes, it is. I heard papa say the 
other day, ' No use losing patience with 
these people. They do not know how 
to do differently, and it will take a long 
time to teach them.' And that is true 
too." 

"Do you like to live in India?" 

" Yes, pretty well. Oh, I can say, 
real well. You see I was born in that 
country and, save for the year we spent 
visiting grandma in America. I have 
been there all the time." 

" Do you not get lonely and wish you 
could come back to grandma?" 



" Well, not much. But one night, 
when Brother and Sister McCann, 
Brother and Sister Forney, Brother and 
Sister Ebey, and the others, were all out 
at our bungalow, and I was put to bed. 
and they thought I was asleep when I 
was not, they commenced talking about 
home and loved ones back there, and I 
am pretty sure I heard some of them 
sob and cry as they talked of the home 
folks. Of course they would not want 
me to tell on them, and you musn't, but 
I know they get lonely and long to see 
friends back home." 

" It seems to me it is cruel to do as 
they do." 

"Oh, how can you talk that way! 
Surely you do not know about poor 
wretched India. While some of the big 
folks do get homesick, they see the need 
of Jesus being in India and the people 
to live a better life; they forget all their 
heartaches and are happy in their work. 
There is not a one that would leave In- 
dia unless it was for health's sake and 
then they would wait until they must 
go." 

" Well, that is very nice. I am glad 
that they feel that way about it. But as 
for me, give me my good home, my 
bank barn, my horses and cattle and my 
farms. I'd sooner send over a few pen- 



40 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[February, 1904 



nies now and then to help your mission- 
aries than to endure what you are do- 
ing." 

"We are all glad for your pennies, 
but are sorry that you are not more in 
sympathy with our work. I would like 
to tell you more." 

" No, no, don't you do it. I am afraid 
if you do I cannot sleep to-night. I 
must not know too much. I am easily 
disturbed. Good-bye." 
<£* <$» 4» 

"DAVLI" ONE ORPHAN GIRL. 



By Eliza B. Miller. 

Among the beautiful hills of the Bhil 
country in the Raj Pipla state, where 
the loamy, rich soil 
in prosperous years 
yields abundantly of 
cotton, " jewari," 

" bajeri " and corn, 
two people, " Bu- 
rio " and " Kalpi," 
lived in a little vil- 
lage near the Raj 
Pardi railway sta- 
tion. They tilled the 
soil of some of the 
adjoining land to 
the village, as did 
most of their village 
people, and in this 
way made a living 
for themselves and 
their children. 

Bhils they were of 
that strong, sturdy 
physique so natural 
to their Rajput an- 
cestry. Brave and 
hard-working, too. 
they were, as are 
most of those of the Bhil tribe. 

When these two people began life to- 
gether we do not know; of their mar- 
riage contract, by whom and how it 
was made, we do not know; of their 
wedding festivities we have no record; 
but we conclude they were all after the 




Davli. 



Bhil customs, as they exist to-day in 
that country. 

Of the family of two boys and three 
girls that came to bless these Bhil peo 
pie one is left to tell the story of ruin 
and destruction that came upon them 
during the trying and hard years of 
famine. That one is " Davli," the sub- 
ject of this sketch. 

She was the eldest of the family of 
children. She lived with her parents, 
brothers and sisters in the old home, en- 
joying the pleasures of home life, as the 
Bhil knew it, when the terrible famine 
of 1899-1900 came on. Those were ter- 
rible days. The heart is made sick and 
the eyes fill with tears even now to hear 
how families were cruelly rent asunder, 
never again to be united, and how many 
a strong man and 
brave woman had 
to give way to star- 
vation. Then it was 
that fathers and 
mothers died, leav- 
ing their little chil- 
dren to the cold and 
pitiless world, to 
struggle along as 
best they could to 
meet a scanty ex- 
istence and, per- 
haps, at last to die 
the terrible death 
from starvation 
that had also met 
the parents. Then 
it was that children, 
in search of food, 
left their homes to 
wander they knew 
not where. They 
moved, by that 
mighty craving for 
food, into any place 
where they thought something might be 
found to relieve them of their distress. 

Among the many children who thus 
went from home was " Davli " with her 
little sister. They came to Raj Pardi, 
where, she says, they begged for food 
for days. Poor little creatures they, 



February, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



4r 



with only a few rags on their skeleton- 
like bodies. In their wandering they 
came to the relief camp that had been 
opened at that time by Bro. McCann 
for the starving people. 

When it became necessary to gather 
up the wandering children, in order that 
they might be cared for properly. " Dav- 
li " and her sister were among a number 
who were taken to the mission home at 
Anklesvar. There she says they were 



I came here and saw SO many other 
girls, the good place in which I was to 
stay and the good people who looked 
after my needs.'' 

Some time after reaching Bulsar, 
" Shivli," for that was the sister's name, 
fell ill. Like many a famine child, the 
effect of starvation and improper and 
injurious food during those terrible days 
of want had fastened itself upon her 
She grew weaker and weaker in spite of 




Our Cowsjand Goats^and their Attendants. Bulsar, India. 



very happy, owing to the kind treat- 
ment they received and the good, 
wholesome food given them, and the 
nice, comfortable place in which they 
had to stay. All was so much better 
than they had ever seen, even in their 
own homes. For two months they re- 
mained at Anklesvar, when it became 
necessary to divide the boys and girls. 
Then it was that " Davli " and her sister 
were transferred to the girls' home at 
Bulsar. " I felt glad," she said, " when 



the effort put forth to strengthen her 
until death finally relieved her of her 
misery. She had been with us long 
enough to know of the loving One who 
said, " Suffer little children to come un- 
to me," and we believe she is now in 
that angel band over there, welcoming 
the many little ones who go from time 
to time. 

When " Shivli " died, " Davli " was left 
alone in the world, fatherless, mother- 
less, sisterless, brotherless. Father had 



42 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR [February, 1904 




Idol Temple on the Bank of Bulsar Tank, India. 



died in the famine, mother had died in 
the famine, the two brothers had died 
in the famine, the one little sister had 
died in the famine, and now " Shivli," 
too, the last one left to " Davli," also 
went from its effects. " Davli " wept as 
she faced the truth that all were gone, 
but she consoled herself in the fact that 
the Lord had dealt bountifully with her 
in that she was given such a good home 
and above all that she had been shown 
a way to the hope that there is a home 
beyond the grave, where sorrow and 
ruffering never can corned 

At Christmas time, in 1900, after the 
May in which she came to us, " Davli " 
was among a number of children who 
confessed Christ in baptism. She has 
ever since been a devoted Christian girl. 
Her influence for right and truth among 
the other girls had always been the 
best. Straightforward she is in her 
convictions against the wrong, eager 
she is that the right may be done. Her 
advice is characterized by forethought 
which the other girls regard as the 
thing to do. 

The story of the cross always appeals 
to " Davli's " gentle nature perhaps 
more than to others. It comes to her 
in striking contrast to the superstition 
in the faith of her father. In her own 
home she knew none other than idol 
worship, common to the Bhil religion. 
Like in all Bhil homes, in hers, too, 



there was the place reserved in one part 
of the little house for the family god, 
which was nothing more than a stone. 
Before it lamps were kept burning at 
auspicious times, before it obeisance had 
to be made, when passing before it. 
She says they would often sit and 
" doon " for hours in front of trie idol. 
In " dooning " the worshiper sits flat 
on the floor, swings the body first to 
one side then to the other and back- 
wards and forwards until the hair be- 
comes disheveled and the body exhaust- 
ed. She says, too, that in her home 
the chain for idol worship was also 
kept. This chain the male members of 
the family would take, and standing be- 
fore the idol and grasping the chain in 
the two hands, they would strike first 
across the left shoulder and then across 
the right. This process would be kept 
up, striking at regular intervals, until 
the back of the worshiper often became 
raw and bleeding from the continuous 
beating of the chain. Of such and oth- 
er heathen customs she tells as having 
been in her home. 

" Davli's " coming to us has given her 
new light, in which she greatly rejoices. 
She now knows the living God who is 
a Spirit, ever present with us wherever 
we go, the God who ^s of his 

worshipers spirit and 1 In deep 

reverence she bows before tnis God and 
pours out her soul to Him. It does one 



February, 1904] THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



43 




Morning Train to Bombay. Vanki River, one Mile South of Bulsar, India. 



good to hear her in her childish sim- 
plicity plead with her Father in heaven. 

" Davli " is now a young lady, among 
the best in the orphanage. She has be- 
come engaged to a prosperous young 
Christian man from near her own vil- 
lage. Sometime ago the wedding day 
was appointed and all arrangements for 
the consummation of the contract were 
ready. On the appointed day the youth 
failed to appear, much to our disap- 
pointment. But later he made good the 
cause of his absence by telling how his 
old mother, yet in heathenism, objected 
to his taking a Christian girl to be his 
wife. To appease his mother he did not 
come. Now the wedding has been post- 
poned indefinitely, but " at some more 
convenient season " the young man will 
come to claim his bride, who waits pa- 
tiently for him until the old mother 
Iooks x with more charity on the move- 
ment her son wishes to take. 

In the orphanage there is not a more 
willing and dear girl than the subject 
of this sketch. Hard-working she is 
and always ready to do anything for 
which volunteers are wanted. She 
seems happiest when her hands are full 
of work, and she goes at it as though 
her life depended on getting it done. 
For others she is ready to do anything 
within her power. While in all things 
she is willing and obedient, yet, like 
nearly all the big girls, she hates school. 
She refuses to go, offering the rather 



to do anything else. She went to 
school until she reached the second 
standard, but it has not been without 
effort, both on her and our part. " Give 
me anything to do, but please don't 
send me to school," she says. 

I often pity the girls that they cannot 
see the good in their going to school 
and at least getting so far as to read 
the Bible, and yet I do know there are 
young women at home who care as lit- 
tle for school and for a broader horizon 
as do these native girls who, from their 
very ancestry, have nothing to give 
them a liking for books. . 

God bless the orphan girls, " Davli " 
and all. May each one, as she goes out 
of this institution, be a light in the 
sphere in which the great unknown fu- - 
ture shall find her. May the Lord help 
us. who have the responsibility of lead- 
ing these young lives to the truth and 
plant them in the ways of right! 

Bulsar. India. 

* *■ *X+ 

FACTS AND FIGURES ON MIS- 
SIONS IN INDIA. 



By Elizabeth G. McCann. 

India is about half as large as the 
United States, but its population is more 
than four times as great. These mil- 
lions are divided into different races, 
having different religions, languages and 
customs, 



44 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[February, 1904 




Been to the River with the Girls — "Wash 
at Bulsar. 

Out of this dense population only six 
per cent can read and write, or one man 
in forty-two and one woman in every 
eight hundred and fifty-eight. 

There are 287,000,000 who are yet un- 
touched by the Gospel, — cities of 5,000 
and perhaps more where there is no 
missionary. There is only one mission- 
ary to every 250,000 people. 330,000,000 
gods are scattered all over India. 

Some native rulers are very wealthy, 
also some of the higher castes, but the 
majority of the people are poor. One 
who has not seen can hardly imagine 
the poverty that exists among 
the poor people of India. 

What a contrast as we go in- 
land from New York or Bom- 
bay. How many beautiful 
homes scattered all over this 
broad land, there what miser- 
able huts to give shelter to the 
poor. How every home here 
seems a palace compared with 
most of those for the Indian 
people. 

We felt very much impressed 
with this on our return to the 
dear homeland. Then the 
thought came that the poor of 
India would not know how to 
appreciate or take care of such 



homes, or how to properly cul- 
tivate these large farms. Yet 
our heart yearned that the con- 
ditions of people in this world 
could be more equalized. If 
only those poor could have a 
few more comforts, could be 
taught to cultivate their land to 
better effect by means of more 
improved implements, etc.. that 
they would be less oppressed 
by heavy taxes and dealers. 

But, above all. do we long 
for the day when the Gospel 
story shall be known in every 
city, village and hamlet of In- 
dia, that his praises may be 
sung throughout the land. 

Why cannot such conditions 
exist in such an old country? 
Nearly the whole of India is under 
English government, is connected with 
the Christian world politically, commer- 
cially, intellectually, socially and reli- 
giously, yet she remains a heathen na- 
tion. It is the same old story, caste is 
a great hindrance to those who have an 
opportunity to know the Gospel. Im- 
morality, poverty, superstition and then 
fatalistic religions are also a great hin- 
drance. 

You need not be long in India until 
you see that what the people most need 
is the Gospel and education of the poor- 
er people and the women. 



Day 










Street Scene, Bulsar, India, 



February, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY J'ISITOR 



45 



Is there a brighter day for India? 
Can we help them? Yes. The Lord 
has given the Christian church wonder- 
ful opportunities to reach the people by 
coming in contact with so many during 
the time of the recent famines, to mani- 
fest unto them the Christ spirit by help- 
ing them in such dire distress. Twen- 
ty-five thousand boys and girls have 
been gathered into Christian orphan- 
ages. Many of these have already ac- 
cepted the Savior, and some have gone 
back to their villages and there are es- 
tablishing Christian homes, from which 
we hope some light will gleam forth to 
enlighten the path of others who yet are 
walking in darkness. 

May those in the homeland, who 
share in this great work, realize what a 
blessing they are to the poor, benighted 
people of India. They will need your 
prayers and the help of missionaries to 
direct them yet for years to come. Our 
constant prayer is for the Lord to raise 
up consecrated men of God in India, to 
go forth as missionaries among their 
own people. 

The workers wanted in India are 
those who live near God and are willing 
to suffer anything for Christ's sake with- 
out being proud of it. — Judson. 

We who saw things at the beginning 
know that a great deal has been done 
already for India. — Carey. 

Surely this good work is to go on. 
Let us be patient if we do not always 
see the longed-for fruit, or, rather, as 
abundant as we think it should be. 

Let us all do our duty to those every- 
where who need our help and leave the 
results to God. 

Lititz. Pa. 

* * <t» 

THE TRIALS OF A HINDU WOM- 
AN SEEKING CHRIST. 



By Mrs. H. C. Hazen. 

A poor, ignorant, low-caste woman of 
India and her husband heard the Gos- 
pel of salvation and decided to become 



Christians. The village soothsayer 
warned them that their fathers' gods 
would be angry, and as they heeded not 
their infant child suddenly died. Con- 
vinced that their gods would punish 
them still further if they persisted in 
being Christians, they went back to 
idolatry. 

A few years afterward, through the 
efforts of a Bible woman, the woman 
and her eldest daughter began to learn 
to read. So meager was her vocabulary 
at first that the simple verse " God be 
merciful to me a sinner " conveyed no 
idea to her mind. Devan, to her meant 
a man of the Maravar caste. Kirubei 
had to be changed to Irukkam. Sinner 
meant nothing to her. But if ever one 
was taught of the Spirit, that woman 
was. 

It was a- great pleasure to see her 
rapid improvement both in knowledge 
and in appearance. She was troubled 
with no doubt; she eagerly accepted 
each new truth, and in a few months 
she again decided to be a Christian. 
Her husband and the ever-watchful 
soothsayer reminded her how the gods 
had killed her child when she formerly 
attempted to leave her forefathers' re- 
ligion. Her reply was: "Has no one 
else's child ever died? Have the moth- 
ers of all the babies that have died been 
Christians? I do not believe it was be- 
cause I was a Christian that my baby 
died." 

Very soon her only cow sickened and 
died. The wise old soothsayer was at 
hand to say, " Did I not tell you the 
gods would punish you if you did not 
leave this strange religion?" For just 
a little she was staggered, then she ral- 
lied and said: "My cow is not the only 
one that ever died in this village. It 
was not the gods, but some enemy that 
has done this. Jesus endured greater 
loss than this for my sake; I will en- 
dure this patiently for his sake." 

The soothsayer threatened still great- 
er disasters. A caste meeting was 
called to determine what could be done 



4 6 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[February, 1904 



with this woman. The husband attend- 
ed the meeting and was treated to some 
rice and curry. Before he reached home 
he was taken violently ill, and in three 
days he died. The relatives denounced 
the woman as the cause of her hus- 
band's death, took her only son from 
her and entreated her to return to her 
fathers' gods before they should be all 
annihilated. 

The poor woman came to the bunga- 
low and poured out her grief with evi- 
dent sincerity; but still her faith shone 
brightly. " I am convinced now that all 
these things are happening because I 
am a Christian. It is not the gods, but 
wicked men. What can I do, a woman 
alone? I will not deny my Savior, but 
you must not come to my village, and 
I must not come to the bungalow for 
some time. I have suffered much, but 
it is nothing when I think what Jesus 
suffered for me. He died by the hands 
of cruel men, and I am willing to do 
the same. But they will not kill me un- 
til the very last one. I must live to see 
my relatives die, one by one, because I 
will not give up Jesus." 

We waited a month and then sent to 
the village to inquire about the woman. 
They had given her two weeks to fast 
and mourn for her husband, then find- 
ing her mind as firmly fixed on Christ 
as before, they had sent her to Burma. 
Poor, ignorant, degraded woman that 
she was, she had learned her lesson bet- 
ter than some of us have, and her face 
shone with a brightness that puts ours 
to shame. 

Her case illustrates how difficult, how 
almost impossible, it is for these wom- 
en to come out publicly and acknowl- 
edge Christ as their Savior. This ac- 
counts for an ever-increasing number of 
those who may be called " Secret Chris- 
tians," but who cannot long remain se- 
cret, for their lives testify for Christ, 
and they are called by their neighbors 
" Bible Folk." Sometimes their books 
are torn or burned before their faces, 
ofttimes they are beaten, always re- 



viled. A few who were dependent upon 
their own labor for a living have been 
boycotted. If they made cake all were 
forbidden to buy. If they dyed threads 
all were forbidden to give them work. 
If money were due to them it need not 
be paid, for they are counted as dead as 
long as they worship Jesus. So we do 
not urge them overmuch to make such 
a public profession as shall sever them 
from their families, but trust that they 
may be used of the Lord to bring new 
light and life to their dark homes.— 
Life and Light for Woman. 

* * * 

EDUCATION IN FRANCE. 



By G. J. Fercken. 

In a preceding article we dwelt on the 
present expulsion of all the religious or- 
ders in France. New laws, enacted two 
years ago and approved by both houses 
(Congress and Senate), have been put in 
force by Monsieur Combes, the French 
premier, a very plucky, energetic repub- 
lican (himself once in holy orders and 
the author of a voluminous theological 
work on Thomas Aquinas). As Secre- 
tary of State he has shown himself mer- 
ciless to all monks and nuns, priests and 
sisters, by closing up all their institu- 
tions and expelling them by hundreds 
and thousands. The object of these ex- 
tremely severe measures has been two- 
fold: 

1. To prepare the coming separation 
of the church and state, thus strengthen- 
ing the French Republic, whose clerical 
enemies have always been the strong 
supporters of the Bonapartes and Bour- 
bons, and 

2. To wrest education from the hands 
of those religieux, who teach the chil- 
dren, entrusted to their care, allegiance 
to Rome, and infuse in them the hatred 
of the present republican system of gov- 
ernment and form of them anti-republi- 
can citizens imbued with royalistic and 
imperialistic sentiments. 



February, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY riSITOR 



47 



But France has always been, unfor- 
tunately for her. the land of extremes; 
or rather, to speak more correctly, the 
Roman Catholic education has made her 
citizens the unconscious victims of ex- 
tremes. On one side we have the devout 
Catholic who carries his faith to such a 
pitch as to accept, without ever reason- , 
ing about them, all the errors and super- 
stitions of his church; and on the other 
side, if his eyes be opened and he realize 
the foolishness of such gross errors and 
superstitions, he will surely and inevita- 
bly go to the other extreme, and become 
a confirmed atheist, grossly materialist- 
ic, denying God and unreasonably hat- 
ing whatsoever has the stamp or charac- 
teristic of religion. 

This tendency is manifesting itself at 
present most pitiably, as the French gov- 
ernment has of late taken away all the 
children, heretofore instructed by priests 
and nuns, to educate them in the public 
schools. Previous to the law of expu 1 .-. 
sion all the children were taught among 
other things (for they had also a thor- 
ough religious training) to believe in the 
pope, in the Virgin Mary, purgatory, 
masses, prayers for the dead, the invo- 
cation of saints, indulgences, etc. Now 
that they have been removed to the pub- 
lic schools, no religious instruction what- 
ever is given, and even the name of God 
is forbidden to be ever mentioned by 
these lay teachers! They are taught 
" morality," it is true, but a morality 
without God; and in the book which 
teaches this morality (called " Morale 
Civique"), which is in the hands of ev- 
ery child, it is declared, " We do not 
know whether there be any God or not; 
the question is dubious; nobody has been 
able to prove his existence satisfactorily 
as science, for example, has proved many 
things; and until his existence be prov- 
en, we are not compelled to believe in 
him! " 

Reader, what think you of the pros- 
pects of a so-called enlightened govern- 
ment which has such a vague or no con- 
ception of the Deity, which relegates 



Him among uncertainties, which expels 
Him from its hearts, its schools and pub- 
lic institutions? What kind of citizens 
are these French boys and girls going 
to become in the near future? Is not 
this great civilized country, which has 
led so many other countries to enlight- 
enment and progress, on the verge of 
becoming, morally speaking, inferior to 
heathen nations, for have not the hea- 
then the religious sentiment yet deeply 
seated in them? 

It seems to us that we are now, more 
than ever before, missionaries and that 
in the full acceptation of the word, for if 
" missionaries " are those who go to the 
heathen (who worship the Deity under 
the form of gods made of wood, stone 
and metal), the more "missionaries" are 
those who go to live and work among 
peoples who deny the existence of any 
Supreme Being, be he a " spirit " or a 
carved image! 

Now this new condition of affairs ren- 
ders our work just as arduous and dim- 
cult as ever. Yet man is born a " reli- 
gious animal," said a great thinker. The 
religious sentiment is innate in man. 
There are many in France, thank God! 
who have not their yearnings for the 
Unknowable completely smothered yet; 
who grope, seeking some One " if haply 
they might feel after Him and find Him." 
To these we have come to bring the 
much-sought reality, the food, the bever- 
age, the balm, the religion which leaves 
no uncertainty, the Being that is " not 
far from every one of us, in whom we 
live, and move, and have our being," be- 
lieving that he that cometh to God will 
find out for himself that " He is the 
Rewarder of them that diligently seek 
Him." 

We are now very anxious, if the local 
authorities don't interfere (for to this 
government we are a suspected "reli- 
gious congregation"), to take a few or- 
phans and educate them ourselves in the 
true Christian principles so dear to us. 
Through the liberalities of some of our 
members in America a " Home " for that 



4 8 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[February, 1904 



purpose is soon to be started here. We 
trust that for the reasons above men- 
tioned our beloved Fraternity will have 
this Home at heart, in supporting it and 
making it a subject of special interest 
and prayer. 

Montreal (Ain), France. 

4» <$> <$> 

BY THE YEAR OR BY THE DOL- 
LAR—WHICH ? 



By James M. Neff. 

There are many different ways of giv- 
ing and sacrificing for the cause of 
Christ. In fact the number of ways 
possible is much greater than the num- 
ber in common use. But there are just 
two measures of sacrifice that I desire 
to speak of here, — by the dollar and by 
the year, the giving of money and the 
giving of time. The former is more 
common to Christians generally, the lat- 
ter to the missionary. The Christian 
farmer or business man says to the 
missionary, " If you will give yourself 
to the work of the Lord, I will con- 
tribute of my money to your support." 
The missionary says to the body of 
Christian farmers and business men, " If 
you will support myself and family, I 
will give a year, or two years, or all my 
life, to the work of the Lord." This in- 
dicates a willingness to sacrifice on both 
sides, and such sacrifice no one should 
object to or attempt to discourage. 

But is this all of it? Have the min- 
isters and missionaries sacrificed, and 
should they sacrifice, nothing but time? 
Have the laymen sacrificed, and should 
they sacrifice, nothing but money? No; 
more than this. Many a faithful min- 
ister and missionary has said to the 
church, in deed if not in word, " If you 
will make it possible, I will give my- 
self wholly to the work of the church; 
but if you won't, I'll do all I can any- 
how. I'll toil in the field and in the 
shop, laboring with my hands to sup- 
port my family without being charge- 



able to anyone, and then I'll contribute 
of my means as I can to the Lord's 
work, and besides will give it all the 
time that is possible." And i^n't that 
all right? Yes. But some one says, 
' O brother, you are doing more than 
your share." Your share? What do 
you mean? Do you mean that the 
brother is doing more for the Lord 
than the Lord has done for him? 

Shame on the narrow, selfish, calcu- 
lating spirit that will put a measure on 
another's sacrifice for Jesus and say, 
You have done enough. If your re- 
monstrance against the preacher's sac- 
rifices means that you insist on going 
down into your pocket to help bear the 
burden, well and good; but if you mean 
to suggest that the Lord would perhaps 
be satisfied with less work and less sac- 
rifice, then your remonstrance is in- 
spired by Satan and is begotten of a 
selfishness that smells like brimstone. 

The incident is still fresh in my mem- 
ory of an elder remarking upon the 
hardships endured by a certain mission- 
ary in frontier work, "I don't believe 
such sacrifices are required.''" Can it be 
possible that our love to Christ is so 
meagre that we are trying to limit our 
service to just what we are obliged to 
do and our sacrifices to what we are ab- 
solutely required to make in order that 
we may squeeze in through the pearly 
gate? What may we expect of the re- 
ligion of a people whose leaders have 
such notions of service and sacrifice as 
this? Let no man stand in the way of 
the Lord's work. The preacher has 
time. Let him give it to the Lord, and 
if he has money and wants to give it, let 
him do it, and the more the better, and 
let his example incite you to greater 
diligence in the Lord's work. There is 
never a layman but that can make just 
as great sacrifices for Christ as the 
most faithful missionary if he will. 
And do you suppose the Lord will not 
be able to repay us for it all? O he 
has paid beforehand — praise him! praise 
him! He has paid beforehand, and that 



February, 1904 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



49 



a thousandfold, to every one who has 
had but a halfway taste of the sweet- 
ness of his love. 

Then, on the other hand, considering 
the sacrifices of those not engaged as 
ministers or missionaries, there are 
many who are giving more than monev. 
There are some faithful deacons and 
brethren and sisters of the laity who 
are saying to the ministry, in deed if 
not in word. "We are glad to assist in 
the Lord's work by liberally contrib- 
uting of our means, and besides we are 
willing to give a good share of our time 
to visiting and attending upon the sick, 
administering to the needy, encouraging 
indifferent Christians, going out after 
and pleading with sinners and in prepar- 
ing ourselves for greater efficiency in 
Sunday school and prayer meeting 
work." Isn't this all right? Yes. The 
layman that has money and time at his 
command should give of both to the 
Lord, and the more the better. 

But this matter of the laity giving of 
their time to the Lord. — let us look at 
that a little further. Of course it is al! 
right for them to give an hour or a 
day, here and there, when they have 
nothing else to do. but is that all? Do 
you consider it sacrifice to give to the 
Lord what is of no account to your- 
self? How about the laity giving their 
time to the Lord by the year when they 
can? Missionaries and pastors do it; 
why should not others? 

For instance: Brother A -is forty-five 
years old. He is in good health and he 
has a wife and three children, all of 
whom are sincerely blessed. He is at 
considerable expense in educating his 
children, but he has a splendid farm of 
t6o acres, well improved. The Lord has 
been prospering him and he has been 
nble to meet all expenses of the fam- 
ily, contribute some to the work of the 
church and bank a considerable sum of 
money each year beside-. 

Now isn't brother A situated so that 
he could very nicely spare the Lord a 
whole vear. if he wanted to? But some 



one wonders what he could do for the 
Lord. He could not leave his family 
and his farm and his business. 

Well, I don't propose that he shall. 
Let him stay right there. The best 
place for a man to work for the Lord 
is where he can work best anyhow. 
Perhaps the best way for Brother A to 
give a year to the Lord is to give him 
the proceeds of a year's work. Let 
Brother A on the first day of next 
March take an inventory of grain, hay. 
stock and provisions and cash on hand. 
Let there be no outlay during the fol- 
lowing year for implements or improve- 
ments except what is necessary to com- 
pensate for wear and tear. Let the 
family be fed and clothed and the chil- 
dren educated as usual. Let him be as 
diligent in his work and let him watch 
the grain and stock markets as closely 
as usual, but with the distinct under- 
standing between himself, his family 
and the Lord that it is^to be all for the 
Lord this year and not for themselves. 

On the first of the following March 
let the invoice be taken again, and ev- 
ery penny of the increase turned over 
to the Lord. Did you ever hear of the 
like in your life? Perhaps not. If such 
a thing were done and found out. it 
would be talked about and talked about, 
wouldn't it? So unusual! But why 
should it be? Why should Brother A 
and all his brethren live on year after 
year and not one of them give one 
whole year to the Lord? Why, it is 
understood and agreed that he and his 
family are to have all they need to eat 
and to wear, the children are to remain 
in school as usual and the farm is to be 
in as good condition at the end of the 
year as at the beginning. Why should 
not the good Lord have all the surplus 
at least for one year in a lifetime? 
Even then Brother A's sacrifice would 
not be near so great as that of the mis- 
sionary for the same length of time, be- 
cause the latter must be much of the 
time away from his family, he is often 
deprived of pleasant social and religious 



50 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR [February, 1904 



privileges and subject to inconveniences 
of which the farmer knows nothing. 

And such sacrifices are thousands and 
thousands of times made to other ob- 
jects; why not once in a while to the 
Lord? Last year Brother B started out 
with the determination to clear a thou- 
sand dollars above all expenses. He 
put his mind, heart and strength to it 
and did his level best the year through, 
but he miscalculated and made some 
unwise investments, and he not only 
failed to accomplish his purpose, but he 
came out at the end of the year with 
no more than he had at the beginning, 
and thus the whole year was sacrificed 
to his folly. 

Last year Brother C started out with 
the determination of clearing his farm 
of debt; he didn't particularly calculate 
on doing much for the Lord, — he 
thought he could do that later; and so it 
turned out that the Lord didn't particu- 
larly calculate on doing much for him, — 
he thought he could do that later; and 
the result was that Brother C came out 
at the end of the year no nearer out of 
debt than he was at the beginning, and 
the whole year was sacrificed to his 
selfishness. 

And so it is that such sacrifices as 
these are made again and again and 
again, and they occasion little or no re- 
mark. Why, no; this thing of sacri- 
ficing by the year is not strange; but to 
voluntarily surrender a whole year at 
a time to the Lord, how very rare! 

Jasper, Mo. 

* *fr * 

INDIVIDUAL INFLUENCE. 



By L. Bertha Rowland. 

Whether conscious of this fact or not. 
we are every day lending some kind of 
influence to those around us. It is said 
that we cannot walk the street without 
our influence being felt; there is con- 
stantly some one watching all our move- 
ments. We can preach great sermons 
and never open our lips to give vocal 
sound. 



A mother who had the walls of her 
home decorated with scenes of sea life 
was very much grieved, in after years, 
because of her son going to sea. These 
scenes of sea life had an influence over 
this son. He constantly courted this 
idea until it grew into reality.. If that 
which is inanimate has an influence, it 
certainly follows that we are handing 
out much greater. 

Some persons have a greater influence 
than others. There are those who have 
the knack of enticing or winning friends 
more readily than others. They, like 
the magnet, draw many friends about 
them. They have won the confidence of 
those friends, hence the greater their in- 
fluence. It reaches to a larger sphere. 
There are those, too, who are more like- 
ly to be influenced than others. Once 
you gain their confidence they are with- 
out difficulty influenced and they will 
trust what you do and say without ques- 
tion. 

I wish every member of God's family 
would consider with more seriousness 
this subject of individual influence. If 
we could feel that we are leading our 
friends, that others are walking in our 
shadow, we would strive with more care 
to have our lives free from everything 
that may have a tendency to lead them 
astray. 

God never would have sent his Son 
into the world to establish a church if 
church and world were to go hand in 
hand. Ah, no, God will have his church 
separate from the ' world. No matter 
how much we may try to mix Christian- 
ity and world, there will be a day of 
settlement, separation. 

Then may we each, as individuals, do 
our duty in trying to stay on the right 
side of the line and influence others in 
the one and true way. To the half- 
way Christian, if there can be such a 
thing, this life must be a burden, trying 
to carry the world on one shoulder and 
the church on the other. In this con- 
dition we are missing worldly pleasure 
and are not sure of eternal happiness 



February, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY HSITOR 



5i 



unless our course is turned. Our lives 
ought to be such as to brighten the 
pathway of others and to help lead them 
into the straight and narrow way. 

It is said that if a Christian should go 
to foreign lands and only live there a 
pure. Christian life without even teach- 
ing our exemplary life, it would have a 
wonderful influence on those heathen. 
It should have the same influence upon 
us who are enlightened. 

Pause, dear reader, and consider what 
kind of influence you are lending to 
those with whom you come in contact. 
May we feel it our duty, each to be con- 
cerned in others' welfare. 

The Christian should and does have 
a greater influence than others, because 
he is looked to as an example. Then let 
us be true Christians, standing on the 
side of right, and let our influence go as 
far as the wings of the wind may carry 
it. If my life is not quite up to the 
standard, the nonprofessor feels he is 
just as honorable as I am. This, how- 
ever, is an erroneous idea and does not 
justify him one particle. 

There is no chance for the nonpro- 
fessor to become better so long as he 
remains where he is, while I am in a 
position to be helped. 

Then, too, to associate with me here 
would be as a day compared to eternity, 
when the chances are he will have me 
and many worse characters to associate 
with. 

Some of trie loudest sermons, perhaps, 
are preached silently, by our walk and 
conduct in life. 

Oh, the agony that poor soul must 
have felt who in his dying hour wished 
his influence could be buried with him! 
Never, never, can a grave be dug deep 
enough to bury influence. 

It is not more men and women that 
we need, but more men and women 
that will stand firm to the truth and 
show their colors "on every hand, that 
the world may see there is reality in 
Christ's teaching. 
Union Bridge, Md. 



MISSIONS IN THE MOUNTAINS 
OF VIRGINIA. 



By Rebecca Bowman. 

" My papa's gone to the mountains," 
a bright-eyed boy of five explained to a 
group of visitors the other day. 

" Then you are mamma's little man 
while papa is away, aren't you, Galen?" 
added his aunt, regarding the pathetic, 
upturned face with kindly interest, to 
which came the quick response, " Yes, 
ma'am, I take care of mamma." 

Through the years that have come 
and gone other girls and boys of other 
ministers, who have lived in the " val- 
ley," labored, and long since passed 
away, have experienced this little boy's 
loneliness along with the brave resolve 
to " help mother " while " father is 
away." 

Preaching among the mountain peo- 
ple began at least one hundred years 
ago, but was not then, as now, a regu- 
larly-appointed mission field, for about 
one-half of this time will cover the peri- 
odical visits which these isolated points 
now regularly receive. Here, among 
rocks, ravines, and in some instances 
dangerously precipitate hills, dwell a 
people of simple tastes, few desires and 
care-free lives. Shut in by the " ever- 
lasting hills," where the noise and bus- 
tle of the busy world seldom reaches 
their simple homes, they pass from 
childhood to manhood, from manhood 
to old age, much in the manner of their 
ancestors one hundred years ago. A 
few of the more ambitious ones find 
their way out into the world of business 
and progress, but the typical mountain- 
eer is still satisfied with the poorest 
home, if only so be there remain a piece 
of bacon or meal for bread, and strength 
to bring in the heavy logs for a roaring 
wood fire during the cold, bleak days 
of winter. 

This field is a large one, as may be 
inferred, embracing hundreds of square 
miles in area, and lies partly in west 



52 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[February, 1904 



Rockingham, Pendleton, Hardy, Hamp- 
shire, Randolph and Pocahontas coun- 
ties respectively. 

The people are attentive to the Word 
and teachable, but, owing to the large- 
ness of the field and natural difficulties, 
many have not yet been reached. The 
labor of preaching has rested, during 
these years, with but few exceptions on 
the ministers of the valley congrega- 
tions and, at stated times through the 
year, each one took his turn to go for 
two, three or four weeks, as previously 
arranged, to carry to these hungering 
souls the Gospel free and without price. 

Little has been told of the work ac- 
complished, and less of the hardships 
and difficulties connected with it. They 
went, stout-hearted men, indifferent to 
cold or heat, accepting thankfully the 
poorest fare, and, alas, sometimes go- 
ing without. Poorly sheltered, many 
times have I heard them relate of 
counting stars through holes in the 
roof, or feeling the sting of frosty wind 
through gaping holes in the sides of the 
house, yet over and above all remained 
steadfastly to the consecrated purpose 
to preach Jesus to this neglected peo- 
ple. 

At the first meetings were held in the 
homes, but during the last half century 
churches have been erected, and these, 
together with the schoolhouses, are reg- 
ularly appointed meeting places now. 

Through this earnest, persevering 
work the conditions have been much 
changed. Where once shiftless habits 
and unkempt attire were the rule, now 
order and industry have succeeded. A 
marked tendency to educate has fol- 
lowed, but the greatest foe to fight 
among this dear people has been and 
still is tobacco, snuff and whiskey, and 
for this reason, probably, more than 
any other, the church growing there 
must still depend on the valley minis- 
try for the Gospel. For this cause the 
field is crying for ministers to locate, 
strong, earnest men, who will give their 
life's best efforts to raising the standard 



of right living and clean habits among 
these open-hearted. kindly disposed 
mountain people. These lines apply: 

" Oh, where are the reapers that garner 

in 
The sheaves of good from the fields of 

sin? 
With sickles of truth must the work be 

done, 
And no one may rest till the " harvest 

home." 
Where are the reapers? Oh, who will 

come 
And share in the glory of the "harvest 

home " ? 
Oh, who will help us to garner in 
The sheaves of good from the fields of 

sin?" 

Harrisonburg, Va., Jan. 2. 
■* * * 

A CHINESE SLAVE GIRL IN 
AMERICA. 



By Margarita Lake. 

Chinatown, San Francisco, covers 
something over eight blocks, in the heart 
of San Francisco. These eight blocks 
contain a population of over fifteen thou- 
sand Chinese men, women and children. 
It has sixteen heathen temples, one of 
which was built this year costing, an 
immense sum. There are six Christian 
denominations: Congregational, Presby- 
terian, Cumberland Presbyterian, Bap- 
tist, Methodist, Salvation Army — all 
having night schools for boys and men, 
and their Sunday schools; many day 
schools for children. The Presbyterians 
and Methodists have rescue homes for 
the Chinese slave girls. 

The Chinese have not only brought to 
our shores some of their beautiful works 
of art, and some good qualities, such as 
their great imitative powers, industrious 
habits, courteous manners, patient en- 
durance, and their wonderful reverence 
for their parents; but also manv evils, 
among them that of slavery. Many Chi- 
nese merchants have bought and brought 
to our city their domestic slaves. 

Two years ago a Chinese merchant of 
San Francisco sent to China for his 
wife, a bound-footed woman. Before 



February, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



53 



leaving her homeland she bought a little 
black-eyed, rosy-cheeked girl seven 
years old, for a domestic slave, as she 
wished to be considered high caste when 
she arrived at San Francisco. The du- 
ties of this little child were to wait on 
her ladyship during the voyage but on 
arrival here she would become the house- 
hold drudge. Our laws permit wives 
and daughters of merchants to land, 
so the little one was taught to call the 
woman mother and to speak of the mer- 
chant as father. She was coached in the 
story and dressed in pretty silk gowns 
befitting a merchant's daughter. The 
child was delighted with the pretty 
clothes and the promise that she was to 
be their own daughter. But all too soon 
the delusion was over for little Chai Ha. 
The pretty silk gowns and jewelry were 
taken away and with them^the daughter 
disappeared, leaving the seven-year-old 
blave. Then her troubles began. The 
little maid must do hard work in this 
Chinese home — cooking, scrubbing, and 
washing. If there was a spare moment 
from these household duties, it must be 
given to sewing — as nearly all the family 
women in Chinatown, from the poor 
widow left with several children to sup- 
port to the merchant's wife, take factory 
goods to sew and finish. 

Later another burden was added, that 
of nurse girl — she became the baby's 
cradle. No matter what time of day or 
night the baby cried, Chai Ha was called 
and the child was strapped on her back, 
and he must be amused and quieted. 
The little nurse knew what cruel punish- 
ment would be her fate if she failed in 
this arduous duty. But while she 
soothed the infant she must keep her 
hand busy, must sew standing, and wav- 
ing back and forth in a cradlelike mo- 
lion until he sleeps. Even then her back 
is hot relieved of its burden, for to re- 
move him might waken him, so he must 
sleep on the little aching back. 

Two months ago I saw this dear little 
girl, and I determined with God's help to 
rescue her from this awful bondage. 
She had the boy of fourteen months 
strapped on her back, and was leaning 
forward under the burden, her feet 
well apart to balance herself as she 
lifted one foot, then the other, imi- 
tating a rocking motion, to quiet the 
teething child. This painful effort 
would be kept up for hours and the 



cruel woman would not let the child 
even rest her little calloused hands, but 
kept her sewing at the same time. Six 
days later, September 25, 1902, I called 
with an officer and took little Chai Ha 
to the Methodist Episcopal Oriental 
Home. A pitiable little object truly: 
Stooping far forward from the habit of 
bearing the heavy burden; sad, pathetic 
looking eyes when she did hold her head 
up, her hands hard as a wood chopper's, 
her fingers showing the effects of the 
needle even through the hardened skin, 
her long hair unkempt, no underclothing 
of any sort nor stockings, — only the one 
dirty garment of the slave girl. But it 
did not take long to transform this little 
slave. She was naturally a very pretty 
child, with a sweet, patient disposition 
and a great longing for love. A nice 
warm bath, clean, comfortable clothes, 
kind words and looks from the children 
in the Home and the other girls soon 
brought smiles to the sad face, which 
beamed and brightened under the influ- 
ence of our dear merry-hearted Home 
children. The change was wonderful 
and beautiful that came to little Chai 
Ha. 

The next day a writ of habeas corpus 
was served on me to appear in court 
with Chai Ha. The merchant and his 
wife were there with their friends and 
lawyer, and produced the landing cer- 
tificate of So Fung with little Chai Ha's 
picture attached. How my heart 
throbbed when I saw this convincing ev- 
idence! I knew she had been landed as 
their daughter, also knew that I did not 
dare to use my evidence that she was 
not their daughter. How I prayed to 
our Heavenly Father when the little 
girl was put on the stand! In a clear, 
straightforward, truthful manner she told 
her life story; how she had been bought 
by this woman in China from her par- 
ents, giving their names, and that of the 
village where she was born, how this 
woman had taught her to say she was 
their child and promised that she was 
to be their daughter. She told many 
things of her life in China and of her 
family, and of her life in the merchant's 
family; and such a story! As I listened 
with the tears flowing, it did not seem 
possible that this little girl had lived 
only nine short years. Her story truly 
and simply told, was convincing to the 
court, and little Wu Chai Ha's evidence 
alone won the case. The bright, loving 
little girl is now a happy inmate in our 
Home. God hasten the day when slav- 
ery does not exist in San Francisco! — 
Missionary Review of the World. 



54 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR [February, 1904 



Editorial Comment. 



LIONS IN THE WAY." 



It is a little remarkable how some 
people try to see " lions in the way." 
Brethren in a certain locality argued 
that this endowment business could not 
be relied upon, because if the govern- 
ment should " go to pieces " all this 
money would be lost. They little know 
that annuities are six to seven centuries 
old, and in Europe they have stood un- 
touched and unharmed through all this 
time, though wars, changes of govern- 
ment and such things have repeatedly 
happened. Perhaps if such persons 
looked into the accumulative principle 
on which such a fund is created, that 
the older the fund gets the stronger 
financially it must be for the living an- 
nuitants and the church, they would not 
thus argue. 

But another set of objectors say, 
" But what if the world should come to 
an end, then how about all this en- 
dowment? " 

Well, in the first place, it will be no 
longer needed. 

In the second it is likely, since all be- 
longs to the Lord anyhow, that he will 
be better pleased to see the means en- 
trusted to his children back in an in- 
vestment for him rather than to be held 
miserly and ungratefully in the stew- 
ard's hands. 

In the third place, anyhow, how about 
your farms and your wealth in your 
hands if the world comes to an end as 
you fear? Will it be in a better place 
in your hands than in the Committee's? 
Judge ye! 

And if you believe in liberally sharing 
your estate in the Lord's cause and 
don't like the endowment plan, prove 
your preaching by sending to the Com- 
mittee your funds, saying how it shall 



be used, and see if they will not dis- 
tribute according to your wishes. 

The Committee does not care to dic- 
tate how you shall use your money, but 
it does propose to open avenues of use- 
fulness by which, if you choose to do 
good, you may. 

Is it fair, though, brother, sister, for 
you to run down some methods of mis- 
sion work when you are not willing to 
help in any other way? Are you pleas- 
ing God, who brought salvation to you 
by creating " imaginary lions " in the 
way of others, who would follow the 
Lord in this noble, heaven-commanded 
work, and thus rob your unfortunate 
brother in darkness of the light you en- 
joy? 

Come, beloved, if you do not believe 
in missions do not be guilty of chilling 
the ardor of those who do. 

*• * * 

ANOTHER ESTATE CLOSED UP. 



For a number of years an aged broth- 
er has had a desire of fixing up his es- 
tate as he wanted it to be after his 
death. At last his desire has been grat- 
ified. Providing liberally for each one 
of his children, as he thought best, some 
by property outright and others by an 
annuity of equal value, he has taken out 
an annuity with the Committee for the 
balance of his estate, transferring the en- 
tire to the church. He retains posses- 
sion of the homestead till death, or till 
he chooses to surrender it. He now says 
he knows the means God blessed him 
with are just where he wants them after 
death, and what he likes about it all he 
will be no longer bothered with much 
business matters. 

The Committee stands ready to ar- 
range for other estates just whenever 
the owners are wanting to do the same 
thing. 



February, 1904] THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 

FILL IN; THEN COMPARE, 



55 



God 
So Loved 

TJr±l±; WORLD 

That He Gave 

HIS ONLY 

Begotten Son 

For its Redemption. 



I, a Christian, 
So Loved 

THE WORLD 

That I Gave 

$ 

During Last Year 
For its Evangelization. 



Jesus : — " I have finished the work which they gavest me to do." 

Paul: — " I am ready ... so much as in me is." 

I*:— 

*WHAT WILL YOU DO DURING 1 904 ? 



COMING HOME. 



CASTE IN AMERICA. 



Several months ago Sister Elizabeth 
McCann returned to America on ac- 
count of her health as well as the health 
of their little son Henry. They are re- 
cuperating very rapidly. 

Brother Forney's will sail February 
15 from Bombay and arrive in America 
near the close of March. They too are 
coming home on account of the health 
of Sister Forney and one of their chil- 
dren. 

Brother Forney writes that it is hard 
to give up a life work even for a short 
time, and yet he feels that unless health 
is better they will not be permitted to 
return. No one can realize what this 
means to a missionary save the ones 
who pass through it. Having sacrificed 
all in this country to go to India was a 
great deal. If it should now mean that 
they could not return after a time an- 
other great sacrifice must be made. 

Shall not the Brotherhood pray that 
those means and remedies may be used 
that, through God's blessing, will entire- 
ly recover our dear Sister Forney and 
enable them soon to return to their cho- 
seti work? 



Caste in India! Yes. it is there, and 
its fetters of iron bind her teeming mil- 
lions into classes which hold them as 
separate as though an ocean lay be- 
tween them. Shadows dare not be 
crossed, the same vessel cannot be used 
to drink from, the same coach cannot 
be occupied at the same time, and so on 
without end. 

But not all the caste is in India. In 
America it may be found. In the church 
it may be seen. There is the caste of 
wealth slowly but surely creeping into 
her rank and file. There are family 
castes, the peril of a congregation. 
There is the purity caste, — those so pure 
that the fallen would feel strange with- 
in their doors even to ask for a little 
help. Caste! Why, the highest ideal 
of many within the church is to keep 
" from the evil of the world " by cutting 
off all relation or association with it. 
Some people call it clannishness. Others 
call it " keeping unspotted." Really it 
is the same caste that India is afflicted 
with, operating in a different way. 

The hermit life is not Christian. Iso- 
lation is not bearing the burdens of oth- 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[February, 1904 



ers; separation in time and place is not 
the Pauline ideal. Christ prayed, " Not 
out of the world (time and place), but 
from the evil of the world (the life and 
spirit of it)." Paul was "all things to 
all men " (in time and place, not in 
life and spirit) that he might gain some. 
Instead of leaving Ephesus because 
there was a big pagan feast there (time 
and place), he said, "A great effectual 
door is open." 

Beware of caste. Seek to save all 
men. Let none be so low or so high 
but that they are within your field of 
effort. 

* 4" 4» 

A MISSIONARY QUARTERLY- 
WHY NOT? 



prepare the title page with pencil some- 
thing in this style: 



Missionary societies sometimes feel a 
slight monotony and hence lack of in- 
terest in their programs. Here is some- 
thing that will beget new interest and 
be of lasting benefit. 

Publish a budget of missionary news 
once every three months. Call the pa- 
per " The Missionary Quarterly," or 
" The Budget," or " Missionary Herald," 
as you like. 

How to go About It. 

1. Appoint two editors for each issue, 
whose duty it shall be to prepare and 
read to the society the number. Let 
the editors take turns in reading, so as 
to avoid sameness. 

2. Or sometimes have just one editor, 
and let each contributor read his own 
production, after the editor has an- 
nounced title and author. 

Contents. 

Each number should contain one or 
more short and well-selected poems, 3 
number of good articles, a missionary 
letter (if possible), a column of short 
items, and some pointed editorials. 

Have all the articles copied on uni- 
form sized paper. Typewrite it if you 
can. Get some stiff paper for cover, tie 
together neatly with some ribbon and 



THE 



MISSIONARY 

QUARTERLY. 



AFRICA 



April, 1904 



PUBLISHED BY THE 

PIKE CREEK MISSIONARY SOCIETY. 

MONTICELLO, iND. 



Now and then a friend living in an- 
other part of the Brotherhood might, 
upon request, contribute a letter or ar- 
ticle. With just a little push this could 
be made very interesting. Let the pa- 
per become the property of the society. 
Carefully preserved, what interest would 
these papers reveal in the years to 
come! 

Let some wide-awake societies try the 
plan and report the results to the Vis- 
itor. 

4$t 4$» <$» 

" Suffer the boys to come unto me, and 
forbid them not," is a Jesuit translation 
of Matt. 19:14 into Arabic. Poor girls! 
Who will take the Gospel to them as 



February, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY riSITOR 



57 



I WANT TO MAKE IT $10,000." 



Running through a number of years 
have donations from $300 to $1,000 come 
from an aged brother's hand, asking 
that it be placed in the endowment, 
and annuity received for it. The con- 
tinuous giving showed the brother was 
much pleased with the plan. But his 
real purpose has only been lately re- 
vealed, when he wrote the office asking 
how much it lacked of making his do- 
nation $10,000. saying. " I want to make 
it $10,000 by Jan. 20. 1904" 

Another brother, receiving his annui- 
ty a day or two before it was due, 
wrote. " I am so well pleased with the 
plan that I shall place more in the 
fund." 

It will do you no harm to know the 
particulars of this annuity endowment, 
and they can be had by asking the Com- 
mittee. 

4« <fr & 

IF ONLY THERE WERE PRO- 
PORTION. 



In an article on the Church Missions 
in the " Christian," Rev. John Stewart, 
of Madras, says: "If the churches of 
Christendom sent forth their mission- 
aries in the same proportion as the Mo- 
ravian church, there would be on the 
field 400,000 instead of 14,000, and if only 
a quarter of the members and adherents 
of the Protestant church gave one-half 
penny per day, the amount raised would 
be $25,000,000 instead of $4,000,000." As 
it is. the church is at present in touch 
with less than one one-hundredth part of 
those for whom Christ died, and 30,000,- 
000 are dying without a knowledge of 
salvation. — Missionary Review. 

* * * 
SOLD VISITORS. 

Plumah and Pearl Freed, of Craig, 
Missouri, sold fifty cents' worth of Mis- 
sionary Visitor., last spring, presumably 
the Children's number, divided the 



amount between them, invested the 
money in eggs, and raised chickens. 
Just before Christmas they sent in the 
proceeds, $3.25. 

The whole summer has been one of 
delight in caring for their trust and 
seeing that they did the best possible 
for the cause for which they were la- 
boring. Now to see the returns, they 
have reason to rejoice. 

This summer's schooling of heart and 
mind for missions will surely bring in 
later years strong and brave hearts for 
the same cause when their hands will 
know a greater cunning. 

♦2» ♦$» ♦J* 

THE AMERICAN BOARD ALMA- 
NAC OF MISSIONS FOR 1904. 



This Almanac is of unusual interest 
and in some ways prepared on new 
lines. With each month, instead of tell- 
ing what event occurred on certain days 
a map of some part of the world is giv- 
en. Turning to the Almanac for any 
month, at once the field comes to one's 
mind. Much other valuable informa- 
tion is given. The tables reporting the 
annual results of the evangelical church- 
es of the United States (the Brethren's 
report appears among them) is full of 
interest to every student of missions. 

♦fr ^ & 

SPLENDID LECTURES. 



Brethren Cobb and Campbell spent 
one week in the Cerrogordo, Illinois. 
congregation giving their series of lec- 
tures and a sermon each. Bro. John 
B. Metzger, in sending in the proceeds, 
makes this favorable comment: "The 
lectures were the best thing we ever 
had here in the Cerrogordo church. 
They proved a great spiritual success 
for us. The brethren preached two 
strong sermons 011 the following Sun- 
day. Bro. Cobb is surely an interesting 
lecturer and an excellent preacher." 



58 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR [February, 1904 



Reading Circle. 



CIRCLE MEETING TOPICS FOR 
FEBRUARY, 1904. 



For Sunday Evening, February 7. 

Topic. — Indecision. 

Text. — For he that wavereth is like a 
wave of the sea driven with the wind 
and tossed. James 1:6 and Acts 24:25. 

References. — Psa. 77-3', Pro v. 24:10; 
Lam. 3:17; Job 4:4, 5; Psa. 42:5; Jer. 
45: 3; Matt. 17: 17; Matt. 14: 29, 30; 
Matt. 8:23-27; Ex. 3:11; H<|b. 13:9; 1 
Peter 2:1, 2; 1 Tim. 6:3-5; 1 Tim. 6: 
20, 21; 1 Tim. 4:1; Col. 2:4; Gal. 1:6; 
1 Tim. 1 : 19. 

Thoughts for the Leader. — We have 
often watched the ocean waves flowing 
outward with the tide, or else breaking 
on the shore. They seem to be flowing 
onward, but it is only a seeming, as 
each wave drops right back again to the 
point from which it started. So is -he 
that wavereth. One who is undecided 
makes but little progress. When he has 
made up his mind to say " Yes," some 
reason or other makes him change, and 
he says " No." Then he becomes 
doubtful, and so he wavers, hardly 
knowing what to say. Inability to 
know one's mind is a serious defect in 
character. Our work in these meetings 
is designed to promote decision. Some 
of you are on committees, others have 
some real, definite work to do for Jesus. 
Do not become undecided, or careless 
about it. Do whatever should be done. 
The ship may lose its sails and masts, 
but if it only keeps its course and com- 
pass, it will reach the harbor. Let not 
the demon of indecision take from you 
your life's purpose. Carry it out in 
spite of the temptation to waver. 

To Be Read by Younger Members: — 
Indecision Brings Loss. — Sometimes 
life's great issues are staked upon a sin- 
gle throw. We have read somewhere 
of a young girl who was in a boat. She 



had a string of precious pearls in her 
hand, and while she toyed with them in 
the water the string broke and the 
pearls dropped down to the bottom of 
the sea. Some boys and girls lose pre- 
cious time because they have hardly de- 
cided what it is they want to do. Some 
do not come to Jesus because they can- 
not decide to accept him now. They 
are not sure of themselves. 

Do Not Think of Giving Up. — Once a 
miner who was discouraged traded a 
mine for a gun and a blanket. The 
mine turned out to be a rich copper 
mine that brought great wealth to its 
new owner. We lose valuable treasure 
when we loiter and linger, not knowing 
what we really do want. The best that 
life could give us slips from our grasp 
in this way. Jesus said, " No man, hav- 
ing put his hand to. the plough, and 
looking back, is fit for the kingdom of 
God." Look straight before you and 
do the duty nearest at hand. Never 
think of giving up. 

Undecided People Accomplish Little. 
— People who talk of doing many 
things, who have a new plan to talk 
over each time, who think that by this 
or that method the work can be done 
without any sacrifice, effort or self-de- 
nial, will be greatly disappointed when 
nothing is done. But it is not in this 
way that great deeds are done. While 
one man is wasting the days trying to 
decide, another has decided in the right 
and gone to work. 

" Life is an arrow — therefore you must 

know 
What mark to aim at, how to use the 

bow — 
Then draw it to the head and let it go." 
— Henry Van Dyke. 

Questions to be Answered by Older 
Members: — 

1. What is the difference between in- 
decision and a habit of careful thought 
before action? 



February, 1904 



THE MISSIONARY 17SIT0R 



59 



2. What about Pilate's indecision? 
Luke 23:20-24. 

3. What made Felix so undecided? 
Acts 24: 25. 

4. Will coming to Jesus give us more 
decision of character? 

For Sunday Evening, February 14. 

Topic. — Love. 

Text. — And above all things have fer- 
vent charity among yourselves. 1 Peter 
4:8. 

References. — John 13:3; John 15:12, 
13; Eph. 5:2; Rom. 13:8-10; Mark 12: 
28-34; Matt. 10:32-39; Luke 10:25-37; 
Luke 6:31-35; 1 Peter 1:22; Eph. 4:1-3; 
1 Cor. 13. 

Thoughts for the Leader. — The lesson 
that love teaches is the law of life given 
by Jesus, " He that loseth his life for 
my sake shall find it." We are not here 
to be ministered unto, but to minister. 
Love will seek those who are hollow- 
eyed, pale and hungry. It goes out to- 
ward those who, like the prodigal, are 
far from home and unhappy. It blesses 
and beautifies the home and the church. 
Great is the power of love! No street 
Arab or heathen in darkest land can 
resist it. A journey among men is like 
a journey through some parts of trop- 
ical Mexico, where there are ruined cit 
ies, deserted valleys rich in tropical 
fruits, and a soft climate, but the people 
have journeyed northward into the des- 
erts of Arizona. The soul thirsts for 
sympathy and hungers for love. No 
good thing that 3'ou can get for yourself 
is to be compared with losing sight of 
yourself in your care for others. All 
good things for you -lie along the path 
of good things for other folks. 

Questions and Answers for the Young 
People:— 

How Shall We Know that We Are 
Christ's Disciples?— On that last night 
Jesus said, " By this shall all men know 
that ye are my disciples, if ye have love 
one to another." If we love one an- 
other, jealousies, envyings and hateful 
thoughts about each other will not be 



found among us. Our days will be 
marked by peace and joy and happy 
service. Then we will be a light to 
those about us who are living selfish. 
cold, little lives. 

What Service of Love can I Perform? 
— If you love Jesus and ask him to 
help you, you will find much to do. 
Be a help to your parents, make your 
home sunny and happy; do what you 
can. We have read of a sheik who 
lived in an oasis near the edge of the 
desert. One night, as he lay on his 
couch with the gurgle of falling water 
in his ears, he could not sleep. Ten 
miles away ran the track of a caravan 
where that day his herdsman had found 
a traveler dead from the fierce heat of 
the desert. At last he arose and took 
two leathern water bottles and a bas- 
ket full of figs and grapes and left them 
on the caravan track, with a roll on 
w T hich was written a promise that each 
day some water and fruit would be 
placed there for weary travelers. Do 
some labor of- love each day, each hour. 

Does Love Lighten Labor? — Our mis- 
sionaries, who left their homes and 
loved ones to do hard work among the 
heathen, said it was not a sacrifice, but 
they counted it a privilege to go. We 
are told that when Michael Angelo grew 
old and blind he would ask his servant 
to lead him to a statue, then he would 
pass his hands slowly over the marble, 
with love for his art glowing in his 
face and thrilling in his voice as he 
talked of the genius of Phidias, a great 
sculptor. 

What are the Fruits of the Spirit?— 
Gal. 5:22-26. Love heads the list, fol- 
lowed by joy, peace, longsuffering, gen 
tleness, goodness, and faith, also meek- 
ness and temperance. By loving God 
with all our hearts, we will have no 
room for strife and impatience and 
pride, but joy and peace will remain. 

Questions for Older Members: — 

1. What does Christ say about loving 
our enemies? Matt. 5:43, 44; Luke 6: 
32-35; Luke 23: 33, 34. 



6o 



THE MISSIONARY 1'ISITOR 



February, 1904 



2. How may we acquire brotherly- 
love? Rom. 12: 10; 1 John 3: 14. 

3. What is home without love? Prov. 

15: 17- 

4. How is love the fulfilling of the 
law? Rom. 13:8-10. 

For Sunday Evening, February 21. 

Topic— The Net on the Right Side. 

Text. — " Cast the net on the right side 
of the ship and ye shall find." — John 21: 
1-6. 

References. — Job 34:3, 4; Zech. 1:3; 
Hag. 1:7; Matt. 7: 17; Jer. 27: 7; Isa. 53: 
1; Psa. 69:6; Psa. 115:1, 2; Isa. 63:17; 
1 Cor. 16: 13; 2 Cor. 5: 9. 

For the Leader. — " Lord, what wilt 
thou have me to do?" This question 
every worker needs to ask, because we 
need guidance. We do not live alone. 
Each one of us is surrounded by par- 
ents, brothers, sisters, husband or wife ; 
and so in our home there arise duties 
that must be performed by those who 
live with us. Sometimes we call these 
drudgery and would gladly escape them. 
We may say that there is nobler work 
that we would like to do; something 
more suited to our taste. Right here 
we must be very careful or we will neg- 
lect a plain, distasteful task and grieve 
those who are nearest and dearest, to 
take up some beautiful visionary serv- 
ice that we have dreamed about. 

" In just that very place of his 
Where he hath put and keepeth you 
God has no other thing to do." • 

The first place where every Christian 
is set to work is in his own home. If 
we talk about joy and peace at these 
meetings we should be happy and pa- 
tient when we come home, that our 
brothers and sisters can see that we are 
truly in earnest. 

For the Younger Members: — 
They Caught Nothing. — Peter and the 
other disciples went promptly to work, 
but that dark, weary night they caught 
nothing. This was very discouraging. 
We may plan to get some more scholars 



for the Sunday school, and we go right 
to work, looking for great results, and 
then when we are weak and tired we 
draw in an empty net. Then we should 
not despair. Ask Jesus, and try again. 

Keep the Net. — Though the net is 
empty, keep it and try again. The ant 
will try for the hundredth time to carry 
a little burden up the steep sides of a 
small sandpit, and succeed. The nine- 
ty-nine failures are forgotten. Ask Je- 
sus for help, for direction, then do not 
worry, but work on. Cast your care 
upon him, and work patiently, believ- 
ingly. 

"Children, Have Ye any Meat? "—It 
is the voice of Jesus standing on the 
shore, asking them this question. And 
the tired disciples could only answer, 
" No." " Just as he was watching them, 
so he is watching you and me. And he 
asks us whether we have caught any 
fish. You may have concluded not to 
go to church any more, nor bother with 
Sunday school or these meetings, but 
what do you gain by taking this course? 
Are you more contented? Are you in 
any way better? Are you more useful? 
We fear that your net is empty. You 
have lost peace and comfort and tried 
to make up by having " a jolly good 
time." You have caught nothing, while 
you have wearied yourself with fruit- 
less toil. 

What is your Special Talent?— To 
cast the net on the right side is to do 
what Jesus wants us to do. He that 
winneth souls is wise. Do it with love 
and tact, put your heart in the service 
and it will not be fruitless. 

" Lord, I have toiled all night, 
And still unblessed my hand; 
Yet I will launch into the deep 
Once more at thy command. 

" Not fruitless is thy toil 

If thou my cross wouldst bear; 
I do but ask thy willing heart 
To grave thy image there. 

" For each net vainly cast, 

Stronger thine arm will prove; 
The trial of thy patient hope 
Is witness of my love." 



February, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



61 



Topics for Discussion: — 

1. How can each worker be given the 
task best suited to him? 

2. How shall we deal with discour- 
aged workers? 

3. The Holy Spirit will guide us in 
our work. Read some of the promises. 
John 14:16, 17; John 15:26; Acts 5:32. 

For Sunday Evening, February 28. 

Topic. — India. 

Suggestions to the Leader. — Select 
some of the most interesting incidents 
from Brother Stover's book on India 
and appoint several members to read 
them. Have one or two essays on the 
early missionaries in India. One might 
be a short biography of Carey, and an- 
other might write the life of Judson 
briefly. Then have some one to give 
a talk on some of the subjects that are 
published in this number of the Mis- 
sionary Visitor. Ask your minister to 
give a talk on our own church missions 
in India. Talk about our orphanages in 
India, and see how many of these Chris- 
tian helpers and Circle members are 
willing to aid in supporting an orphan. 
Sing good, live, stirring missionary 
hymns. 

Christian Literature in India. — One 
church devoted twenty-five thousand 
dollars to the publishing of a paper for 
the homes of India. It interested the 
mothers, and there were stories for the 
children. It went into homes where 
there was nothing else to read. It was 
published at Lucknow. Now they pub- 
lish five papers. They contain many 
Bible stories, as well as good Christian 
stories for the family. The boys read 
it to their mothers when the mothers 
cannot read. The missionaries of 
southern India say that there is greater 
need than ever for Christian literature 
suited to the people of India. They ask 
for money and a very much more intel- 
ligent attention and study than the 
church at home has yet given to the 
subject. 

The Young Men of India. — There are 



three hundred thousand students — 
young men and boys — in the higher 
schools, the colleges and the universi- 
ties of India, and the religion that these 
students embrace will largely determine 
the religion of the three hundred mil- 
lion people of India, Burma and Cey- 
lon. To Christianize these students it 
is very necessary that we send young 
men filled with the Spirit of Christ to 
evangelize these young men of India. 
The Students' Volunteers have done 
much. Let us pray for the workers, 
that God may give them souls for their 
hire. 

Only a Woman. — One missionary 
said, " I have been in India twenty 
years, and if I had twenty lives to live 
I would give them all to India." Then 
she related the following incident: "One 
morning we were moving our tent and 
some women asked me, ' Are you going 
to move out of the village?' I answered, 
' No, we are only moving our tent,' and 
then I easily slipped into a talk about 
another place. I said, ' When I get 
done here in India, my Father has an- 
other house, and I am going to it.' I 
didn't say it was the many mansions 
and I didn't say it was God in heaven. 
I only called him my Father, and I 
talked about how beautiful it was and 
said I would like so much for them also 
to go up there. A woman came out 
from behind the crowd and said, ' Do 
you think your Father would give me a 
room in that house?' 'Yes,' I an- 
swered, ' I am sure that he would, be- 
cause he told me to tell you.' Then 
she said, ' I have on such a dirty dress, 
are you sure he would let me in?' I 
answered, ' I am sure, because he told 
me to come and tell you that he would 
let you in.' Still she showed she was 
not satisfied. Then she said ' But you 
know I am only a woman.' Oh, that 
awful phrase — I am only a woman! At 
last she said to the other women, ' I 
believe in this Savior, and I have not 
worshiped idols for a year.' " 
Teaching the High Castes. — A rajah 



62 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR [February, 1904 



from one of the small central cities of 
Tndia came to my hotel in Calcutta and 
said to me, " Come out and stay with 
us. We haven't a great many English- 
speaking men, but we can gather from 
fifty to one hundred college men in my 
state, and I will bring them to my pal- 
ace and keep them a month. Come out 
and teach us the fundamentals of Chris- 
tianity." It was impossible for me to 
go. I said to him, " Are you a Chris- 
tian?" "No," he answered, "I am not 
a Christian and shall never be a Chris- 
tian. I am a Hindu, but my grand- 
children and all our grandchildren here 
in India will be Christians. Tell your 
people when they send missionaries to 
India to send their best men, because 
India will be a Christian country with- 
in half a century." — George H. Pente- 
cost. 

* * * 

CIRCLE MEETING TOPICS FOR 
MARCH, 1904. 



For Sunday Evening, March 6. 

Topic. — Not Anchored. 

Text. — " That we henceforth be no 
more children, tossed to and fro, and 
carried about with every wind of doc- 
trine." Eph. 4:14; James 1:6. 

References. — Prov. 2: 12, 13; Prov. 10: 
9; Job 4:3-6; Jer. 12:6; Prov. 16:25; 
Gal. 6:7; 1 Thess. 5:3; James 4:13, 14; 
Psa. 20:7, 8; Job 15:31; Isa. 5:21; Jas. 
1:8. 

Topics for Discussion: — 

Drifting. — A ship at sea drifting with 
the winds and waves, rudderless and 
helpless, is not likely to reach the har- 
bor, for she will go where any wind 
blows here or any current carries her. 
One of the most important things for 
young people to learn is that they be 
firm and stable. Let the winds of false 
teaching blow; they should neither mind 
them ntfr be moved by them. They 
should not be like drifting ships. 

Tests. — They seem to be necessary. 
The pupil has to pass them at school. 
They come to boys and girls to try 



their mettle. A test is never employed 
to injure. The baited hook does not 
hurt the fish unless the fish swallows it. 
The trap set for the fox does it no 
harm unless the fox goes up to it and 
in trying to get the bait steps in the 
trap and is caught. Temptation should 
have no power over boys and girls. 
They should meet it as they meet a 
test in arithmetic, gather up their forces 
and go to work and conquer it if they 
must meet it. But whenever possible 
steer away from it. 

Steer Straight. — It is pitiful to see a 
boy or girl swayed and ruled by com- 
rades. The boy may have been taught 
that it is wrong to swear, to break the 
Sabbath and disregard his . parents' 
wishes, yet when he is in the company 
of boys who do these things he does 
them too. He is not anchored; he sim- 
ply drifts with the others. He may say, 
" I don't do anything very bad," but 
that means that he is adrift — that he 
will go in any direction his companions 
urge him to take. Drifting seems easy 
and pleasant to him, but only disap- 
pointment, unhappiness and failure re- 
sult from it. 

Effort Overcometh. — If we want to do 
something for Jesus we must be an- 
chored very close to God. Some young 
people say, " We want some pleasure 
now; after awhile we will take up the 
oars and row." But if they do this 
they will drift swiftly away from God. 
It is only by taking up the oars and 
rowing steadily towards the desired ha- 
ven that they accomplish anything. It 
is only by continually doing right, by 
watching for shoals of temptation and 
steering away from them, by patient, 
loyal effort that the desired haven is 
reached. It is a sad thing to hear men 
say of some boy, " He is bright, but 
you cannot depend on him." That 
means that they have no use for him. 
Can you be depended on to be in your 
place at Sunday school, church, or in 
this meeting? There is joy in going 
right on, in spite of contrary winds and 



February, 1904] THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



63 



rocks and shoals, the joy of achieve- 
ment. 

1. Is it not childish to be swayed by 
every wind of doctrine? Eph. 4: 14. 

2. Name some of the causes for back- 
sliding? 

3. What rule does Solomon give? 
Prov. 4: 25. 

For Sunday Evening, March 13. 

Topic. — Repentance unto Salvation. 

Text. — For godly sorrow worketh re- 
pentance to salvation not to be repented 
of: but the sorrow of the world worketh 
death. 2 Cor. 7: 10. 

References. — Acts 8: 22: Rom. 2: 4: 
Luke 15:7; Prov. 28:13; Psa. 34^45 
Job 36:10; Isa. 44: 22 ; Isa. 55:6, 7; Isa. 
59:20; Jer. 25:5; Zech. 1:3; Matt. 3:2; 
Matt. 4: 17; Luke 5: 32; Psa. 119: 59; Isa. 
38: 15; Ex. 33: 3, 4- 

Thoughts for the Leader. — Repent- 
ance is an old-fashioned term. Men 
have always sinned and made mistakes 
and wronged others. Then conscience 
has troubled them until they talked of 
repentance. One boy disobeyed his 
mother. When he saw how grieved she 
looked, he said. " I am sorry, mother." 
A few days afterward he disobeyed her 
again, and he lightly repeated the old 
formula. " I am sorry, mother." And so 
it went on. Did he repent? We have 
heard of men who had formed bad hab- 
its, and they wept and bemoaned their 
hard fate: but though their dearest 
friends besought them to reform, they 
never did. They remained in chains as 
long as they lived. Did they repent ; 
We must understand that sorrow, weep 
ing and remorse are not repentance. 
They are only a part of it. and have no 
meaning unless they lead to the forsak- 
ing of sin. 

For the Younger Members: — 

How Did the Corinthians Repent? — 
Paul wrote to the church at Corinth 
and told them some of their faults. I 
think when Paul's letter was read the 
people felt sorry for their sins. They 
may have wept and told each other that 
there must be a change. And then Paul 



rejoices over their repentance. He 
says, " What earnest care it wrought in 
you." They were cold and careless be- 
fore. Then he speaks of their " fear," 
their " zeal " and their " longing." They 
loved Jesus enough to work for him and 
make sacrifices for him now. and Paul 
praises them and rejoices with them and 
has confidence in them because of their 
repentance unto salvation. 

Did Pharaoh Truly Repent?— When 
God sent plagues on Pharaoh and his 
people, Pharaoh would tell Moses that 
now the Israelites could go. Just as 
soon as the plague was removed he 
would say they must remain to work in 
the brick kilns of Egypt. Pharaoh did 
not want to suffer. When the fiery ser- 
pents came among the people they 
asked ' Moses to pray and so remove 
them. But the serpents of sin were in 
their hearts. Some people are not sor- 
ry that they are sinners, but only that 
they suffer. 

How Should We Repent?— We must 
hate sin because it grieves God. Our 
tears and our regrets must be followed 
by a turning back and making right 
what is wrong so far as we can. A 
young man who gambled and won mon- 
ey by this means said. (> I have done 
wrong." Then he paid back, so far as 
he could, the money won from his dupes 
and never touched the cards again. He 
hated the sin; that was repentance. 

" Repentance is not proved by tears, 
By sackcloth, sobs and sighs; 
But rather when one bravely tries 
To rectify the years." 

Topics for Discussion: — 

1. Did David truly repent? 2 Sam. 
12: 11-14. 

2. Why was Saul's repentance not 
genuine? 1 Sam. 15:24-31. 

3. Was Peter's repentance sincere? 
Matt. 26:75; Mark 14:72. 

4. What are some of the " fruits meet 
for repentance"? John 3:8. 

For Sunday Evening, March 20. 
Topic. — A Wholesome Tongue. 
Text. — A wholesome tongue is a tree 



6 4 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[February, 190 



of life; but perverseness therein is a 
breach of the spirit. Prov. 15:4. 

References. — Psa. 19: 14; Prov. 10: 19- 
21; Matt. 12:34-37; Psa. 68: 11; Prov. 22 
n; Prov. 31:26; 2 Tim. 4:2; Acts 1:8 
Eccl. 5:1-7; Psa. 12:1-8; Acts 8:35 
Eph. 5:18, 19; Rom.' 10: 9, 10; Rev. 3:5 
Prov. 25:1-11; Luke 24:45-48; Ex. 4 
10-12; Heb. 4: 12. 

Suggestions for the Leader. — In his 
talk he may speak of the angry mob's 
cry of " Crucify him " as an example of 
using tongues against Jesus, and the 
" Hosanna in the highest " as a tribute 
of praise from the people when Jesus 
rode into Jerusalem. Peter denied Je- 
sus in the hall of Pilate, but he was 
anxious to confess him afterwards. Ask 
some of the members to give one min- 
ute talks on such subjects as: "The 
Right Use of the Tongue in the Home," 
" The Right Use of the Tongue at 
School," " The Right Use of the Tongue 
in Prayer," " The Right Use of the 
Tongue in Song." Ask some of the 
children to learn Bible verses about 
kind words and about the tongue. Re- 
fer them to the third chapter of James. 

For the Younger Members: — 

A Wholesome Tongue is a Tree of 
Life. — The words have healing in them. 
So many hearts are hurt and need sym- 
pathy; speak to them kindly. So many 
are discouraged; tell them to hope on, 
show them the bright side. There are 
others who are angry; give them words 
of love, and they will lose sight of their 
grievance. Such words are like apples 
of gold shining through the meshes of 
a silver basket. 

" Only a word for the Master, 

Lovingly, quietly said; 
Only a word! Yet the Master heard, 

And some fainting souls were fed." 

The Power of the Tongue.— What a 

record that would be, if it should tell of 
all the evil wrought in a large city in 
one day by the use of the tongue! The 
oaths, lies and unkind retorts, the quar- 
rels, slanders, friendships turned to ha- 
tred, reputations ruined and hearts bro- 



ken. But opposite this black list we 
trust there might be a longer roll con- 
taining the good wrought by the tongue 
— the words of encouragement and 
cheer, the love that healed the broken 
hearts, the message from the pulpit that 
made thousands of sinners tremble, and 
the song from the lips of a Christian 
that brought them to Jesus. 

Train the Tongue. — A word spoken in 
due season, how good it is! Young 
people should speak kind words, court- 
eously. A clear, sweet voice, and pleas- 
ant speech will do much toward win- 
ning souls for Jesus. 

"Ne'er think kind words are wasted; 

Bread on waters cast are they, 
And it may be we shall find them 

Coming back to us some day. 
Coming back when sorely needed, 

In a time of sharp distress; 
So, my friend, let's give them freely, 

Gift and giver God will bless." 

Questions for Older Members: — 

1. When should we speak for Christ? 

2. How may we be deceived? James 
1: 26. 

3. How may slander be overcome? 
Prov. 10: 18. 

4. Will God reward us for witness- 
ing for Jesus? Matt. 10: 32. 

For Sunday Evening, March 27. 

Topic. — The Good Samaritan. 

Text. — Love thy neighbor as thyself. 
Lev. 19: 19; Luke 10: 29-37. 

References. — Rom. 12: 10; Rom. 15: 
1-3; Gen. 13: 9; Acts 4: 34, 35; Rom. 
16: 3, 4; 1 Cor. 9: 19-23; 1 Cor. 10-24; 
1 Cor. 13: 4, 5; 2 Cor. 5: 14, 15; Phil. 
2: 3, 4; James 2: 8; Matt. 5: 23, 24; 
Luke 6: 36; Gal. 6: 1; Eph. 4: 32; 1 
Peter 4: 8. 

Thoughts for the Leader.— Jericho 
was a city of priests. Many lived 
there when not engaged at the temple. 
This man who went from Jerusalem to 
Jericho fell among robbers. . The dis- 
tance is about twenty miles. Much of 
the road lay through a deep ravine, 
and robbers haunt the rocky caverns 
to this day. It is called " the bloody 



February, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



65 



way." The priest may have just fin- 
ished his duties at the temple, and was 
now going to his home in Jericho. He 
saw the man lying there, bleeding and 
wounded, but he may have thought that 
as he was a # priest and ministered in the 
temple, it was not his task to look after 
this man. The Levite also saw no rea- 
son to stop and take the trouble to help 
this man and save his life. So they 
both walked serenely on. crossing to the 
other side of the road. But the Samari- 
tan, a man with whom neither the Jew 
nor the Levite would have any deal- 
ings, knelt down and did all he could 
do for the sufferer, and brought him to 
the inn to be cared for. Do we pass 
by those whom we should help? Are 
we neighborly? 
To be Read by Younger Members: — 
He Passed by on the Other Side. — 
We are almost sure that this was not 
the first time that the priest had done 
this. We believe it was his habit to 
avoid scenes of pain and trouble; there 
was none on the other side. He liked 
to swing the censer in the temple and 
go about in the fringed purple robe 
of the priest, but he did not want to 
stop to help a man who had lost all 
his money, and been wounded. There 
were many such, and it may be that 
the priest walked on careless and hap- 
py, not at all troubled as to the fate 
of this one. 

The Levite Stopped. — He may have 
felt that he ought not to leave this man 
to die, but as he looked at him he won- 
dered what he could do. It seemed like 
going to a great deal of trouble. Then, 
perhaps, he had seen the priest walk- 
ing away from cases like this, and he 
may have concluded that " since it does 
not worry him, why should I stop and 
use my time for this purpose? Who 
knows, perhaps the man deserved all 
that he got!" And so, trying to per- 
suade himself that the man would not 
appreciate the favor anyway, he, too, 
joins the gay, thoughtless crowd who 
always travel on the other side. 



The Samaritan. — The Jews hated the 
Samaritans with a fierce hatred; they 
despised them. One of these Samari- 
tans came down the Jericho road and 
saw the wounded man. He bound up 
his wounds, though it was not a pleas- 
ant task, and then he applied the medi- 
cine that was usually given in such 
cases, oil and wine. Then he took him 
to the inn and paid the bill. He did 
all this without asking for a committee 
to look into the matter, or contribute 
something toward the expenses. It 
was a heartfelt service for '* he had 
compassion on him." 

Who is my Neighbor? — It was easy 
to determine that the Samaritan was the 
true neighbor. Jesus wanted them to 
see that the most despised outcast who 
fulfills the law of love is better than 
the most honored priest who teaches 
the law and the rule but whose heart 
is cold and untouched by the needs of 
the poor and the submerged. 

Questions for Older Members: — 

1. How can we show true neighborli- 
nes> ? James 2: 8. 

2. What use of wealth does the par- 
able teach? 

3. Where are good Samaritans need- 
ed to-day? 

♦g» 4» «$» 

NEW NAMES. 



2341 
2342 

2343 
2344 
2345 
2346 

2347 
2347 
2348 

2349 
2350 

2351 

2352 
2353 
2354 
2355 



Henry M. Harvey, Wilson, W. Va. 
Earle King, Eglon. W. Va. 
David Weaver, Lancaster, Pa. 
Elizabeth Collins, Lancaster, Pa. 
Mary Taylor, Pasadena, Cal. 
Eliz. Flickinger, Pasadena. Cal. 
Mrs. Bashor, Los Angeles. Cal. 
Peter Dubois, Los Angeles, Cal. 
Grace Emmert, Los Angeles, Cal. 
Kittie Emmert, Los Angeles, Cal. 
M. Lafever, Los Angeles, Cal. 
Emma M. Cashman, Waynesboro, 
Pa. 

W. H. Cline, Vienna, Va. 
Lizzie A. Flohr, Vienna, Va. 
Claudia S. Miller, Vienna, Va. 
Lulu F. Sanger, R. R. No. 2. Vi- 
enna, Va. 



66 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[February, 1904 



2356 

2357 
2358 
2359 
2360 
2361 

2362 
2363 
2364 
2365 
2366 
2367 
2368 

2369 

2370 
2371 
2372 
2373 
2374 
2375 
2376 

2377 
2378 



Grace V. Sanger, R. R. No. 2, Vi- 
enna, Va. 

Mary Wilcox, Vienna, Va. 
Kate S. Miller, Vienna, Va. 
Lewis B. Flohr, Vienna, Va. 
Mary Neff, Fairfax Courthouse, Va. 
Vertie Neff, Fairfax Courthouse, 
Va. 

J. M. Bowman, Oakton, Va. 
E. P. Bowman, Oakton, Va. 
Amy R. Bowman, Oakton, Va. 
Katie Crowell, Oakton, Va. 
Maynard Lonberger, Oakton, Va. 
Jennie Frazer, Oakton, A^a. 
Alice M. Smith, 83 East 55th St., 
New York. 

Walter S. Landis, 519 W. Lemon 
St., Lancaster, Pa. 
Eva Emmert, Mt. Morris, 111. 
J. M. Myers, Mt. Morris, 111. 
Ida M. Myers, Mt. Morris, 111. 
J. F. Edmister, Mt. Morris, 111. 
Chas. Replogle, Mt. Morris, 111. 
Barbara Nickey, Mt. Morris, 111. 
D. W. Crist, Timberville, Va. 
C. D. Sanger, Bridgewater, Va. 
Emma C. George, Lancaster, Pa. 

*£ *$♦ *$* 

FROM LANCASTER, PA. 



I have just returned from our Read- 
ing Circle meeting this evening. We 
had a glorious meeting. To me it was 
a spiritual feast. We all felt that the 
spirit of the Lord was present with us. 
These missionary meetings are an in- 
spiration to us to press onward in the 
good work. The seed is being sown, 
and we feel that the Spirit is silently 
working in our hearts. We know this 
by the sentiments expressed by the 
members at our various meetings. 

Our Circle meetings were organized 
last July. Since then we have been hav- 
ing Circle meetings every two weeks, 
with the exception of the month of No- 
vember, when we omitted it on account 
of our series of meetings. Our next 
meeting will be held on the last even- 
ing of this month. 

The officers of our meetings are, Sis- 
ter Emma Landis. secretary; Sister Car- 



rie Fry, librarian; Bro. Wayne Felker, 
treasurer. We have a fund* for the buy- 
ing of Circle books. We also have a 
freewill offering box for the Chinese 
mission. Already, — as you perhaps 
know,' — one of our members of the Cir- 
cle has pledged himself to go among 
the heathen in China, if the Lord sees 
proper to send him. This is Bro. Myer, 
our pastor. He has a strong mission- 
ary spirit. 

Our meetings are opened by singing 
a missionary hymn, then follows the re- 
peating of missionary texts. Next we 
have a season of prayer, the reading of 
the minutes of former meeting, letters 
of greeting from absent members, the 
roll call. After that we proceed with 
the reading of our book. We first read 
the book " Do Not Say." Now we are 
reading " In the Tiger Jungles." We 
find it an interesting book. After read- 
ing we comment on it and express mis- 
sionary sentiments. We close by prayer 
and singing, repeating our motto, the 
Golden Rule. " Whatsoever ye would 
that men should do to you, do ye even 
so to them." Also our rules of living, 
which are as follows: — 

" Few wants, 
Frugal habits, 

Readiness for self-sacrifice, 
Cheerful giving, 
Ceaseless praying, 
Holy living." 

Lovenia S. Andes. 

■•J+ ■•$* ♦& 
ACTIVE MEMBERS. 



How much do you really care for the 
meetings anyway? Young people's 
meetings are a joy and a pleasure, if 
the majority of them really care for 
them and make it worth their while 
to help them along. Do you care 
enough to plan for it, to think of it 
through the week, to help swell its num- 
bers, to see ways in which you can add 
to the general interest when the hour 
comes? 

Are you an active member, or do you 
simply belong to the circle? There is 
a great difference between the two. The 



February, 1904] THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



67 



active member is usually found on the 
first row of seats; the others are usually 
found in the back rows. The active 
member is well acquainted with the 
hymn book, and sings as though the 
words were his own,— sings with the 
spirit of praise in his heart and in his 
voice. The other sings — sometimes, — 
when the words and the tune just suit 
him. At other times he lays the book 
aside in a way that shows that he does 
not think much of that song. 

The active member takes a keen inter- 
est in every part of the program; the 
other looks indifferent and glances at 
the clock occasionally. He has not 
learned that his presence, his help, his 
interest in the members themselves and 
what they say, are indispensable to the 
success of these meetings. It is only 
when we are all of one accord in one 
place that the Spirit will come among 
us with a mighty power. 

For your own soul's sake you cannot 
afford to be thoughtless and careless in 
this matter. You are one of these two 
— either a hinderer or a helper. There 
is joy and gladness in helping. While 
you are doing much for the meeting, 
you are doing more for yourself, indi- 
rectly. The blessing comes to those 
who are helped by your service, and 
also to the helper, yourself. If you have 
been lagging behind, rouse yourself and 
do the first thing asked of you. Better 
yet, go to the leader and say, " I'll do 
what you want me to do this year," 
and then let nothing check your enthu- 
siasm. Help to improve the meetings. 
Tf they have been lacking in prompt- 
ness, help them to begin exactly on 
time, and close promptly. If the pro- 
grams have been dull, help to make 
them better. 

" Go forth in 'hope! Go forth in might! 
To all your nobler self be true, 
That coming times may see in you 

The vanguard of the hosts of light." 

* * * 
When we most love Jesus and his 
brethren we are most spiritual. 



WE THANK OUR CO-LABORERS. 



We want to thank our workers for 
their help. These past few months have 
seen a marvelous growth in the Mission- 
ary Reading Circle as well as an • in- 
creased interest in Christian Helpers' 
meetings. In the past two months we 
have received more new names, letters 
of inquiry, letters telling of the read- 
ing done on missions, of young people's 
meetings organized, and mission work 
done, than we used to get in an entire 
year. 

You have made this possible, — a per- 
severing sister in this church, a young 
brother who simply keeps at it in an- 
other church, — until the members see 
that some definite work is needed for 
our young people and then the battle 
is won, and your hardest work begins. 
It is only by keeping at it that we ac- 
complish much for Christ and the 
church in this as well as any other 
good work. 

You are doing this for the Lord. 

Our elders begin to see that a young 

people's meeting is as necessary to the 

growth and prosperity of our church as 

the Sunday school, and so the good 

work goes on, and we thank God and 

take courage. 

* 4» 4» 

Sister Maggie Bowman, our secretary 
at Vienna. Virginia, says, " It is with 
great pleasure I give the following re- 
port: On Sunday evening, Dec. 13, we 
met at the home of Bro. J. M. Bowman 
to organize a Missionary Reading Cir- 
cle. The meeting was opened by devo- 
tional exercises. Bro. Lewis B. Flohr 
was then chosen chairman for the even- 
ing and Sister Vertie Neff secretary. 
The following officers were then elect- 
ed: President. E. E. Neff; vice-president, 
E. P. Bowman; secretary, Maynard Lon- 
berger; treasurer, Mary Neff. We en- 
rolled eighteen members. Bro. E. E. 
Neff and I having joined some time ago 
that leaves sixteen new members whose 
names I enclose. We ask your prayers 
in our behalf and hope that every one 
may be able to do more for Jesus, be- 
cause we are trying to learn more of 
his goodness and power to save." 



68 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR [February, 1904 



From the Field. 



FROM ANKLESVAR, INDIA. 



My Dear Brother: — 

We are hard at the language at pres- 
ent. Nothing but sickness or death 
shall prevent our mastery of it, by 
God's permission. We are feeling well, 
except an occasional dull headache. 
The weather is warm by day but at 
night it is very pleasant for sleeping. 

Yesterday I had my first trip. Let 
me tell you about it. I saw more of 
real India. Early Wednesday morning 
Dan and I, with two boys, went to 
Broach in an open bullock cart. This 
was my first long trip behind oxen. 
They go remarkably well. 

On the way we saw a tree literally 
filled with large brown-breasted bats. 
At home I never saw their like. They 
paid no attention whatever to us. We 
next came upon a native grazing his 
goats. They stood on their hind legs 
erect as a man and ate leaves off the 
bushes. 

A little farther on our way a very 
large drove of monkeys saluted us. 
They were quite white^, and the largest 
I ever saw. In very truth, as the larg- 
est sat upright, so intelligent like, I 
could not help but wonder whether they 
had grown gray from age. They look 
real wise while sitting and grinning. On 
the move they seemed beastly, needing 
all fours for locomotion. 

Broach is larger than Anklesvar and 
is situated four miles north on the bank 
of the sacred Narbuda river. While 
waiting to cross by way of the ferry a 
Hindoo priest came to bathe. I now 
know that Hindoos even bathe reli- 
giously. First he washed several pieces 
— a kerchief, blanket and then his doti. 
The doti is often the only garment, men 
wear. Next, while repeating now softly, 
now very loudly, some part of the sacred 
bonk, he dived and washed. At home 



in America one would have thought him 
insane. He walked back to the bank, 
got his silver looking jar, and holding it 
aloft poured the milk into the water 
gradually. Besides this he emptied a 
kerchief filled with bits of food into the 
water. We supposed all this was done 
by way of sacrifice to his gods. He 
was either talking, yelling or drinking 
the water until the performance was fin- 
ished. One could see that he bathed by 
some system. I am told that all his 
motions are prescribed in the sacred 
book. I thank God I am a Christian. 

We were about three hours buying 
what in America would take about fif- 
teen minutes. These people are so 
slow. They not only think a sahib is 
full of money but that he has time for- 
ever in which to do his work. 

It was refreshing to see an occasional 
woman neatly wrapped in a clean, beau- 
tiful sari. So many are so poorly 
dressed. One can often scarcely distin- 
guish man from woman, except it be by 
the rings which adorn her person, when 
possible. I saw a woman with a dozen 
big rings on each wrist and a half doz- 
en above each elbow. Some of these 
are an inch wide at that. Such arms 
are, of course, terribly hindered and 
burdened. In addition to this their 
nose, toes, legs and ears were rattling 
with brass. Some women wear a half 
dozen large white rings. They not only 
require large holes but make their ears 
hang over much like a dog's. But those 
poor souls who had their nose stopped 
by big composite rings, so large that 
their eating is interfered with, I pitied 
most of all. 

While waiting by our stuff, while Dan 
and the coolies went after the bed fiber, 
a round hour, I am sure that dozens of 
natives crowded about me. I could 
count thirty of them. I knew the al- 
phabet and could speak about two doz- 



February, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY I'ISITOR 



69 



en Gujerati words understandingly be- 
sides. Do you think I didn't entertain 
them? 

I couldn't preach, but how I wished 
T could. I seemed to amuse them 
greatly. They found out my name, my 
business, where I lived, the cost of ev- 
ery article we bought, where I came 
from. etc.. etc. They thought I paid 
two or three times too much for topi, 
parasol and blanket. This pleased 
them, but I thought, withal, they were 
very kind to me. One went to his shop 
and brought me a chair to sit on. 

After a hot drive we got home, — the 
best spot in India. — about three o'clock, 
having had a good day. Already we 
have seen the heathen in his blindness. 
We know slightly their filth, their na- 
kedness, shamelessness, poverty and 
idolatry. It is something terrible the 
way many live. How we long to help 
them! It is slow work, though, for 
they are so set in their notions. 

Last Sunday we heard Bro. McCann 

preach to our 115 boys. They sit flat 

on the floor. At the proper time they 

answered. "Yes," or "No." or read, or 

else answered in a sentence. His text 

was 1 John .3:9. How we trust these 

boys will grow to be useful Christian 

men! May God grant it! 

Fraternally. 

Dec. 17. I. S. Long. 

♦> «f» ♦> 

FROM DAHANU, INDIA. 



My Dear Brother: — 

The new missionaries seem to be en- 
tering upon their work with courage. 
Bro. Yeremian was with us from Sun- 
day evening until Tuesday. He gave 
medicine to over seventy people and 
still they come. He expects to come 
back here to-morrow. To-day a beggar 
Brahmin came for medicine. Wonder 
pf wonders! They always take money 
and grain which we do not give them. 
They mu>t. however, get into the cur- 
rent. 

\H is going well here, I think. We 



are getting the people to look to us as 
helpers and teachers and the leaders 
must follow. God help us to live Christ 
before them. It sometimes means a lit- 
tle loss to escape censure and being 
counted avaricious, but we prefer being 
on the safe side. 

Love and good wishes for you all. 
God bless you. 

Yours fraternally, 

Dec 18. Adam Ebey. 

*$?*$*■*$? 

THE INFLUENCE OF A CHRIS- 
TIAN FAMILY IN INDIA. 



One day a man whom we had never 
seen before presented himself in our ve- 
randa. We were struck by the appear- 
ance of the man; his face wore an ex- 
pression of genuine and deep anxiety. 
There was a touch of simple, sorrow- 
ful sweetness in the look which he gave 
us as with trembling looks he said, 
" Sahib, I have come to you in deep 
distress; I am very miserable; O, what 
shall I do to find peace and salvation?" 

He got thus far when we observed a 
change come over his countenance; his 
knees began to shake, and down he fell 
like a stone at our feet. He had 
swooned away. We carried him into 
the house and tried to restore him. 
After a while consciousness returned. 
We then learned his strange and touch- 
ing story. 

He had been employed in a Christian 
family. .He had watched their walk, 
and, unknown to themselves, had lis- 
tened to their family devotions. The 
result had been a growing concern for 
his soul's salvation. His anxiety and 
distress at length became unbearable. 

For some reason or other he shrank 
from revealing his state of mind to his 
employers. He merely asked them to 
release him from his duties, as he no 
longer felt himself equal to their due 
discharge. In this state of mind he 
found his way to our abode. His men- 
tal anguish had been such that for three 
days he had lasted no food. 



;o 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[February, 1904 



By subsequent examinations we 
found the whole of his story to be 
strictly true. It was a singular privi- 
lege to lead such a crushed and bur- 
dened soul to cast his sins and sorrows 
on Him who is mighty to save. He 
found the peace he sought and went on 
his way rejoicing. — Rev. James Vaugh- 

an. 

♦*• ♦> *t* 

BROOKLYN, NEW YORK. 



— I write these lines as the old year 
passes from us and the new year comes 
in view. We look backward and look 
forward. The past of our work we 
know, and the future looks bright and 
promising. While the past has not 
been all we wished, we with confidence 
hope the future will be. 

— The past has not been all success 
But there is a marked degree of success, 
for there has been some faithful study 
and hard work done. Our past experi- 
ence gives us greater light, and hence 
our greater knowledge and riper expe- 
rience in city mission work should qual- 
ify us for better work than we have yet 
done. With our increased light and 
knowledge comes added responsibility, 
but with the added responsibility is 
greater power, which is, we humbly 
trust, a prophecy of greater success 
than any previous year in the history of 
the Brooklyn mission. 

— We have some things in our favor 
we did not have a year ago. We have 
twelve months of increased experience, 
as well as the background of our former 
life. We have more earnest brethren 
and sisters praying for us, and giving 
as the Hord has blessed them, toward 
our much-needed " mission church 
home." As a whole our little band of 
members are more spiritual than they 
were one year ago. We have been per- 
mitted to see " the love of God " which 
sees the worst in man and yet bids him 
hope, bring out the best in some lives 
which had manifested the worst. 

— Hence we feel to say in the lan- 
guage of this unknown author; 



T have only one short life; 

In it, a race to run, and a goal to reach; 

A work to do, an account to render; 

A battle to fight, and a crown to win! 

My time is limited, my opportunities 
will soon be past; 

That which I neglect, is neglected for- 
ever; 

That which I do will bear fruit in this 
life and the next! 

Quickened by the thought that we have 
less time in which to work, let us enter 
upon our Christian work for 1904 with 
renewed spirit, thankful that we have 
a new opportunity, and hopeful that 
good results will crown our faithful ef- 
forts! 

— The following persons have sent in 
checks and drafts, etc., for our " mission 
church home" during December: A. C. 
Crosswhite, $5.35; Lizzie Becker, $5.00: 
Fannie Zug Hostetter, $3.50; Jane 
Finckle, $2.00; A. L. Cook, $1.00; C. H. 
Balsbaugh, $1.00; Henry Gibble, $1.00; 
Fanny Schubert, $1.15; W. L. Kreider. 
$4.00; Jos. H. Reider, $5.00; Mrs. Na- 
than Rupp's Sunday-school class, $13.00; 
Chas. Miller and wife, $5.00; Eel River 
church, Ind., $9-75; Beaver Creek 
church, Md., $3.50. 

— The Lord richly bless every giver 
with the " hundred (per cent) fold in 
this life and in the life to come eternal 
life." Yours in His name, 

J. Kurtz Miller. 

5901 3rd Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y., Jan. 1. 

* * * 
NOTES FROM CHICAGO. 



No doubt the readers of the Visitor: 
ire anxiously waiting for a few words 
from our fort again. We have been si- 
lent for quite a while, yet we have been 
busy. 

One month has already passed since 
T came to this place. I left my home in 
Maryland Nov. 24 and arrived in Chi- 
cago the following day. My journey 
over mountains and through beautiful 
valleys was a pleasant one. Leaving a 
pleasant country home and saying 
" good-bye " to friends was not so pleas- 



February, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY I'lSITOR 



71 



ant, but we" trust that we may be of use 
to the Lord. We want to do His will. 
He has promised never to leave us nor 
forsake us, so why should we murmur? 
I pray the Lord to use me in this work 
to His honor and glory. 

We found the work at this place 111 a 
growing and prosperous condition. 
There are many earnest, enthusiastic 
workers here, who are doing much for 
the Master. 

There is a large Sunday school at this 
place and it is still growing. Praise the 
Lord! Yesterday rewards were given 
for perfect attendance during the year. 
Sixteen pupils were present every day 
during the year. Eight had missed sev- 
eral days, but twenty-four rewards were 
given out. To those whose record was 
perfect a certificate was also given. 
Some of them had not missed a day for 
two, three, four and even five years. 
What a record! Not one day for five 
years! We wish we might have many 
more such records. 

Our Sunday school extension No. 1 is 
also moving along nicely. There is 
now an enrollment of seventy-five. We 
thank the Lord for this. Another new 
school was opened yesterday on Van 
Buren street, with almost seventy in at- 
tendance. Just think of it! The first 
attempt at that place and almost seven- 
ty persons present. W T e feel much en- 
couraged and hope the Lord will still 
continue to bless us. May God bless 
those who sent us offerings, thereby 
making it possible for us to open this 
school. 

Our industrial work is progressing 
nicely too. We enjoy this work very 
much. May the grace of God be with 
all the faithful. Gertrude Rowland. 
660 S. x\shland Ave., Jan. n. 
* ♦ * 

FROM PALESTINE, ARKANSAS. 



This is the last day of 1903 and to- 
morrow will be the first of 1904, and I 
am now seated at my desk, wondering 
what the new year will bring forth, or 



what it has in store for us. How eager 
I am to know, but as the future is un- 
known to us except what we can judge 
by the past, we will wait and see. The 
Lord has done so much for us in the 
past year and we have done so little for 
him. Let us try by his help to do more 
in the next year, for we should be better 
qualified to work for the Lord in the 
coming year by the experience we have 
received in the past. 

The Lord has wonderfully blessed 
and prospered our mission work here 
in Arkansas. The St. Francis congre- 
gation is in a better working condition 
than ever before. Thirteen were bap- 
tized during the year, one was re- 
claimed, one brother was set apart to 
the ministry and one to the deacon's 
office. Twelve have been baptized at 
Center Point and the prospects are en- 
couraging for several more in the near 
future. One deacon was installed at 
this place. 

The Austin congregation is becoming 
more established since they have their 
own house of worship, and while there 
was only one received by baptism dur- 
ing the year, they feel much encouraged 
in the Lord's work and at their council 
this month called two brethren to the 
ministry. 

I am glad to say that I have been 
able to turn the Carlisle congregation 
over to Eld. H. J. Lilly, which will en- 
able me to open a new station some- 
where else. I long for the time when 
all. our congregations will be self-sup- 
porting, not that T am tired of them 
but that other calls may be supplied and 
other missions opened, as there are 
many places in Arkansas that could be 
worked with profit. 

May we not have the prayers of God's 
children to this end, and then are there 
not some volunteers who will come to 
assist us in the work? I mean those 
who are willing to work hard, and will- 
ing to sacrifice self if need be. 

J. H. Neher. 

Dec. 31. 1903. 



72 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[February, 1904 I 



HEED THE CALL. 



After reading Bro. J. H. Neher's ar- 
ticle from Arkansas, and realizing what 
a large field of labor he has, and after 
hearing so much about the unconverted 
in the South, we -cannot help but won- 
der why we do not pay more attention 
to the calls we hear in this beloved 
America. 

I can remember of reading Bro. Gish's 
calls for the great need of more labor- 
ers in the South, and the call appears 
great yet. Why not heed the call? 

Are not the souls just as precious in 
the sight of God in Arkansas as they 
are in India? 

I am not opposed to India missions, 
but why don't we have more mission- 
aries or ministers in the South, where 
so many thousands of people are so 
ready and anxious to hear the Gospel 
preached to them? 

Some will say, It is too hot during the 
summer months, and not so healthy as 
in the northern States. But how is it 
in India? 

It is not only the colored people that 
need the Gospel, but plenty of the 
whites that cannot read or write. 

How can they hear without some one 
to tell them? Emma Knop. 

Waterloo, Iowa. 



A MISSIONARY MEETING. 



Four members of the Volunteer Mis- 
sionary Band of Juniata College went 
to Altoona Sunday, Nov. 29, and held 
two missionary meetings, one in the 
forenoon and one in the evening. The 
band was given a most cordial welcome 
by the church, manifesting a deep inter- 
est in this great movement. At the 
morning services the following subjects 
were presented: " Christ and Missions," 
" Japan as a Mission Field," and " Bible 
on Giving." At the evening meetings 
the band was greeted by a very large 
audience, when they presented the fol- 
lowing program: " Christian Steward- 



ship," " Home Missions." " Womanhood 
without Christ," and " The Open Door." 

At the close of the meeting an appeal 
was made for means by which those 
could be supported who were willing to 
go. One brother decided to .support 
one missionary himself and a sister de- 
cided to support a native missionary 
herself. The church decided to take up 
the work and will support a missionary 
soon. Truly the harvest is great but 
how greatly do we rejoice that there are 
brethren and sisters who are willing to 
use the means God has given them to 
help others see the light! How bright 
our visions grow of the future, and with 
what bright anticipations do we look 
forward to the great work of our own 
beloved Brotherhood, when we see 
scores of young men and women sacri- 
ficing and willing to sacrifice all that is 
near to them in this world for Christ's 
sake. We see churches and even indi- 
vidual brethren and sisters who cannot 
go, but who are willing to make it pos- 
sible for some one to go to represent 
them. 

The Band received a letter recently 
from that brother in Altoona who has 
decided to support a missionary, and I 
would like to quote a few sentences 
from his letter. I think it will be an 
inspiration to all who read. He says, 
in speaking of the work he has under- 
taken: "Since I have concluded to un- 
dertake the support of a missionary I 
have, I think been able to step lighter 
and work easier and have a more deter- 
mined will and ambition for same. It 
makes me feel that, in connection with 
my daily work and earnings, I can have 
an opportunity to give back a portion 
of what the Lord has given me; besides 
I now feel like denying myself of things 
I otherwise may not have done. I feel 
also that this obligation will be easier 
for me to pay than any other obligation 
T have. Besides, there seem to be daily 
blessings coming to me that seem to tell 
me that the Lord is leading and direct- 
ing." 



February, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



73 



Cannot hundreds of others, who are 
more able perhaps than this brother, 
do the same thing and then receive these 
same assurances and blessings? 

J. Harry Cassady. 

Huntingdon, Pa. 

4* <$t «|» 
INCREASE IN MISSIONARY ZEAL. 



There has been a gradual increase in 
missionary zeal in our congregation 
during the last year, and the Visitor has 
contributed considerably to our growth 
in this noble work. The subscription 
list is about double what it was last 
year. We can reasonably expect great- 
er results when our people become bet- 
ter acquainted with what is being done 
in missionary circles. Mrs. J. A. Sell. 

McKee Gap, Pa. 

We should like to know if the Visitor 
is helping other congregations. Will 
some one write from each one? 
4* *$» *J» 

THE PACIFIC COAST ASTIR. 



Our annual Sunday-school convention 
for California and Arizona was a glori- 
ous meeting, — one of the best ever held 
in our District. Bro. D. L. Miller was 
with us. 

You are aware of the fact that our 
Sunday-school missionary to India 
failed to go this year as we had ex- 
pected. Our meeting yesterday voted 
unanimously that we must surely have 
at least one worker in the field of India 
this coming year (1904). 

The motion further states that the se- 
lection of the worker will be left in the 
hands of the General Mission Board, in- 
stead of our local board, with the un- 
derstanding that they make their selec- 
tion from among the workers of our 
District, providing they can find those 
who are competent for the work, other- 
wise the choice may be from elsewhere. 

It was further ordered that I shall 
forward to the Committee the amount 
of money on hand, and to continue at 



intervals to forward all money as fast 
as received from the individual schools 
of our District. This money is to be 
placed to the credit of our Sunday- 
school district, and is to be applied to- 
wards the support of our missionary 
when sent. 

The above is all couched in a paper 
from our convention to our next Dis- 
trict Meeting, to be held in Inglewood, 
Cal.. March, 1904, hence cannot be con- 
sidered definite until accepted by that 




Parsee Well, — Open to Use of all Classes. 

body, but the schools are so united this 
year that I believe the paper will pass 
with little or no discussion. 

W. M. Piatt, Dist. S. S. Sec. 

<$> 4§t 4$l 

TWO NATIVES OF INDIA SUP- 
PORTED. 



Enclosed you will please find draft 
for one hundred dollars from a few of 
the Sunday schools of the Middle Dis- 
trict of Iowa, the result of an effort to 
get the schools interested enough to 
support one of our own missionaries, or 
the same amount for the support of na- 
tive workers, as presented at our last 
District Conference. While we did not 
reach the desired end, yet we are thank- 
ful that the movement is started and we 
hope to be able to send in more next 
year, for certainly the missionary spirit 



74 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR [February, 1904 



is growing among us and we feel that 
more schools will respond next year. 
The following is a list of the dona- 
tions as sent in. 

Garrison Sunday school, $10 00 

Garrison church, 10 00 

Beaver (union) Sunday school,.. 5 71 

Dry Creek Sunday school, 7 51 

Adel Sunday school, 5 00 

Des Moines Sunday school, 6 95 

Iowa Valley Sunday school, 11 n 

Pleasant View Sunday school,... 14 50 

Cedar Rapids Sunday school, 2922 

$100 00 

This money goes in the name of the 
Sunday schools of the Middle District of 
Iowa, and for the support of two na- 
tive workers in India. May our dear 
heavenly Father abundantly bless all 
the givers and the workers that much 
good may be done in the name of the 
holy child Jesus. 

Mrs. S. B. Miller, Dist. S. S. Sec. 
♦> * * 

CHILDREN'S MISSION, ASHLAND, 
OHIO. 



Solomon the wise man said, " Train 
up a child in the way he should go and 
when he is old he will not depart from 
it." I have noticed in the last ten or 
fifteen years that our church has made 
wonderful progress in mission work, 
and it is only because we are trained in 
that direction. I think the children's 
mission is a grand work in the Sunday 
school. I notice how cheerfully they 
give their pennies; they have been 
taught that it is right to give to the 
Lord. 

Our class of boys and girls have giv- 
en more than twenty dollars during the 
last summer for the support of the In- 
dia orphanage and the Chicago mission, 
besides their pennies and nickels every 
Sunday. The Lord loves a cheerful giv- 
er, and what a grand work these chil- 
dren can do for the Lord in helping to 
convert the world through the means 
he has given them. 



The future depends a great deal on 
how the children are taught. Oh, let us 
older ones set them a good example, so 
that in the future the work may be car- 
ried on much better than we have been 
able to do it in the past. Let us put 
forth every effort to teach the children. 
We read in Deut. 6:7, "And thou shalt 
teach them diligently unto thy chil- 
dren; and shall talk of them when thou 
sittest in thine house, and when thou 
walkest by the way, and when thou liest 
down and when thou risest up." 

Katie Shidler. 
* * ♦ 

A BAPTISM OF LOVE. 



Do you long to go to the slums of 
life, either in the cities of this land or 
the pagan huts of other lands, to tell 
the story of the cross and proclaim 
Christ's wonderful love? A noble de- 
sire! But think you, have you the bap- 
tism of love that would help you to 
endure the strain of filth and dirt and 
sin that would be encountered there? 

A certain lady, Mrs. Rhea, once of 
Persia, has told how great was her 
struggle in this particular. She says 
that when she first visited some of the 
Persian huts and sat down on the earth 
floor among those filthy women and 
children, she was actually thankful that 
the children were without clothes so 
that vermin and filth would have less 
place to hide. She also tells how she 
went back to her own home and threw 
herself upon the floor and cried from 
the depths of her soul, "O my God, I 
can never work among these women 
without a new baptism of love for 
them." 

Here is a bit of light into real mis- 
sionary life that many know nothing of. 
It is not given to discourage any one, 
but to spur those who would seek this 
life into the earnestness of consecration, 
born of a special baptism of love for 
those who are in the mire and filth of 
sin and degradation. 



February, 1904] ' THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



75 



Acknowledgments 



All things come to Thee, O Lord, 
And of Thine own have we given Thee. 



Offerings are asked to sustain mis- 
sions on the frontier in the various parts 
of the United States under the General 
Board, to aid the forty-seven Districts 
of the Brotherhood in their respective 
fields, to support the work in Sweden, 
Denmark, France, Switzerland and In- 
dia. The workers on the fields labor 
for a support, the members of the Gen- 
eral Missionary and Tract Committee 
give their service free. 

A copy of the Visitor marked " Sam- 
ple " is sent to each person from whom 
money has been received within the 
time of the acknowledgment herewith 
made. Should any one thereby get two 
copies, please hand one to a friend. 

See that the amount appears properly 
herewith. In case it does not, write at 
once to the Committee. 

All mission funds for general work 
should be sent to and in the name of 

GEN. MISS. AND TRACT COM., 
Elgin, Illinois. 

♦ «f» ** 

The General Missionary and Tract 
Committee acknowledges the receipt of 
the following donations during the 
month of December, 1903: 

World-Wide Fund. 

VIRGINIA— $555.23. 

First District, Congregation: 
Pleasant Hill, 245 

Individuals: Lydia Kline, 
Timberville. $3.00; Samuel Glick 
and wife, Weyers Cave, $6.00; 
A. N. Hylton. Willis, $1.00; Sar- 
ah Hylton. Jericho, $1.00; A 
Sister, Midland, 50 cents, 11 50 

Second District, Congrega- 
tion: Mill Creek 30 28 

Individuals: Leota, $2.00; Dr. 
C. P. Harshbarger, Port Repub- 
lic, $1.00; Cora N. Ringgold, 
Spring Creek, $5.00; Widow's 
tenth, $2.00; Katie Coffman. 
New Hope, $1.00; In memory of 



my darling boys, A. A. and D. 
P. Flory, Sophia E. Brunk, 
Harrisonburg, $500.00, 511 00 

PENNSYLVANIA— $184.82. 

Eastern District, Individuals: 
Mrs. N. B. Sprenkel. East Ber- 
lin, $5.00; John F. Sprenkel, 
York, $9.06; James Kurtz, 
Womelsdorf, 25 cents; Edwin 
D. Ernest, Obold, $1.50; I. W. 
Taylor, New Holland, 50 cents, 16 31 

Western District. Congrega- 
tions: Johnstown, $26.62; Plum 
Creek, $10.00; Quemahoning, 
$70.00; Running Creek, $6.75,... 113 37 

Individuals: Mrs. W. K. Cun- 
ningham, Birdsville, 25 cents; 
A Brother, Connelsville, $1.00; 
Joel Gnagey. Meyersdale, $3.00, 4 25 

Middle District. Individuals: 
Jacob S. Shively, White Springs, 
$2.00; Nancy Madison, Birming- 
ham, 40 cents; Mrs. Margaret 
Calhoun, Everett, $5.00 740 

Southern District. Congrega- 
tions: Lower Cumberland, $7.- 
00; Upper Cumberland, $7.13, . . 14 13 

Individuals: A. W. Stahl, 
Laurelville, $3.00; Harvey O. 
Ernst, Myerstown. 75 cents; 
C. L. Pfoutz, Gettysburg. $1.86; 
R. P. Zeigler. Shippensburg, 
$1.00; Mrs. L. H. Leiter. Mil- 
nor, $1.00; David Y. Brillhart, 
York, $7.00; Wm. Thomas, Gib- 
bon Glade, 25 cents; S. J. Mil- 
ler, Meyersdale. $6.00; Maria 
Rebert, Carlisle. 50 cents; 
Amanda Cassel, Vernfield, $2.- 
00; Mattie G. Hollinger, Ab- 
bottstown, $1.00; Retiza Ever- 
sole, Lemasters. $1.00; Sue 
Graybill, Lemasters, $1.00; G. 
R. Diehl, Upton, $1.00; Mrs. 
John Royer, Upton. $1.00; Mrs. 
Henry Gearhart, Greencastle, 
$1.00, 29 36 

OHIO— $170.32. 

Northeastern District, Con- 
gregations: Danville, $30.15; 
Rome, $7.50; Sugar Creek, $26.- 
30, 63 95 

Individuals: David Fultz, 
Rushville, $2.25; George Good, 
Youngstown, $7.50; Wm. Lantz, 



7 6 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[February, 1904 



Baltic, $1.00; Simon Harshman, 
Baltic, $1.00; Lydia Wertz, 
Lodi, $1.50; Elijah Shriner, Da- 
mascus, 25 cents; Mary A. 
Shroyer, Otterbein, $3.00; Geo. 
S. Grim, Louisville, 50 cents; 
Geo. M. and Elizabeth Weidler, 
Ashland, $6.00; Lydia Bosler, 
Louisville, 56 cents; 23 50 

Northwestern District, Con- 
gregations: Greenspring, $8.50; 
Silver Creek, $11.86; Lick Creek, 
$16.50 36 86 

Individuals: Catharine Liv- 
ingstone, Carey, $1.50; Mrs. 
Sarah Beaghly, Scipio Siding, 
$2.00; Harriet S. Vinson, Lima, 
$1.00; Geo. A. Hall, Delta, 60 
cents; Barbara Newcomer, Bry- 
an, $3.00; Samuel and Lucina, 
Williamstown, $10.00 18 10 

Southern District, Congrega- 
tions: Springfield, $5.65; Union 
City, $1.50, 7 IS 

Sunday school: Katie Flory's 
class, Union, 10 76 

Individuals: Wm. Klepinger, 
Dayton, $3.00; Mrs. H. J. Ar- 
nett, Laura, $1.00; Mary Ocker- 
man, Hillsboro, $6.00 10 00 

WASHINGTON, OREGON AND 

IDAHO— $156.17. 

Congregations: Myrtlepoint, 
Oregon, $17.00; Newberg, Ore- 
gon, $18.00; Ashland. Oregon, 
$6.15; Nezperce, Idaho, $40.00; 
Nampa, Idaho, $3.00; Payette, 
Idaho, $11.52, 95 67 

Individuals: W. F. Hollen- 
berg, Meridian, Idaho, $50.00; I. 
E. Hopkins, Dayton. Wash., 
$10.00; Pearl Yant, Nampa, Ida- 
ho, 50 cents, 60 50 

KANSAS— $126.58. 

Northeastern District, Con- 
gregations: Kansas City, $15.00; 
Appanoose, $13.00; Rock Creek, 
$4-15, 32 15 

Sunday school: Sabetha, .... n 23 

Northwestern Kansas and 
Colorado, Congregation: Den- 
ver, 4 50 

Sunday school: White Rock, 
Primary Class, Kansas, 8 85 

Individual: L. J. Porter, Na- 
toma, 2 00 

Southeastern District, Con- 
gregations: Labette. $8.75; Ver- 
digris, $6.20 14 95 

Individuals: Mrs. E. L. My- 
ers, Fredonia, $1.00; Susan 
Cochran, Coffeysville, 25 cents,, I 25 



Southwestern District Con- 
gregations: Eden Valley, $10.00; 
Salem, $10.60; Walton, $8.01; 
Abilene, $8.57; Newton. $1.45... 3863 

Individuals: Isaac S. Bruba- 
ker, McPherson, $1.00; P. E. 
Sours' estate, $12.00, 13 00 

MARYLAND— $118.95. 

Eastern District, Congrega- 
tions: Frederick City, $7.75; 
Monocacy, $6.65, 14 40 

Individuals: Lizzie and Clara 
Klein, Mt. Airy, $2.00; Charles 
Miller, Johnsville, Md., $1.25; J. 
M. Prigel, Gittings, $5.25; C. E. 
Coleman, Frostburg, $1.00, 9 50 

Western District, Congrega- 
tions: Maple Grove, $13.00; Ac- 
cident, $12.50, 25 50 

Individual: John E. Gnagey, 
Accident, 15 00 

Middle District, Congrega- 
tions: Manor, $9.25; Welsh Run, 
$18.00; Beaver Creek, $14.05; 
Hagerstown, $13.25, 54 55 

INDIANA— $121.00. 

Northern District, Congrega- 
tions: Baugo, $4.20; Walnut, 
$3.50; Pleasant Valley, $5.66; 
Union Center, $11.08, 24 38 

Individuals: Sophia Voorhis, 
New Waverly, $2.00; Hiram 
Roose, Wakarusa, $2.00; Thom- 
as Cripe, Goshen, $10.00; Mel- 
vin D. Neff, Milford, $10.00; 
Sallie Hatfield,, Hagerstown, 
$1.00; Mary M. Mishler, Nap- 
panee, $2.00; Frank Fisher, 
Mexico, $3.00, 30 00 

Middle District, Congrega- 
tions: Pipe Creek, $4.05; Santa 
Fe, $4.20; Salamonie, $4.07 12 32 

Sunday school: Burnetts Creek, 6 18 

Sisters' Aid Society of Eel 
River, 5 00 

Individuals: W. H. Garnett, 
Matthews, $1.00; James K. 
Kline, Markle, $6.00; Eugene 
Marshall, Hartford City, 41 
cents, 7 41 

Southern District, Congrega- 
tions: Mississinewa. $9.37; Mis- 
sissinewa, $15.25; White, $2.55; 
Bear Creek, $8.54, 35 71 

ILLINOIS— $113.09. 

Northern District, Congrega- 
tions: Rock River, $1.00; Cherry 
Grove, $9-35; Silver Creek, $34.- 

25 : 44 60 

Sunday school: Sterling, .... 3 23 
Individuals; Daniel Barrjck, 



February, 1904] THE MISSIONARY I'ISITOh 



77 



Byron, $3.25; Galen B. Royer, 
Elgin, $6.00; J. H. Moore, El- 
gin, $1.20; A Brother, Coleta, 
$5.00; D. M. Miller, Milledge- 
ville, 84 cents; Ezra Lutz. Lena, 
$1.80; J. M. Lutz, Mt. Morris, 
$1.00; Benjamin Swingley, Mt. 
Morris, $5.00; Lee Boyer and 
wife, Lena, $1.25; Wm. Lampin. 
Polo, $5.00; A. L. Moats, Dixon, 
$1.20; W. R. Thomas, Mt. Mor- 
ris, $1.00, 32 54 

Southern District, Congrega- 
tion, Okaw, 6 00 

Sunday schools: Pleasant 
Hill, $4.72; Oakley, $8.00, 12 72 

Individuals: Ira G. Cripe, 
Cerrogordo. $5.00; W. I. Buck- 
ingham, Laplace, marriage no- 
tice, 50 cents; S. A. Honberger, 
Roanoke, 50 cents; Susie M. 
Sheckler, Ellisville, $2.00; W. S. 
Christner and wife, Geneseo, 
$6.00, 14 00 

IOWA AND MINNESOTA— $102.77. 

Northern District, Congrega- 
tion: Hancock, Minn 682 

Individuals: Samuel Hershey, 
Sheldon, Iowa, $3.25; George H. 
Brallier, Greenville, Iowa, $2.- 
00; Henry Kile, Grundy Center, 
Iowa, . $5.00; * Elizabeth Kile, 
Grundy Center, Iowa, $3.00; 
Peter Brubaker, Worthington, 
Minn., 50 cents, 13 75 

Middle District, Congrega- 
tions: Panther Creek, $19.00; 
Cedar Creek, $8.50; D. M. Dier- 
dorff, Cedar Falls, $1.00; Henry 
Eikenberry, Greene, 50 cents; 
John P. Bailey, Mt. Etna, $1.25; 
S. B. Miller, Cedar Rapids, 50 
cents; W. E. West. Ankeny, 50 
cents; Philip Noland, Jamaica, 
$10.00; S. B. Miller, Waterloo, 
$T.20, 42 45 

Southern District, Congrega- 
tions: English River, $20.7$; 

Libertyville, $5.00, 25 75 

Individuals: A Brother. South 
English, $5.00; S. T. Long, 
South English, $5.00; Maggie 
Hunt, Udell, $1.00; J. D. Coff- 

man, South English, $3.00, 14 00 

MISSOURI— $7345. 

Northern District, Congrega- 
tions: Kidder, $8.50; Shelby 
County, $3.70; Pleasant View, 
$20.50; Honey Creek, $5.15; 
Rockingham, $1.00, 38 85 

Individuals: L. P. Donaldson, 
Archie, $1.00; Amanda Mc- 
Glothlan, Hopkins, $1.00, 2 00 



Middle District, Individual: 
C. A. Lentz and wife, Leeton,.. 25 00 

Southern District, Congrega- 
tion : Dry Fork, 5 00 

Individuals: M. B* Register, 
Whiting, 60 cents; Tithe, $2.00,. 2 60 

NORTH DAKOTA— $49.11. 

Congregations: Rock Lake. 
$577; Williston, $10.83; Rock 
Lake, Ellison house, $5.00; Can- 
do, $12.90, 34 50 

Sunday school: White Rock,. 2 41 
Individuals: S. S. Petry, 
Berthold, 50 cents; J. M. Fike, 
Fassenenda, $3.00; Luther Shat- 
to, Denbigh, 50 cents; E. H. 
Stauffer, Rosedale, $3.00; Den- 
bigh, unknown, $5.20, 12 20 

WEST VIRGINIA— $45.54. 

First District, Congregations: 
German Settlement, Maple 
Spring house, $28.00; German 
Settlement. Brookside house, 
$6.25; Sandy Creek, $4.00, 38 25 

Individuals: J. F. Ross, Simp- 
son, $3.29; A. E. E. Ross, Simp- 
son, $2.00, 5 29 

Second District. Individuals: 
Ida F. May. Lost City. $1.00; 
Minnie B. Rhodes, Bays, $1.00,. 2 00 

CALIFORNIA— $4^.14. 

Congregations: Oak Grove, 
$12.42; Lordsburg, $31.22, 43 64 

Individual: Angeline Reese, 
Sanger, 50 

TEXAS AND LOUISIANA— $35.70. 

Congregations: Roanoke, La., 
$13.25.; Manvel. Texas, $12.45,.. 25 70 

Individuals: A. Longanecker, 
Welsh, La., $6.00; L. Sutphin, 
$4.00, 10 00 

MICHIGAN— $21.90. 

Congregations: Fairview, $1.- 
00; New Haven, $3.00; Wood- 
land, $12.15; Sugar Ridge, $4.- 
25, 20 40 

Individuals: Mrs. Marie El- 
mer, Dovereaux, $1.00; F. Man- 

ack, New Haven, 50 cents, 1 50 

NORTH CAROLINA— $14.25. 

Congregations: Mill Creek, 
$9.25; Flat Rock, $5.00, 1425 

OKLAHOMA— $14.00. 

Paradise church and Sunday 

school, 14 00 

NEBRASKA— $12.95. 

Congregation: Bethel, 10 25 

Sunday school: South Beat- 
rice, 1 14 



7* 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR [February, 1904 



Individuals: J. G. Snavely, 
Kearney, 50 cents; Hannah 
Good, Holmesville, $1.06, 156 

ARIZONA— $11.50. 

Congregation: Glendale, .... 11 50 

WISCONSIN— $6.32. 

Congregations: Maple Grove, 
$1.46; Ash Ridge,' $4.86, 632 

TENNESSEE— $5.80. 

Congregations : Pleasant 
Grove, N. C, $2.55; Knob Creek, 
$3.00, 5 55 

Individual: W. M. Goss, Rog- 
ersville, 25 

CANADA— $1.22. 

Individual: J. G. Coke, Hes- 
peler, 1 22 

Total for the month, $1984 81 

Previously reported, IW7 21 

Total for year thus far,. . .$16162 02 
India Orphanage. 

OHIO— $48.55. 

Northeastern District, Sun- 
day school: Juvenile class, Mo- 
hican, . 8 05 

Southern District, Congrega- 
tions: Dayton, $17.00; Upper 
Stillwater, $12.75; Greenville, 
$4-oo, 33 75 

Individuals: Jennie Klepin- 
ger, Dayton, $1.00; Miriam 
Klepinger, Dayton, $3.25; Susan 
Shellabarger and A. S. Rosen- 
berger, Covington, $2.50, 6 75 

IOWA— $32.00. 

Sunday schools: Coon River, 
$16.00; Maude Van Dyke's Sun- 
day-school class, S. Eng., $16.00, 32 00 

KANSAS— $29.26. 

Sunday school: Conway 
Springs, 7 26 

Individuals: E. J. Garber, Ft. 
Scott, $5.00; Salem Beery and 
wife, McCune, $1.00; Mr. and 
Mrs. Frank Stutsman, Conway, 
$16.00, 22 00 

WEST VIRGINIA— $38.30. 

Sunday schools: Glade View, 
$4.50; Maple Spring, $17.80, 2230 

Individual: Ida McAvoy, 

Gatewood, 16 00 

CALIFORNIA— $27.00. 

Sunday schools: Los Angeles 
mission, $11.00; W. M. Piatt's 
class, Inglewood, $16.00, 27 00 



NORTH DAKOTA— $25.00. 

Sunday school: Enterprise,.. 9 00 
Sisters' Aid Society, White 

Rock congregation. 16 00 

VIRGINIA— $21.93. 

Second District, Sunday 
schools: Fairfax, $6.18; Fannie 
Hale's Sunday-school class, 
Nokesville, $8.50; Six little girls, 
Harrisonburg, $7.25 21 93 

ILLINOIS— $21.00. 

Northern District, Individu- 
als: Mrs. Emma Carstensen, El- 
gin, $11.00; Mr. and Mrs. F. H. 
Slater, Polo, $4.00, 1500 

Sunday school: Primary class, 
Polo, 6 00 

INDIANA— $18.15. 

Northern District, Sunday 
school: Class No. 4, Goshen 
City, 1 35 

Middle District, Congrega- 
tions: Pipe Creek, 75 cents; 

Mexico, $11.00, 11 75 

Individuals: L. A. Moomaw and 

wife, 5 00 

MISSOURI— $11.11. 

Northern District, Sunday 
school: Honey Creek, 11 11 

PENNSYLVANIA— $8.00. 

Sunday school: Pleasant 
Grove, 6 00 

Individuals: Serena Rubel, 
McVeytown, $1.00; A Sister, 
Carlisle, $1.00, 2 00 

MICHIGAN— $4.00. 

Sunday school: Sunfield, .... 4 00 

IDAHO^-$ 3 .53. 

Individual: W. F. Hollenberg 
and family, 3 53 

MARYLAND— $3.00. 

Individuals: Katie S. Gross- 
nickle, Boonsboro, $2.00; Israel 
Rinehart, Union Bridge, $1.00,.. 3 00 

Total for the month, $ 290 70 

Previously reported, 1513 92 

Total for the year thus far,. $1804 62 
India Mission. 

OHIO— $21.60. 

Northeastern District, Sun- 
day school: Primary depart- 
ment, Canton, 15 00 

Northwestern District, Sun- 
day school: Maumee, 560 



February, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



79 



Individual: Chas. L. Miller, 
Raymond, 1 00 

KANSAS— $15.00. 

Northwestern District, Sun- 
day school: Quinter, 1500 

PENNSYLVANIA— $14.50. 

Eastern District, Individual: 
John F. Sprenkel, York, 9 06 

Western District, Individuals: 
Wm. Trevorrow and wife, Sea- 
nor, $2.00; W. A. Baughman, 
Berlin, $3.00, 5 00 

Southern District, Individual: 
Mrs. Rachel Fox, New Stanton, 50 

INDIANA— $6.04. 

Sunday school: Mt. Pleasant, 6 04 
NORTH DAKOTA— $6.00. 

Individual: Sarah Brockitt, 
Kenmare 6 00 

VIRGINIA— $6.00. 

Individuals: A Sister, Hew- 
lett, $5.00; N. W. Coffman. $1. 6 00 

IOWA— $2.00. 

Southern District, Individu- 
als: Mrs. Mary Hawn, Moulton, 
$1.00; Hannah Weller, Daven- 
port, $1.00 200 

MARYLAND— $1.50. 

Middle District, Individuals: 
J. D. and Sallie Wingard, Ox- 
ford, 1 50 

MISSOURI— $1.00. 

Congregation: Pleasant View, 1 00 
WEST VIRGINIA— 50 cents. 

Individual: Mrs Martha A. 
Riner, Oakhill, 50 

Total for the month, $ 74 20 

Previously reported. 1076 63 

Total for year thus far,. .. .$1150 83 
Brooklyn Meetinghouse. 
OHIO— $27.05. 

Northeastern District, Con- 
gregation: Ashland. 2075 

Southern District, Congrega- 
tion: Lower Miami, 6 30 

IOWA— $11.25. 

Sunday school: Grundy Cen- 
ter, 11 25 

PENNSYLVANIA— $6.50. 

Western District, Individual: 
J. L. Ankeny, Elderton, 5 00 

Southern District, Individual: 



Wealthy A. Burkholder, New- 
berg, 1 50 

INDIANA— $3.68. 

Northern District, Congrega- 
tion : Rockrun, 3 68 

VIRGINIA— $1.00. 

Second District, Individual: 
Leota, Lost City, 1 00 

Total for the month, $ 49 48 

Previously reported, 527 03 

Total for the year thus far,.$ 576 43' 

Church Extension Fund. 

PENNSYLVANIA— $16.30. 

Eastern District, Individuals: 
Lizzie Gerber, Palmyra, $5.54; 
Leah Kreider, Palmyra, $4.65; 
Mrs. Jesse Martin. Palmyra, 
$2.85; David Horst and wife, 
Palmyra, $2.50; Anna Baum, 
Palmyra, 76 cents, 16 30 

KANSAS— $8.00. 

Southeastern District, Con- 
gregation: Scott Valley, 6 00 

Southwestern District, Indi- 
vidual: Rachel B. Dyck, Mound 
Ridge, 2 00 

MARYLAND— $1.25. 

Eastern District, Individual: 
John M. Cook, Baltimore 1 25 

IOWA— $1.00. 

Northern District, Individual: 
Mrs. A. E. Schuler, Dumont,... 1 00 

Total for the month, $ 26 55 

Previously reported, 127 50 

Total for the year thus far,.$ 154 05 
Africa Mission. 
MICHIGAN— $3.50. 

Individual: Fanny A. Hoover, 
Sunfield, 3 50 

Total for the month, $ 3 50 

Previously reported, 69 50 

Total for the year thus far, .$ jt, 00 
Colored Mission. 
INDIANA— $30.00. 

Middle District, Individual: 
Richard Cunningham, New 
London, 30 00 

Total for the month, $ 3000 

Previously reported, 153 67 

Total for year so far, $ 183 67 



8o 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[February, 1904 



China's Millions. 

KANSAS— $1.00. 

Individuals: Salem Beery and 
wife, McCune, 1 00 

Total for the month, $ 1 00 

Previously reported, $ 84 07 

Total for year so far, $ 85 07 

In the January number of the Visitor 
under India Orphanage fund $16 is 
credited to Beaver Creek S. S. under 
the First District of Virginia, which 
should have appeared under the Second 
District. 

In the December number of the Vis- 
itor $2.90 was credited to Lydia B. Gib- 
ble, Palmyra, Pa., which should have 
been credited to Elnora Keeny, of Mey- 
erstown, Pa. 

*■ *• * 

REPORT OF BROOKLYN MISSION 
FOR NOVEMBER, 1903. 



Balance on hand, $ 1 00 

Mission Board, 120 00 

Industrial school, 3 55 

$124 55 
Expenditures. 

Rent and gas, $ 57 00 

Allowance for worker, 20 00 

Living fund, 38 00 

Clothing, 3 00 

Industrial material, 3 55 

$121 55 
Balance, $ 3 00 

* * * 

REPORT OF BROOKLYN MISSION 
FOR DECEMBER, 1903. 

Balance, $ 3 00 

Mission Board, 120 00 

M. B. Miller, 1 00 

Industrial school, 3 78 

$127 78 
Expenditures. 

Gas and rent, $ 57 00 

Allowance, 20 00 

Industrial expenses, 3 78 

Charity, 6 00 

Living fund, 39 00 

$125 78 
Balance, $ 2 00 



Attendance. 

Largest. Average. 
Sunday school (Xmas), .200 115 

Preaching, 70 60 

Prayer meeting, 30 25 

Bible class, 50 38 

Calls, 75. 

J. Kurtz Miller. 
5901 3rd Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y. 

* * & 

REPORT OF CHICAGO MISSION 
FOR DECEMBER, 1903. 

Cash Received. 

Balance on hand, $32 63 

R. W. Miller, Chicago, 1 00 

J. H. Kreps and family, of Inde- 
pendence, Oregon, 2 40 

Mary E. Bartholow, Huntingdon, 

Pa., 1 00 

Refund of drayage, 40 

Mary Emmert, Chicago, 5 00 

Monitor church, Nashville, Okla., 

per Sarah Klaus, 5 45 

Hudson Sunday school, 111., per 

Ida L. Blough, Hudson, 111.,... 6 75 
" A Brother and Sister " Hudson, 

HI., 3 25 

Thomas Cripe, Goshen, Indiana,. 5 00 

John Rudy, Liscomb, Iowa, 1 38 

James Foster, Barry, 111., 2 00 

Mrs. George Moore, Eldora, Iowa, 1 00 

Jos. Sniteman, S. English, Iowa,. 5 00 

Susie N. Sheckler, Ellisville, 111.,. 5 00 

Harry Leedy, Cerrogordo, 111.,... 1 00 
Pyrmont, Ind., S. S., per Isaac 

Swartz, 2 76 

Black River S. S., Spencer, Ohio, 

per S. M. Friend, 6 88 

Industrial school, 2 89 

$90 79 
Cash Paid Out. 

Living fund, $10 25 

Rent, . . 10 00 

Gas, 1 20 

Help to poor, 2 50 

Incidentals, 11 99 

Industrial school, 7 45 

Support for workers, 22 00 

Car fare for mission visits, 75 

$66 14 

Cash on hand, $24 65 

Cora Cripe. 

660 S. Ashland Ave., Chicago. 

* #■ * 

Like a flower, the soul grows best in 
the light. For growth we must keep 
close to Christ. 



The Missionary Visitor. 



Vol. VI. 



MARCH, 1904. 



No. 3 



AFTER THREE YEARS— A RE- 
VIEW. 



By Eliza B. Miller. 

To the missionary the first three years 
on the field of action are much and in 
many ways like so many year- to the 
student in college. The latter starts 
upon his work full of life and activity 
and energy, carrying with him the the- 
ories he has had of college life. He is 
not upon his new career long, however, 
until he is faced with the fact that things 
are not as he thought them to he. and 
that he is not able to carry out hi- own 
ways and plans so easily as he had ex- 
pected. 

So with the missionary. He comes 
upon the field full of the vim and push 
characteristic of the earnest Christian 
worker, ready to carry the holy war 
into the enemy's camp, whatever the 
cost, and according to the way he has 
seen work successfully carried out at 
home. He has seen the problem solved 
and now he is ready to follow suit on 
the other side of the world. 

Ah yes, *' distance lends enchantment 
to the view.*' But let me say. there is 
a great gulf of difference in doing the 
work from afar, seeing it from afar, and 
planning it from afar, and in actually 
doing the work, in actually seeing the 
conditions in which to work, and in car- 
rying out your solution when the prob- 
lem is really in hand. As the student 
early in his career is humiliated with 
the fact that he knows nothing in com- 
parison to what there is to be learned, 
so does the missionary feel keenly his 
lack of knowledge in the things he 
should know to carry on his work suc- 
cessfully. And as the faithful student 



come- out of his three year.-' training 
a wiser, better and more useful man for 
the duties and activities and stern re- 
sponsibilities of life, so the missionary 
stands at the end of three years of ac- 
tive service feeling that he is better 
equipped to meet the conflicts before 
him. 

Many a student, at the end of his 
school work, has looked at himself and 
asked. " Is this the same person who 
entered college three years ago?" He 
-ays. "' It is me but I have undergone a 
transformation." Other people look 
and ask. " Is he the same? " and they 
say, "' Yes, but he is transformed." 
Even so the missionary, after three 
years of service and experience, looks a 1 " 
himself and says. " Am I the one who 
entered the work three year- ago?" 
His conclusion is the same as that of 
the student. Yes. a physical, a mental 
and a spiritual transformation has taken 
place even in the one as in the oUier. 
The change has been like a re-regener- 
ation. And why? The stern realities 
of life have been met and battled with. 
The true meaning of its responsibility has 
portrayed itself to us. Blessed is the 
man and blessed is the woman who rec- 
ognize the gold in hand, and who trade 
with it in a way that brings forth the; 
assuring approval of the Master. " Well 
done, good and faithful servant; thou 
hast been faithful over a few things. I 
will make thee ruler over many things; 
enter thou into the joy of thy Lord.'"' 

We come to the field, thinking we 
know something when we know noth- 
ing. We come with our pet theories 
and our ideas how things should be 
done. In short we soon find out a few 
things and sometimes for our sorrow. 
And why? Because of our smartness 
^?). We soon stumble to the fact that 



82 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[March, 1904 




One Shady Highway near Mahblesvar, India. 



we are in another world and if we wish 
to succeed we must conform in our 
tactics, without sacrifice of principle, 
to our new surroundings. If we at- 
tempt the contrary we will have a very- 
long and hard row of stumps to clear 
out — so long that our missionary career 
may end before we get them out. After 
Miss Tucker was in India some time, I 
am not surprised that she wrote that 
above • all things a missionary should 
come to India with a submissive spirit. 
Facts are facts and we must face them, 
so we need not be here long until we 
come down from our theoretical perch 
and stand on the firm ground of real 
experience. When we work from that 
standpoint our financial notions soon 
flee away. 

We come to India feeling that we are 
strong physically. We carry with us 
our medical certificate in which we have 
great faith. With this we feel ourselves 
fortified against climatic conditions. 
We come to India somewhat like the 
traveler goes to sea. He says, " I .am- 
not going to yield to seasickness. What 
is the use? It is all a notion." But 
when, before the close of the first day, 
he bows at the shrine of the goddess 
of the sea with his fellow-passengers, 
he concludes that it is a reality after all 
and not a fancy. We come to India 



thinking of the fever in about the same 
way. We say within ourselves, " What 
is the use? It may do for babies and 
physical wrecks, but as for me I am 
strong. Why should I get it?" Just 
like the traveler we find out. Then we 
know and come to our senses. We get 
the fever. It's the rule. New mission- 
aries get it and old ones too. There is 
no respect' of persons. Some one has 
said that new missionaries must have it 
to take the conceit out of them. Be 
that as it may, it does take some es- 
sential elements from us and gives us 
something in exchange much more 
needful. And when we have had re- 
peated attacks every month of the first 
year, many attacks the second and some 
less the third, we come to the conclusion 
that the process of refining is necessary 
to take out the dross in our lives. 

We have our physical tests and in 
them are wrapped up spiritual tests. 
Our faith is tried. We have come to 
the field, we have doubtless heard the 
call, " Go," and we have responded. We 
have come with the faith (?) that re- 
moves mountains, and while we feel that 
we have considered everything from ev- 
ery standpoint, before long some un- 
thoughtof things come to^try us in un- 
thoughtof ways. The language work 
does not go as we thought, we do not 



March, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



83 




Amletha, an Outstation in Rajpipla State. 



improve as well as we thought we could, 
constructions are hard to catch, dark 
places remain so long without any rays 
of light penetrating into them. We 
wonder whether, indeed, we have been 
called to the field or whether we made 
a misinterpretation of the message 
which came to us. About the time we 
think we are making some progress 
sickness overtakes us. We get well on- 
ly to be stricken down again and again, 
and perhaps at last are taken off to the 
hospital. For weeks we remain. We 
think of the loss of time. We begin 
again to wonder whether we might have 
made a mistake. We wonder, perhaps, 
whether after all we had not better 
stayed at home, to work in a language 
with which we were familiar. Perhaps 
in a dream some horrible monster — Sa- 
tan-like — arises and says, " What are 
you doing here? Why did you not re- 
main at home?" You awake with a 
start and begin to wonder about the in 
terpretation of the vision and whether 
it might have been sent for some pur- 
pose. Your faith is tried. Finally you 
get well. You again pursue your lan- 
guage study. By and by you get into 
active work. It does not go as you 
would like. The people are so trying. 
They always want to do the thing you 
want them not to do. They always do 
the things just opposite to the way you 
would do them. And so it goes. 

Time goes on. Three years' work is 



finished. We stop for a review. We 
have had time to exercise our faith. 
We have had ample opportunity to 
wrestle in prayer for victory over the 
enemy of our souls, and we feel that 
blessed is the missionary who has risen 
above the conflict of acclimation, who 
has mastered the language, and who 
can say in sincerity that all has proved 
a blessing in a spiritual transformation 
of heart and soul. The tests along the 
way have been places to which we can 
look as Bethels and Ebenezers along 
life's journey. Each succeeding stage of 
the journey has proved to us that the 
Omnipotent and the Omniscient reign- 
eth. Even amid our doubts He has not 
withdrawn from us. 

We stand on the threshold of the 
fourth year of service. We look back 
and we look forward. Behind is victo- 
ry. Before us is joy. The glance into 
the past is with a feeling of thankful- 
ness that we have had so many experi- 
ences to make us brave and strong and 
daring for the conflicts before us. We 
are thankful that surety has taken the 
place of doubt, holy boldness the place 
of modest backwardness and courage 
the place of fear. With these equip- 
ments and with the mastery of the new 
language we look into the future to 
avenues of great usefulness in the busy 
and extensive harvest field all about us, 
.calling for the willing, earnest, conse- 
crated worker. 



8 4 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



March, IQ04 



The days of danger, the nights of un- 
rest, the physical suffering, the trials of 
faith, have all been levers to bring 
us to a higher plane, to make us more 
charitable toward our fellow-workers 
and to those whom we have in our care. 
We take up the cross with new grace, 
we raise again before us higher than 
ever the watchword and then, with all 
the energy of heart and soul and mind, 
we push toward carrying forward the 
Master's last command, "Go " — remem- 
bering that He is with us alway. 

*> ♦*<• ^ 

FEBRUARY FIVE IN THE MIS- 
SION ROOMS. 



" What do you do in the mission of- 
fice? Are you kept busy? " These and 
similar questions are asked now and 
then when the Secretary gets away 
from home. 

just what all is done in one day can- 
not well be recorded, but here are some 
of the things attended to on the day 
mentioned. 

Financially, the account for bill of sale 
for some land in Ohio, ordered two 
years ago, was looked over and settle- 
ment made. The eight workers, who 
sailed in the fall to India, reported the 
expense of their trips, and time up to 
Jan. 1, 1904, when the regular support 
by those sending them should begin. 
This was all carefully audited, and the 
balance on hand deducted from the first 
semi-annual remittance to be made. 
The exact amount determined on, a 
check was written to the American Ex- 
press Co., of Chicago, to send an ex- 
change in gold at market value that 
day, for the amount to be sent to India. 

When it comes to letters to be an- 
swered these are some of those re- 
ceiving attention: 

John E. Metzger, of Rossville, Indiana, 
traveling agent for the House and Com- 
mittee, writes in what he has found on 
his rounds. A number of items must be 
looked up and answered. A brother at 
North Manchester. Indiana, is holding 
good meetings about which he has told, 



has made comments on the work and 
some points that it is proper to answer. 
A young brother in college in California 
files his application as a worker on the 
field and asks if he had better continue 
his school work, or follow out his strong 
desire to be on the field. He explains 
why he has no medical certificate, and 
wonders if the committee next year 
will send missionaries to India. Next a 
man in Colorado has 2,500 acres of 
" nice bottom and bench " land he would 
like to have the Committee investigate 
and, if thought best, to invest some of 
their endowment. Then comes an of- 
ficer of the Methodist Episcopal church 
asking for samples of all leaflets and 
tracts which the committee is using for 
the development of Christian steward- 
ship, young people's societies, Sunday 
schools, etc., and speaks in a very com- 
mendable way of " Back to the Stones '' 
and " Key to the Situation." This is 
attended to and the next letter is from 
an elder in Western Pennsylvania, ask- 
ing how much it takes to support a mis- 
sionary on the field. His congregation 
is raising money to support one and it 
looks like they will have more than $250 
on hand and wants to know what it 
will cost to support a native worker 
in addition. " Shall the money be sent 
to the Board or does the church send 
it direct to the worker? Can the con- 
gregation give more than $250 for its 
worker? Are we right in thinking the 
Missionary Board pays expenses to the 
field? Do you have in mind some good 
worker to go and when should we re- 
port our action, etc?" 

Such a letter filled with a spirit of 
service stirs the heart as the writer pro- 
ceeds to answer. But not more so than 
the next letter, coming from a young 
sister in Arizona, who, too, offers her 
services to the Board and sends in prop- 
er information. Think of two applicants 
to go where the Lord directs in mission 
work, all taken up in the office in one 
day! But no time to muse on this now. 

The next letter settles a matter of re- 
muneration for brother Mays (colored), 
who made a trip into Arkansas to help 



March, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



85 



open the work among the colored peo- 
ple. The letter had been delayed a few 
days. Little has been said publicly 
about the fact that Sister Cunningham 
is now working near Palestine, Ark., and 
her efforts are so telling that the in- 
active members of other churches are 
arising to oppose her good work. But. 
then, here comes a letter from a brother 
in Illinois, asking if he might not place 
some money with the committee, re- 
ceive an annuity during life, and yet 
part of the principal be used year by 
year for missions as the demand mani- 
fested itself. He is a dear aged brother 
who gave his best efforts to the missions 
of the church. 

Then a brother in Iowa writes how 
he likes the " Visitor," is very much 
pleased with that folder " How Can I 
Find Out?" and wants some of them 
for distribution. He says last year he 
wrote a few articles and then did not 
write more because he thought the Vis- 
itor had no further use for his articles. 
He is a writer above the average and 
his articles were always full of interest. 
Then comes another letter, telling in de- 
tail how much the "'Visitor'" is a help 
to the church, and praising God for its 
mission. These are all helpful, one may 
be assured. 

Following this is a long letter from 
a dear brother who has just lately lo- 
cated in one of the fertile valleys of 
the Northwest, telling of the wonderful 
advantages there and urging that the 
Mission Board come to occupy before 
other churches come in. He tells of the 
simple worship of the people living 
there, and how they have not especially 
united with any body, how warmly he 
and his family have been received and 
what an opening there is there for the 
church. A large bunch of tracts are 
ordered and this letter passes by. 

From Virginia comes a letter asking 
for the India coins and telling that the. 
last explanation about an endowment 
note paid by a sister is all right. Then 
comes the trust deed for a loan made 
to a congregation that has just com- 



pleted a house of worship. Following 
that is an inquiry on how to get a loan 
to help build a house and this is an- 
swered. Then comes the report for 
January from the Children's Mission in 
Chicago, saying joyfully, with under- 
scored words, " It just came out to the 
penny." That always makes a worker's 
heart glad, for sometimes, in spite of 
their best efforts, it don't, and then 
comes the weary hunting. But see the 
foot note of the day later, the letter hav- 
ing not bee*i mailed, " I am to have an 
operation here at the home to-morrow. 
Hope to have good health then. Will 
be laid up for two weeks. Pray for me." 
Yes. sister Cora Cripe, as these lines 
are being written is abed, recovering 
nicely from the operation. The doctor's 
fees, learned through another avenue, are 
only $25, and the secretarv wondered as 
he answered that letter where this faith- 
ful one will get the money to help pay 
that bill when she is receiving but $3.00 
per week for her support in the mis- 
sion work in Chicago, and from thi- 
she provides her own clothes. Perhaps 
there are two sides to a missionary's 
life, — a sacrificing side the church knows 
little of, and the writer may not have 
Sister Cora's thanks for letting this 
much to the light. 

But the day is not done. Here is a 
letter from some one in Indiana, the 
writing so poor and indistinct that it 
must be sent back to ascertain what is 
wanted. That does not happen once a 
year, but it did happen on this day. 
Next is a letter from the bank in Chi- 
cago, explaining that a check, issued in 
December, which had been ordered not 
to be paid, as it was reported lost and 
duplicate issued instead, had the day be- 
fore been cashed. There is something 
that requires several letters to hunt 
down. 

So much for the letters in part. This 
says nothing about the letters contain- 
ing mission receipts, interest on endow- 
ments which must be attended to. etc. 
Then there is a trip to see about the 
plans for enlarging the Publishing 



86 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[March, 1004 



House buildings this coming spring be- 
cause more room is needed; planning 
on the next Visitor, handing out copy 
because the machines are idle through 
another editor delayed in his work. 

The two bank accounts were checked 
up in part for January, the work com- 
pleted the day foil-owing. During 1903, 
there were 7.667 letters received and an- 
swered, and this does not include the 
letters sent out in which the office took 
the initiative. 

No record was kept of the events as 
they occurred, but on the morning of 
the sixth the question came up, " Why 
not write it out and see how it looks?" 
Here it is! and that is just one person's 
work. The stenographer was at home 
sick all day. Had she been present, 
twice the work would have been done, 
and in the office is work, work, work, 
put off from day to day, but to be done 
before April 1, and sometimes the ques- 
tion arises how it shall be done in time? 
* * * 

MISSION WORK IN WEST VIR- 
GINIA. 



By P. S. Thomas. 

Several of the congregations in the 
Shenandoah Valley, Virginia, have, ly- 
ing somewhat remotely from them, 
large sections of mountainous country 
in West Virginia in which there are 
quite a number of members, but not 
sufficient to organize them into a sepa- 
rate congregation. 

The nearest preaching point is thirty 
miles distant and the most remote about 
sixty-five miles, and in order to reach 
the nearest place it is necessary to cross 
the Shenandoah mountain. To reach 
the farthest one must cross two moun- 
tains and ascend the third. The work 
has been maintained by the ministers, 
assisted by the deacons in many in- 
stances, and the present membership is 
due to the untiring exertion and zeal of 
such workers. 

Long before the present interest in 
missions was thought of such workers 



and standard bearers as elders Isaac 
Long, Solomon Garber, Daniel Thomas. 
Jacob Thomas and others of younger 
years labored for the promotion of 
Christ's kingdom and carried the glad 
news of salvation to the isolated places. 
Each one felt that Christ's " Go ye " 
applied to him and lost no opportunity 
to do the work the church had assigned 
him. 

It is only those who have experienced 
some of the difficulties of such work 
and the fatigue resulting therefrom that 
can appreciate fuily the work they have 
done. 

No railroads with comfortable coach- 
es furnished conveyance, but on horse- 
back, over poorly-constructed roads and 
mountain bridle paths, often rugged in 
their sublimity, these pioneers spent 
weeks and sometimes months in the 
Master's work and the present-day 
workers see how well they builded and 
the- warm place they still have in the 
hearts of the people who had such rich 
blessings brought to them through the 
instrumentality of His servants. 

No published record is made of their 
gratuitous service, but surely such work 
and labor of love will not go unre- 
warded. 

The conditions under which our fa- 
thers in the church worked have not 
materially changed. It is true roads 
have been improved and the working 
force increased, but the mountains are 
just as high, the same distance must be 
covered by private conveyance, and the 
same privations 111 a measure must be 
borne. 

During the past year monthly meet- 
ings have been maintained at four dif- 
ferent points for about eight months, 
with occasional meetings at several oth- 
er places. Such work requires self-sac- 
rificing men, and especially is it so «when 
such work is largely done without re- 
muneration and the expenses in most 
cases are borne by the individuals. Ef- 
forts have been made to locate a minis- 
ter in the field and this has been done 
for short periods in the past few years 



March, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



87 



but so far no permanent location has 
been made. 

At one point a minister was recently 
chosen and I hope this may be the be- 
ginning of still better work. Notwith- 
standing the remoteness of the terri- 
tory, fairly good work has been done. 
The field in most places is encouraging, 
but in these times of changing condi- 
tions it is necessary to adopt other 
methods to accomplish best results. 

While foreign missions must receive 
the hearty support of the church, there 
is much to be done in the home field, 
and a strong effort should be put forth 
to build up the waste places in our own 
beloved homeland. 

May the day be hastened when all the 
nations of the world shall know and 
honor Christ and the isles of the seas 
shall rejoice in salvation. 

Harrisonburg, Va., Jan. 17. 

*• * * 
WAYS AND MEANS OF WORKING. 



By Elizabeth Howe. 

Number One. 

I have been repeatedly asked through 
correspondence to write a series of let- 
ters for the Missionary Visitor, stating 
methods of work. Constantly falling 
below my ideal myself, I have always 
hesitated to suggest to others ways and 
means of working. However, in view 
of a recent request of the editor, I sub- 
mit a number of articles, trusting they 
may be helpful to some one or more. 

My first shall be concerning our 
Wednesday evening Bible class. This 
class is held in the chapel. It is open 
to all. All are invited to bring their 
Bibles and note books. To those not 
provided, Bibles are distributed, so that 
each one present has a Bible in hand. 
It is well to have one's own Bible to 
mark freely. If you do not want to 
mark the Bible you use you should im- 
mediately purchase one, so that you 
need not hesitate to mark. A pencil 
with blue lead is better than black. You 



can keep the pages cleaner. Some per- 
sons use ink to good advantage. 

We are now giving a course of twelve 
lessons on the book of Jeremiah. We 
study the book continually in the light 
of the whole Bible, and each chapter in 
the light of the whole book. We look 
at the life 'of the prophet in the light of 
the lives of the prophets that came be- 
fore him, and also of those that came 
after him, comparing the manner of their 
calls as well as their messages, and the 
people to whom they take the message. 
After these preliminaries our first aim is 
to get a grasp of the material of the 
book. As this book is not arranged 
chronologically, we select chapters here 
and there throughout the book, those 
most concrete, containing interesting 
stories. We name the chapter by some 
word or phrase that will suggest the ma- 
terial of the chapter as a whole. The 
first chapter may be called the Call and 
Commission chapter; the thirteenth the 
Linen Girdle chapter; the eighteenth the 
Visit to the Potter's House; the nine- 
teenth the Potter's Vessel; the twenti- 
eth the Pashur (the son of Immer); the 
twenty-first Pashur (the son of Mel- 
chiah); the twenty-fourth the Good and 
Bad Figs; the thirty-second the Field 
Bought at Anathoth, etc. These chap- 
ters are examined by the class as a 
whole. The leader asks questions and 
the class answer in . concert by reading 
the verses containing the answer. Va- 
rious chapters are assigned to individu- 
als who give a one-minute report at 
the following meeting. They state lead- 
ing facts of the chapter. This stimu- 
lates others to reading. As the work 
goes on, more minute study is given to 
the chapters consecutively. 

Choice or selected texts are commit- 
ted and recited in concert. Just before 
or after the opening prayer a few min- 
utes is occupied by giving texts individ- 
ually. Leading persons mentioned in 
the book are also assigned to individuals 
to study and to report upon. The black- 
board is used freely in giving diagrams, 
showing the time and places of events. 
In my next I will tell of how the 
Wednesday evening study is supple- 
mented. 

5001 3rd Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y. 



88 



The missionary visitor 



[March, 1904 



Editorial Comment. 



THIS FIELD. 



What is more Joyful and encouraging 
than to see the awakening shown by 
individuals, congregations and districts 
to support workers in the field. In the 
last several weeks no less than two con- 
gregations and one individual have writ- 
ten the office, expressing intention to 
begin this work at once. In each case, 
too, parties have asked the Mission 
Rooms if there are volunteers from 
whom a selection can be made. 

While all this is good and very good, 
the Visitor would like to point out an- 
other useful field for Christian endeavor 
that surely will bring good results. Of- 
ten has the mission to the colored peo- 
ple of the United States been mentioned 
and urged. One thing has continuously 
been in the way of the committee pro- 
ceeding, — some one to send to the field. 
The worker -had to be colored on ac- 
count of race prejudice. This is now 
partly met in the case of Sister Cunning- 
ham at work in Arkansas, but she is 
there alone. 

There is an excellent young sister of 
good reputation and deep piety, working 
in a home at rather small wages, whose 
heart is in mission work. She has not 
had the opportunity of a good educa- 
tion and is deficient in that particular. 
But what better could some good broth- 
er or sister do than to arrange that 
this colored sister shall enter one of 
the Brethren's schools, study a few com- 
mon branches while taking a course in 
the Bible and fit her to enter the mis- 
sion field in two years or so? Where 
can money be better spent? 

She could join hands with Sister Cun- 
ningham and I am sure the latter would 
rejoice greatly to know that she would 
receive this help. It is altogether likely 
that a school would be willing to give 
this sister work for part of her expenses 
so the burden would not be so heavy 



on the one who would support her. 
She is able to do good work, for she 
has been a servant in a splendid home 
ever since she was six years old. 

Where is there a childless brother or 
sister, blessed with this world's goods, 
that will take this opportunity of claim- 
ing in Jesus' name a spiritual child for 
the kingdom below and aid in gathering 
souls into the kingdom above? If these 
lines reach one such, the Mission Rooms 
will gladly give further information. 

* * * 

WORK TELLING. 



For considerable time the Christian 
life t of the colored people in and about 
Palestine, Ark., where Brother J. H. 
Neher has been laboring for some years, 
was largely absorbed by the organiza- 
tion of secret societies. Worship was 
sorely neglected. Even the ministers 
themselves, in too many instances, gave 
more attention to the organization and 
promotion of the societies than to the 
Word of God. A goodly number of 
colored people expressed their dissatis- 
faction of such a course and invited the 
Brethren to begin work among them. 
They did this because the faith, as set 
forth by the church at Palestine during 
the years gone by had appealed to them. 
They would like to share in that kind 
of Christianity. 

After proper investigation Brother 
James Mays, of Circleville, Ohio, and 
Sister Mattie Cunningham, of New Lon- 
don, Indiana, both colored, were sent 
down to Palestine to begin teaching the 
people. After some weeks, Brother 
Mays thought it prudent to return home 
for the winter. 

Sister Cunningham remained in the 
field. She has been having a Sunday- 
school class, does some visiting, but re- 
ceives many, many more callers and in- 
quirers than she is able to look up later. 
As a result of her labors Considerable 



March, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



89 



interest is manifested. And what would 
be more natural, too, that with such 
interest the enemy should stir the hearts 
of the people and beget opposition. 

The trying time is on for Sister Cun- 
ningham. In one sense she is a lone 
woman of her race in Arkansas, stand- 
ing up for the faith of Jesus Christ as 
believed in the high ideal of the Breth- 
ren church. She is the only colored sis- 
ter out at work for the Brethren. Her 
relatives are in Indiana. While thus un- 
der trial, and faithfully and dauntlessly 
pressing forward, shall there not many 
prayers from the readers of the Visitor 
go up before the Lord, and petition that 
His Word shall prevail? Let us sustain 
our sister in her good work by our 



just two things and these they need 
badly: Means and men,- — or if you 
please, men and means. Give that to 
them and they will wisely do the rest, 
for in this territory are some brethren 
with judgment and ability to manage, as 
good as can be found in the Brother- 
hood. 

THE CHICAGO DISPENSARY. 




Our dear brother. Dr. G. H. Van 
Dyke, has the knack of working year 
in and year out without saying much 
publicly about what he is doing. Nev- 
ertheless he is far from idle, as the fol- 
lowing facts will clearly reveal. The 
data cover the year 1903. During this 
time he had 4,423 patients, made 1,337 
visits into homes where his services 
were needed; he performed 649 dress- 
ngs of various kinds, extracted 440 
teeth and had 197 cases of special treat- 
ment. He also prepared and dealt out 
4.440 prescriptions. 

While a great deal of the work is 
done gratuitously, whenever it is proper 
o make a charge, this is done. As a 
esult the gross receipts for the year are 
2,806.75, the expenses, $451.89. 
This clearly shows that the doctor is 
hard working man and is called on 
or a great deal of work. Instead of be- 
ng an expense to the Committee and 
rotherhood. it has been a source of 
income that has been used for mission 
vnrk in other ways. The Dispensary is 
loing a good work in its territory on 
the West Side in Chicago. . The Dis- 
pensary office and the doctor's residence 
ire at 183 Hastings St.. Chicago. 
<f> -$ 4» 
MISSIONARY BANDS 



At Juniata college several years ago 
he Missionary Society conceived the 
dea of sending representative brethren 
ind sisters full of missionary zeal to the 
hurches near by to render a good mis- 
ionary program. The plan has been 
•arried on with good results in a nnm- 
)er of churches in Pennsylvania. 



90 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[March, 1904 



Acting upon the same plan the mis- 
sionary society at Mt. Morris has elect- 
ed a band Avho will try to carry out a 
similar idea in the territory contiguous 
to that place. 

The plan is this: At the invitation of 
a congregation four' young people go to 
hold a missionary meeting, usually Sat- 
urday evening. One of the party is a 
minister and will preach for the congre- 
gation on Sunday. The missionary 
meeting consists of an essay on some 
interesting missionary subject, a recita- 
tion or two of similar nature, and a mis- 
sionary talk or two. 

These young people have facilities for 
this work, having made special prepara- 
tion, giving late data, and carry such an 
enthusiasm into a congregation as wi 
be very helpful afterwards. 

The band from Juniata recently went 
into a congregation and at the close 
of the meeting a brother stepped up 
and said he had the money ready tr. 
support a worker on the field, while a 
sister said she was prepared to keep a 
native. 

This is a move in the right direction 
If you wish to know more about their 
programs and conditions on which the 
party will come, write to the missionary 
society in care of the college, and the 
proper parties will get it and answer. 
«$. 4$t -$ 

CHICAGO EXTENSION WORK. 



The Chicago church is in earnest 
about reaching out over the city and 
are following plans that bid fair for 
success. They are starting new Sunday 
schools in favorable openings. In part 
the membership is doing the work, aid- 
ed somewhat by regular help. This is 
all made possible by the interest which 
the Sunday schools of the Brotherhood 
have shown in this extension work. 
Their contributions enables the work 
to be carried forward. 

The Sunday school at 259^ East Six- 
ty-fourth street has been in progress 
for some months. During January, 1904, 



the average attendance was 33 and the 
total collection $2.61. A new school was 
opened at 466 W. Van Buren street, and 
for the first month the average attend- 
ance was 65 and the total collection 
$7.85. Surely such an interest is grati- 
fying. 

Many, perhaps, will recall that Bro. 
W. R. Miller, who has long been identi- 
fied with the work in Chicago, once car- 
ried on a meat market and grocery store 
at 466 W. Van Buren street. Strange 
as it may appear, where once he dealt 
out the needed food for the body he 
with others is now dealing out spiritual 
food for the soul. Thus God does work 
and bring about strange things in time. 



♦>*$•«$» 




March, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY \IS1T0R 



93 



Reading Circle and Christian Workers Topics 



CIRCLE MEETING TOPICS FOR 
APRIL. 



For Sunday Evening, April 3. 

Topic. — The Resurrection. 

Text. — And they entered in and found 
not the body of Jesus. Luke 24: 1-12. 

References. — 1 Cor. 15: 20; Matt. 28 
2-6; Acts 2: 24; Acts 3: 26; Acts 4: 33 
Acts 5: 30; Acts 13: 30; Rom. 1: 4; Rom 
8: 11; 1 Cor. 15: 19; John 6: 39; John 6 
40; Matt. 22: 32; 2 Tim. 2: 8; Mark 16 
Matt. 28; John 20. 

Thoughts for the Leader. — If we could 
more fully believe in the things that 
are unseen and eternal, our lives would 
be more fully consecrated to God's 
service. We read in the book of Acts 
some of the sermons the apostles 
preached and almost always they re- 
ferred to the crucifixion of Jesus, and 
then of the resurrection, and of Jesus 
telling them. '" Because I live ye shall 
live also," and " I go to prepare a place 
for you." To-day the thought of the 
many mansions comforts sorrowing 
hearts. They feel that their dead are 
happy in the place prepared for them 
by a risen Savior. The heathen had no 
such comfort, they sorrowed without 
hope. A flower-bud, crushed with all its 
fragrance in it. was their emblem for 
the death of the child; a harp lying on 
the ground with snapped strings, its 
music hushed, was another; or a ship 
gone to pieces, so shattered that it nev- 
er could sail the waters again, all these 
were symbols of a hopeless grief, a sor- 
row without the love of Jesus to sancti- 
fy it. Easter is a time of gladness and 
rejoicing because Jesus has removed the 
sting of death, whosoever liveth and be- 
lieveth on Christ has eternal life. 

" Tis not the thought that Jesus died 
That comfort to my heart doth give 

But more than all the world beside 
That evermore the Christ doth live." 



To be Read by the Younger Mem- 
bers: — 

..An Easter Lily. — It was an ugly 
brown bulb, shapeless and seemingly 
lifeless. But it was planted in some 
dark, moist earth, and though it seemed 
to be dead it was not long until some 
tiny shoots of green appeared, then, in 
the warm sunlight, it grew and grew 
until at last the beautiful Easter lily 
blossomed out. But it never would have 
come if the bulb had not been planted. 
Let us think of the Easter lily when 
our loved ones are buried in their graves. 
Some day they will rise again, because 
■Jesus arose, and we shall meet them in 
heaven. 

They Have Taken Away My Lord. — 
When Mary went early to the Savior's 
tomb with spices, because she loved 
Him. she found an empty sepulchre. 
Then she wept and said, '* They have 
taken away my Lord, and I know not 
where they have laid Him.'* We won- 
der whom she suspected of taking away 
her Lord. She did not seem to know 
that only her own doubts and fears 
could take Him away. Disobedience 
will take away my Lord, because, if I 
truly love Him. I will obey Him. Self- 
ishness, which makes me center all my 
thoughts and acts upon self, will quick- 
ly drive Him out of my heart. A blind 
faith in the saving grace of church mem- 
bership and in the endless discussion of 
doctrine and methods will drive away 
the personal Christ, who comes to fill 
our lives with the love that is the ful- 
filling of the law. Let us remember that 
He will never leave us nor forsake us, 
but we ourselves can make His pres- 
ence of non-effect. 

Why Seek the Living Among the 
Dead? — For hundreds of years the 
monks and nuns who tried to find Him 
in their cloistered cells, have been dis- 



94 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[March, 1904 



appointed. Why should He appear to 
them there, when they are only follow- 
ing a routine of penance and so-called 
prayer? Christ mingled with the multi- 
tude day after day, He was with them to 
bless; their great need appealed to His 
loving heart, and if our feet tread the 
mountain-paths looking for the lost 
sheep, and our hands are busy minister- 
ing to the needy, we will very likely 
meet Christ on our way. Mary did not 
find Jesus in the tomb, but among His 
people. Let the young people of the 
church seek Christ where the living 
most need them, and they will find Him. 
A selfish church makes a tomb in which 
no one can find Christ. 

" He calls not where the silver light 

Lies on the waveless sea 
Where idly rock the pleasure-boats 

And summer winds move merrily. 
His course is over the stormy deep, 

He calls to stress and strain. 
Who mans the life-boat for His sake 

Must toil all night the wreck to gain, 
Where wild winds rage and billows roar, 

And death is waiting nigh, 
The Christ calls, 'Who will follow Me? ' 

He must be brave who answers, ' I ' ' 

Topics for Discussion: — 

1. What does Paul say about living for 
Christ? Phil. 1: 27. 

2. Why do we find comfort in the res- 
urrection of Jesus? 1 Cor. 15:54-57. 

3. A vain faith. 1 Cor. 15: 14. 

For Sunday Evening, April 10. 

Topic. — Church Attendance. 

Text. — Blessed are they that dwell in 
thy house. Psalms 84: 4; 1 Cor. 12: 
12-28. 

References. — Psa. 20: 2; Psa. 65: 1; 
Psa. 134: 1, 2; Psa. 137: 1-6; 1 Tim. 3: 
15; 1 Cor. 14:26; Eph. 4:11, 12; 1 Tim. 
4: 14; 2 Tim. 1: 6; Psa. 102: 6-9; Psa. 
118: 24; Psa. 145: 10; Habak. 2: 14; Neh. 
10: 39; Neh. 13: 11; Heb. 10: 25. 

Thoughts for the Leader. — A chance 
visitor to an art gallery may wander 
around and enjoy looking at the beauti- 
ful pictures and other works of art, he 
may remember the subjects of a few of 
the paintings, but if he wants to have 



any real knowledge of them, he must 
go there regularly and study the color- 
ing, the ideals, and so try to understand 
the artist's work, and absorb its beauty. 
So, too, it is with going to church. The 
one who goes occasionally cannot under- 
stand why David, in the psalms finds so 
much joy in the temple service. He 
says, " One day in thy courts is better 
than a thousand, I had rather be a 
doorkeeper in the house of my God, 
than to dwell in the tents of wicked- 
ness." Only the regular church attend- 
ant can understand this. " Nothing 
give, nothing have,'' if you do not sow 
you shall not reap. If you do not put 
something into your going to church, 
you will not enjoy it. The field of corn 
that you have plowed and planted, and 
tended, interests you far more than the 
surrounding fields. You are interested 
in this because you put your time and 
your thought and your labor into it. 
Put some of your thought, your prayer, 
your labor and your money into the 
church, and you will enjoy going to 
church and wonder how you ever could 
have thought it dull and uninteresting. 
To Be Read By Younger Members: — 
"We will not forsake the house of 
our God." Neh. 10: 39. Nehemiah un- 
dertook a great work when he attempted 
the rebuilding of Jerusalem and of the 
temple. He trusted in God and the 
" people had a mind to work " and they 
brought their offering of corn and oil 
and the priests and the porters and the 
singers were ready for their respective 
tasks, so it was not likely that they 
would forsake the house of God. 
Church people are alarmed at the clos- 
ing of old churches in country districts, 
where entire families never enter a 
church, though they have the opportu- 
nity. Indifference causes other families 
to drop out, and so they keep it up at 
" this poor dying rate," until the dying 
embers and the locked door are mute 
witnesses tc their sad neglect. 

We Do Not Like our Minister. — If you 
go to church only to be entertained by a 



March. 1904J 



THE MISSIONARY I'ISITOR 



95 



good sermon, it is not likely that 
you will receive any help from God. 
The preacher reads a text from God's 
Word. If he is a sincere Christian, he 
will do his utmost to give you God's 
message for the day; listen and wait 
for God's message to you. Moody said 
that we need to talk less about ministers 
that draw, and he insisted that our 
great need in every church is more 
drawing church members. David loved 
music, but do you suppose for an in- 
stant that he attended worship for the 
sake of the music, or that he would have 
stayed at home if the music had been 
poorer and the singing did not suit him? 

Train yourselves now to go to church, 
even if the service is poor: help to make 
it better. • 

How Can We Increase Our Church 
Attendance? Our young people can do 
a good work by coming regularly to 
church. It is a sad sight to enter a 
good-sized church and find the ministers 
there, and a goodly number of middle- 
aged members and old people in their 
places, but no young people. Such a 
church, to a certain degree, has outlived 
her usefulness, and her days are num- 
bered. Perhaps there is neither a Sun- 
day school nor a young people's meet- 
ing, and the children have good reason 
to say, "Why should we go? There is 
nothing for us to do." Whittier once 
sung a great truth that is a very solemn 
truth to us if we are not doing what we 
can to bring others to Christ: 

" Heaven's gate is shut to him who 

comes alone 
Save thou a soul and it shall save thine 

own." 

Questions to be Answered by Older 
Members: — 

1. How. can we increase our church 
attendance? 

2. Why should we go to church on 
rainy Sundays? 

3. Why should we go to church every 
Sunday? 

4. Hon can we get our children to en- 
joy going to church? 



5. What are the results of staying 
-way from church? 

6. How does staying home from 
church affect our children? 

For Sunday Evening, April 17. 

Topic. — Are We Ashamed to Confess 
Christ? 

Text. — Whosoever therefore shall con- 
fess me before men, him will I confess 
also before my Father which is in heav- 
en. Matt. 10: 32. 

References. — Matt. 16: 13-17; Luke 8: 
38. 39: John 4: 39-42; John 9: 24, 25; 
Acts 8:36-38: Matt. 7:21: Mark 5:18, 
19; Luke 14: 26; Acts 4: 13; Acts 8: 4. 

Thoughts for the Leader. — If we love 
Jesus and feel that He is indeed our 
Savior, and saves us from our sins, we 
should be glad to say so. Loyalty to 
Christ should make it easy to confess 
Him everywhere. Even after Napoleon 
nad lost his power, his true friends were 
known everywhere by a violet worn as 
a token of their love and loyaity. Sup- 
pose that in the early days, when Chris- 
tians were persecuted, they had hidden 
their beliefs, what would the church be 
now? But when these Christians were 
askedj " Do you believe in this Jesus 
the Christ?" they scorned to evade the 
question or purchase safety by a lie. 
Weak women and children were strong 
enough to confe-s that they loved Jesus 
Christ, though they knew that torture 
and death awaited them. Are we sol- 
diers of the cross or are we cowards, 
afraid to own our Master to whom we 
owe our lives and our allegiance? Tn 
these meetings we can confess Christ 
by telling how precious He is, how He 
strengthens and keeps us. Missionaries 
are always ready to testify to the saving 
power of the blood of Jesus in cleansing 
the souls of the heathen who have been 
taught to pray and trust Him. Moody 
says. "What we want is men with a 
little courage to stand up for Christ. 
When Christianity wakes up. and every 
child that belongs to the Lord is will- 
ing to speak for Him, and if need be, 
willing to die for Him, then Christianity 



9 6 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[March, 1904 



will advance, and we shall see the work 
of the Lord prosper." Let us be true 
to Him who first loved us. 

To Be Read by Younger Members: — 
The Testimony of a Changed Life.— 

An English missionary at Ning Po, Chi- 
na, had become almost discouraged in 
bis labor of love. But one day he saw 
a new face among the audience in his 
little misni'oii room. It was a thought- 
ful face; one that impressed him great- 
ly. After the service, the minister spoke 
to him, " Did you ever hear the Gospel 
before?" he asked. "No," said the Chi- 
naman, " I have never heard it before 
for myself, but I have seen its fruits. 
I know a man who used to be the terror 
of his neighborhood. If you gave him 
a hard word he would shout at you and 
curse you for two days and nights with- 
out ceasing. He was as dangerous as a 
wild beast, and a bad opium smoker. 
He professed to be a disciple of Con- 
fucius, but this did not make him a safe 
member of society. When the religion 
of your Jesus took hold of him he be- 
came thoroughly changed. Now he is 
gentle, moral, and not soon angry, and 
he has finally left off opium. Confucius 
could not do this, but Jesus Christ has 
clone it, so Christ is greater than Con- 
fucius. '* Confucius was a wise man," 
said the missionary. " his teachings op- 
pose such conduct." " I know it," said 
the man, " but he cannot touch the heart 
and change the life. I want Jesus 
Christ." 

Very gladly the missionary took the 
man into his own care and taught him 
the Gospel of Jesus Christ. 

Stand Alone. — Miss Havergal went to 
a boarding-school soon after becoming a 
Christian. She was frightened to find 
herself the only Christian girl there, and 
she thought that she could not speak of 
her love for Jesus before all those girls. 
But it was not long until she felt that' 
she could not afford to keep silehce; she 
must be loyal to her Savior. 

Tell It. — Jesus has given you strength 
when you were too weak to stand alone, 



He has helped you to overcome tempta- 
tion. Tell other tempted souls where to 
look for help. Let there be no question 
as to where you stand. Confess that 
you love Jesus now, and at the last 
great day Fie will not deny you. 

Denial. — 

Not only Peter in the judgment-hall. 

Not only in the centuries gone by. 
Did coward hearts deny Thee, Lord of 
all. 
But even in our time, and constantly; 
For feeble wills, and the mean fear of 

men. 
And selfish dread, are with us now as 
then. 

We close our lips when speech would 
wake a sneer; 
We turn aside and shirk the rougher 
path; 
We gloss and blink as if we /lid nofhear 
The scoffing word which calls for 
righteous wrath. 
All unrebuked we let the scoffer go, 
And we deny our Lord and Master so. 
— Susan Coolidge. 

To Be Discussed by Older Members, 

1. Are we commanded to confess 
Christ? Romans 10: 4-1 1. 

2. Are we ashamed to confess Him? 
Mark 8: 34-38. 

3. How did Joseph confess Jesus? 
Mark 15: 42-46. 

4. Why is it impossible for a secret 
disciple to keep true? 

5. Why are times when confession is 
hard the time when it counts for most? 

6. How may we confess Jesus in our 
homes? 

For Sunday Evening, April 24. 

Topic. — Children for Christ. 

Text. — And Jesus called a little child 
unto Flim and set him in the midst of 
them. Matt. 18: 1-7. 

References. — Col. 3: 20; Acts 2: 39; 
Gen. 28: 7; Neh. 12: 43; Prov. 10: 1; 28- 
7; Eccl. 4: 13; Job 32: 6, 7; Prov. 15: 5; 
2 Chron. 20: 13; Luke 2: 46; Eccl. n: 9; 
Prov. 20: 20; Matt. 18. 

Thoughts for the Leader. — If we could 
journey through some heathen lands, 
and see the sad little faces of the chil- 
dren, we would thank God anew for the 



March, 1904 J 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



97 



love of Jesus that encircles the children 
of Christian lands. Little girls of not 
more than five years of age are com- 
pelled to carry about and amuse chil- 
dren younger than themselves; they 
know nothing of the joys of childhood. 
Dolls and toys come but seldom into the 
lives of these poor little ones. A China- 
man in New York city married a Chi- 
nese girl of fourteen. He had been in 
this country long enough to appreciate 
the pleasures the children of this land 
enjoy. So his wife played with the chil- 
dren, and played with the toys he 
brought her. This was her first play- 
time; she had always worked when she 
was a little child. Our children should 
learn to appreciate their Christian 
homes, their Sunday schools, and church 
services. They should remember the 
poor children in their own neighborhood 
and help them. They should learn to 
think of the little waifs in other lands. 
We must teach them to give willingly. 
to live unselfishly. 

To be Read by Younger Members: — 
"They that Seek Me Early shall find 
Me." — Children who have been taught 
about Jesus by loving parents, and who 
have been taken to Sunday school and 
church regularly, should give their 
hearts to Jesus and come into the 
church; they will be welcomed and they 
will grow up in the Lord*s service even 
as Samuel grew up in the temple at 
Shiloh. What a mighty prophet Sam- 
uel was! How the people listened to 
his teachings and turned to the Lord! 
Surely the children who are taught to 
come to Jesus early will do great things 
for Him in the coming years. 

' You shall rescue souls from danger 

A.s the story you repeat 
\nd in place of sin and darkness 

Leave a joy and bliss complete. 
Speed ye children of the King 

Let the blessed tidings ring. 
Till from every land shall echo: 

We are children of the King.*' 

Associations. — -The story of Daniel is 
full of interest for our children. Daniel 
was not afraid to do what he thought 



was right, and the boys who were with 
him were as brave as Daniel; and they 
followed his example. What kind of 
boys and girls do our children go with? 
When the Spartans wanted their boys 
to grow up as brave soldiers, they were 
brought to the camp by their mothers, 
and so accustomed to a life of hard- 
ship from their infancy. How about 
parents who do not think it necessary 
to bring their children to church and 
Sunday school? Children should be 
brought into the service, and taught the 
lesson of God's love first of all. 

What of the Future?— If we could 
look ahead and see the future of our 
children, but that is impossible. We can 
make life's journey for them easier, by 
seeing to it that they form no bad hab- 
its. On the other hand, children who 
are honest and truthful and kind, have 
within themselves that which will make 
them happy. By coming to Christ ear- 
ly, they will escape many temptations, 
that they would otherwise have to meet. 

" Long is the journey 

Hard is the tourney 

Would I could be by your side when 

you fall, 
Would that my own heart could suffer 

it all." 

What we want to do is to put reli- 
gious truths before the children in such 
an attractive form that the Bible will be 
the most attractive of books for them. 
Children want the same kind of food 
and truth that we do, only we must cut 
it up a little finer, so that they can eat 
it. By teaching them diligently, in sea- 
son and out of season, they will not 
have to spend their whole life in forget- 
ting some bad habit learned when they 
were children. 

" Oh. my heart grows weak as a wom- 
an's 
And the fountain of feeling will flow. 
When I think of the paths steep and 
stony, 
Where the feet of the dear ones must 

go; 

Of the mountains of sin hanging o'er 
them 
Of the tempest of fate blowing wild! 



9 8 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[March, 1904 



Oh! there is nothing on earth half so 
holy 
As the innocent heart of a child." 

1. What was Timothy taught? 2 Tim. 

3: is. 

2. Is there any place for the children 
in church services? Matt. 21:15, 16. 

3. What can we learn from the life of 
Samuel? 1 Sam. 3: 19. 

4" *• * 

FROM THOSE AT WORK. 



Bro. J. Z. Gilbert, who sent us twenty- 
three new names last month, writes 
from Los Angeles, Cal., "We are going 
right along, and each week new names 
are being added to the list. I just or- 
dered twenty of the Missionary Reading 
Circle books. These go to our Sunday- 
school library, for free use to the mem- 
bers of the Circle. We go to Lords- 
burg next week to engage in the Bible 
school work. We hope to encourage 
the missionary reading there. We pray 
God's blessing on His workers every- 
where." 

Sister Maggie Bowman, of Oakton, 
Va., says, " I am very glad to send you 
one more new name for the Circle, 
which now makes seventeen new names. 
We do hope to do something for Jesus. 
We pray God to bless the workers 
everywhere." 

Brother F. W. Forney writes from 
Navarre, Kans: "I am here visiting, and 
as an old member of the. Circle I am 
interested in its growth. I believe there 
should be one started here, so please 
send circulars. I enclose one new 
name." 

Sister Rebecca Bowman, our secretary 
at Harrisonburg, Va., says, " I feel so 
thankful for what has been done here. 
I send two new names which brings my 
number up to twenty-five. If we had 
them all together, we could have some 
good meetings; and we may have yet, 
some day, God willing." 

Brother F. L. Baker writes us from 
Handley. Mo., " We moved from Ohio to 
Missouri about five months ago. We miss 



the church privileges very much, but we 
realize that 'the field' lies even at our 
very door, here. We pray God's bless- 
ing on the Circle. May it be the instru- 
ment by which much lasting good may 
be wrought; and God shall have all the 
praise." 

Sister Cora E. Hostetler, our secre- 
tary at Mt. Morris, 111., says. " I am 
much pleased to send you the names of 
six new members for ' Our Missionary 
Reading Circle.' We are reading ' Evan- 
gelization of the World in this' Genera- 
tion,' and are glad that so many are in- 
terested in the study, and we pray that 
new zeal and enthusiasm for the church 
and its work may be the result." 

Sister Lulu V. Sanger, our secretary 
at North Manchester College, says, " I 
am glad to send one more new name. 
Several others have joined and we need 
more circulars. Many more should be 
working with us. We hope ( and trust 
for great results in the future." 

Sister Florence V. Berkey, of Hoov- 
ersville, Pennsylvania, sends us five new 
names for the Circle. They are doing 
good work at that place. 

Sister Georgiana Hoke, a local secre- 
tary, now of North Manchester, Ind., 
says, " I have just finished reading 
' Price of Africa.' This was begun in 
early summer, and because of other 
studies was laid aside. I write to say 
that I think it one of the most interest- 
ing of the Circle books I have yet read. 
The style is interesting and the subject 
is equal to any. My heart goes out to 
the characters in an unusual manner. 
What a book it is! And if I had not 
joined the Circle I most surely would 
have missed it. I am glad we have it. 
Considering all things, what field of 
operation furnishes more thrilling and 
heart-touching adventures than that of 
the missionary? I think our Circle is 
the dawning of a new enterprise. I 
hope to study ' India, a Problem,' again 
and to read everything I can about Liv- 
ingstone. Cox, Mackey. and Good. 
Those short biographies are like little 



March, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



99 



yeast cakes in my missionary educa- 
tion." 

Brother Charles W. Eisenbise, from 
Morrill, Kansas, says, " I am a member 
of the Circle, but I have not been read- 
ing the books in the present course. I 
do, however, want to have a part in this 
glorious work and I know of no better 
way to keep myself informed on mis- 
sions than by taking this course. I have 
long felt that we ought to have an or- 
ganization in this congregation, and by 
the help of God we trust it may be 
done. I think we should all read again 
page 74 in the February Visitor and then 
humbly pray for this baptism of love." 
4$t 4> 4» 

RECEIVED CERTIFICATES. 



NEW SECRETARIES. 



We mailed certificates to forty-five 
members who completed the course in 
1903. Can we not double that number 
during this year of 1904? Let us work, 
work, WORK under the guidance of 
the Holy Spirit during this year, work 
for missions, work for more Circle mem- 
bers, work for the church we love, work 

for God. 

* * * 



NEW NAMES. 



2385 

2386 
2387 
2388 

2389 

2390 
2391 
2392 
2393 
2394 
2395 
2396 
2397 
2398 

2399 
2400 
2401 



Lawrence Risk, 1719 Holmes St., 
Kansas City, Mo. 

Luella Swank, Bellefontaine, Ohio. 
Ephriam Yoder, Bellefontaine, O. 
Fianna Hackman, Lemvine, Ohio. 
Jesse O. Harlit, North Manchester, 
Ind. 

Jonas GrofT, North Star, Ohio. 
Dewitt Miller, Vienna, Va. 
Edith E. Forney, Navarre, Kans. 
Anna J. Holtzman, Glendora, Cal. 
Raymond Evans, Los Angeles, Cal. 
H. J. Spangy, Hooversville, Pa. 
S. S. Lint, Hooversville, Pa. 
Mrs. S. S. Lint, Hooversville. Pa. 
Mabel Shaffer, Hooversville, Pa. 
Delpha Berkey, Hooversville, Pa. 
Samuel Gruell, Los Angeles, Cal. 
Homer E. Trout, Los Angeles, Cal. 



David P. Hoover, Saxton, Pa. 



RECEIVED CERTIFICATES. 



J. E. Miller, Mt. Morris, 111. 
<♦ ♦> ♦> 
READING FOR 1904. 



In pursuance with the plan inaugu- 
rated last year the following books have 
been chosen for the present year for 
those who have completed the regular 
course and wish to continue or for those 
who wish to supplement the regular 
reading: 

1. Story of John G. Paton. 

2. Effective Workers in Needy Fields. 
These books are supplied by the 

Brethren Publishing House, Elgin, 111. 
Write them for prices. J. R. S. 

* *> <* 

NOTES FROM OUR DESK. 



By John R. Snyder. 

It has been many days since our name 
has appeared above these notes. In 
that time many things have transpired. 
God's work has prospered. His name 
is being glorified in many lands. The 
church is moving forward in her great 
mission. Personally, the Lord has tak- 
en us near to the " valley and shadow," 
but again led us out. Blessed be His 
name for his loving-kindness unto the 
children of men! 

But if our pen has been silent we do 
not want any one to think we have lost 
interest in the Circle. No, quite the 
reverse. In every possible way we want 
to lend our weak efforts for its advance- 
ment. Never has the problem been so 
great, never the field so wide, never 
the call so loud. It behooves every 
lover of missions to bestir himself and 
seek to extend God's kingdom here on 
earth. " Behold, the night cometh when 
no man can work." 



IOO 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[March, 1904 



We are glad to see the interest mani- 
fest in many quarters in enlarging the 
Circle's usefulness. It has its own mis- 
sion to perform, its own work to do. 
It is no longer an experiment, an un- 
tried resort, but it is a real, living, ac- 
tive force in the church. Wherever you 
see a real active Reading Circle you will 
see a church which believes in missions 
and one that works. Oh, that we might 
rid ourselves of that Laodicean lethargy! 

It does one's soul good to receive let- 
ters from those whose lives are con- 
sumed with a burning desire to do God's 
service wherever He may call. Here 
and there He is raising up unto Himself 
souls who shall go forth into the har- 
vest ready for the garnering. The 
church is more and more awake to the 
great " Go ye " of the Gospel record 
and more and more do we hear the 
prophetic answer, " Here am I, Lord, 
send me." And so it should be. Let 
us be up and doing, beloved, and gird 
on the armor and go forth unto the 
battle. 

For several years it has been the cus- 
tom in the Northwestern District of 
Ohio to spend New Year's Day in a 
Reading Circle Missionary Meeting. 
This year it was held in the Rome 
church, near Alvada, and a good meet- 
ing was had. It's a good thing to spend 
thus the first day of the year. We know 
it is doing good in our district and we 
wish such meetings might be held all 
over our Brotherhood on New Year's 
Day. The good that might come of it 
can not be measured by man. Eternity 
alone will reveal the result. 

Sunday, Feb. 7, we spent with the 
Bethel Reading Circle of the Salem 
church in their regular monthly meet- 
ing. They hold special missionary 
meetings once each month and they are 
growing in interest and these endeavors 
can not help but be fruitful for good. 
Eld. John H. Brumbaugh presided. It 
makes one to rejoice to see the elders 
taking lead in these efforts to awaken 
missionary interest. Just previous to 
this meeting Bro. D. S. Filbrun preached 
a very strong missionary sermon. 

On our way to attend the above meet- 
ing we had the opportunity of spending 



several hours with our secretary, Sister 
Elizabeth Rosenbierger, at Covington. 
As nil know who have come in contact 
with her, she is awake to every good 
work and therefore very busy. We 
talked over plans for this year and the 
future, also the coming meeting at Car- 
thage, Mo. A program was partially 
arranged, which will be announced in 
due time. Sister Rosenberger is very 
much in earnest and will do all she can 
to interest you in the Circle if you give 
her the chance. 

A Few Closing Thoughts. 

Are YOU a member of the Circle? 

If not. YOU ought to be. 

If so, do YOU read your books? 

If not, you are losing a grand op- 
portunity to acquaint yourself with the 
world's great need, — Christ. 

Do you have a Circle in connection 
with your Christian Workers meeting? 
If not, try it and see how it lends to its 
interest. 

Have you reported your reading to 
the Secretary? 

Is your Circle supporting an orphan 
in India? Many are. Write us for par- 
ticulars. 

Have you tried special missionary 
meetings in connection with your regu- 
lar meetings? If not, try it. 

And now, as a last, think seriously on 
these two thoughts: "Saved to serve." 
" Every Christian is a soul winner." 
ARE YOU? 

Bellefontaine, Ohio. 

* * * 
FROM VIOLA, WISCONSIN. 



I do not want to miss the Missionary 
Visitor. It always inspires me in the 
missionary spirit and work. It has a 
peculiar influence over me. As I read 
it the tears start unbidden. It creates 
a feeling within me to do more and bet- 
ter work for Jesus. I pray for the Vis- 
itor to enter every home of our beloved 
Brotherhood, to give all an impetus and 
inspiration to go and do for the Master. 

Our work here is encouraging and the 
mission at this point seems to be in a 
very healthy condition, for which we 
praise the Lord. An increase of twen- 
ty-eight members at an old run-down 
point in six months gives us encourage- 
ment in mission work. May all the 
workers and all God's dear children do 
their best in soul- saving in this year of 
1904, is our prayer. D. A. Rowland. 



March, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



TOI 



From the Field. 



A PLEA FOR THE HOME 
MISSION. 



By B. E. Kesler. 

No attempt will be made to apologize 
for the results attending the faithful ef- 
forts of the home missionary, but to 
suggest a means by which the results 
would, perhaps, be much more grati- 
fying. 

In the first place, failures have been 
made in the selection of stations or 
points of 'operation. Just who is re- 
sponsible will not be considered but left 
open for study, and as to the subject, 
the matter is about as follows: The mis- 
sionary is sent to the field, he has many 
suggestions, sometimes appeals, to lo- 
cate at a certain point. After viewing 
the situation, looking over the field, he 
feels that a certain point is best suited 
as a center of operations, but another 
point offers better inducement in the 
way of finance. 

Now, what next? Well, the consid- 
eration of finance, of course. Can he 
afford the extra expense that would nec- 
essarily be incurred at the first point, 
or must he, of necessity, locate at the 
second point, by which the less amount 
of necessary expense would enable him 
to make " buckle and tongue meet " ? 

Then springs another question: How 
many mouths are to be fed, feet shod, 
bodies clothed and children schooled? 
That settles it. How? That depends 
on whether he has a family or not. 

To illustrate: Here is a town or city 
in the center of his field, which affords 
best of railroad facilities to his different 
points, has the best of advantages for 
schooling the children, would be a cen- 
tral stopping place as he goes from one 
point to another, and would enable him 
to stop off to see how all are at home 
and in many ways would seem to be 
the ideal place to locate. But he finds 



rent high, he is not able or doesn't 
think best to buy, and necessarily his 
family must keep up appearances or 
lack in influence. 

There is another obscure little cor- 
ner in his field, rent low, fuel plenty, 
people very common, railroad advan- 
tages very poor, school three to six 
months in the year, and when he leaves 
home on a tour of his work he feels it 
hardly the thing to do to drop in at 
home until he has pretty well covered 
his field, requiring three to four weeks. 
A brief stay at home and he is expected 
to be out on his " round " again and so 
it goes on. month after month, year 
after year, with an occasional call at 
home, leaving the family to — -grow up 
or be brought up? Then there is the 
burden of care all on the mother's 
shoulders. 

Now which location will he select? 
That depends. Which should he select? 
His income settles the first. Good judg- 
ment settles the second, but who can 
blame a missionary for not locating 
where his income will not maintain his 
family? This, of course, applies only 
to missionaries in rural districts. 

In the second place no missionary can 
accomplish the best results without the 
necessary helpers. If he has no wife 
or if he has and the cares of home re- 
quire her personal direction (they al- 
ways do) then let him have some one 
else to aid in the work. It is not nec- 
essary that his wife should accompany 
him. Paul had no wife, but he knew 
the need of helpers and that's why he 
tells so much about his " helpers in the 
gospel." Give the home missionary the 
surroundings and the helpers the foreign 
missionaries have and watch the results. 
Take the Salvation Army and Holiness 
Bands as illustrations. Did you ever 
see them operating single-handed? Put 
the home missionary in a city, centrally 



102 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[March, 1904 



.located, give him helpers as Paul and 
Silas had and he will turn things upside 
down too. 

In the third place open up the re- 
sources of the church to the home mis- 
sionary. If he thinks the proper thing 
to do is to build an. orphans' home, let 
him have means to do it. If he can 
build a school for the little tattered ur- 
chins of his charge give him means to 
do it. If the little ragamuffins of his 
field need clothing to go to church and 
Sunday school let him furnish them. 
Of course the little fellows will love 
him, hug and kiss him, and join church 
too! What wonderful results would 
follow with all these helps! 

In the fourth place say something 
about the home missionary and his 
work. Let the church know who he is, 
what he is doing, what he wants to do, 
how he ought to be encouraged and 
helped in his work, and the home mis- 
sion will prosper as never before, the 
church built up, souls converted, mis- 
sionary happv and rejoicing on the way. 

Parrenb'urg, Mo. 

* * * 
HOME VERSUS FOREIGN FIELD. 



By J. H. Neher. 

That the home field is largely over- 
looked and that our aspirations are in 
favor of the foreign field in mission 
work, is very apparent. To restore lost 
interest in the home field and not dis- 
courage the interest that we have gained 
in the foreign field is the question under 
consideration. 

It occurs to me that if the same meth- 
ods and plans were used in selecting our 
home missionaries and the same interest 
manifested in them as there is in the 
selection and calling of foreign workers, 
and if they were made to feel that the 
responsibility as well as the sacrifice 
and reward are equal and that the need 
of the home work is just as great as 
the foreign work, I have reason to be- 
lieve there would be more than ten at 
our next Annual Meeting who would 



offer their lives for Christ. Surely the 
home field is large. There are many 
places where missions could be opened 
with profit, even in our southern States, 
both in the cities and in, the country. 

Here is Little Rock, the capital of our 
own beloved State, Arkansas, with only 
one brother in it and fifty thousand 
souls crying for the Bread of Life and 
no one to give it to them. We have 
calls from Mississippi, Alabama, Ten- 
nessee, Georgia and Louisiana in our 
own land and among our own people 
and language, and yet no one to go. 

We have been talking and writing a 
great deal, so that it has become an 
old story, unheeded, insomuch that we 
hear people say that they are tired of 
the word " mission," for they can't pick 
up anything to read but what it is about 
missions. Now it would be better not 
to write and preach mission work so 
much, but to do more of it. 

" Lord, while for all mankind we pray, 

Of every clime and caste, 
Oh! hear us for our native land, 

The land we love the best." 

Palestine, Ark., Feb. 11. 
* * * 
NOTES FROM BROOKLYN, N. Y. 



— We feel to thank the Lord daily 
that He brought us to this field to 
gather sheaves for His garner. 

— As we look back to the time (Feb. 
10, 1902) that we came here we can see 
God's hand leading us. Our member- 
ship has more than doubled, and the 
spiritual life has been rapidly on the 
increase. The interest in Bible study 
was never as great as at this time. We 
are more than pleased to see the inter- 
est our people are putting forth to know 
God's holy Book and pass the good 
things on to others. 

— In some respects the past • month 
has been a paradox. We were heart 
broken over the death of Sister Lottie 
Philips, who was one of our most ac- 
tive and influential young members. 
The Lord emphatically said " No " to 
all our prayers for her recovery. But, 



March, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



rc>3 



as the dark cloud began to disappear, 
He began to show his smiling presence 
and said "' Yes " to our prayers for the 
conversion of some for whom we had 
this long time prayed. So we close up 
this month's work with five dear souls 
baptized. They are taking hold of the 
Christian life in real earnest, and we 
feel the Lord has given us five work- 
ers in His vineyard for the one He 
called home to her reward. So we are 
happy in the Lord, ever knowing that 
" He is too wise to err, and too good 
to be unkind." 

— We have had some good letters the 
past month, telling us what a great 
spiritual blessing our " Once-a-Week 
Offering " boxes proved to them during 
the year 1903. We still have some on 
hand, and a postal with your name and 
address sent to us will bring one to 
you. 

— South Brooklyn was never more open 
to the full Gospel than now. We are 
getting a good hold in many homes, and 
the prospects under God's blessing are 
hopeful indeed. A father and mother 
and son twenty-one years of age have 
asked to be baptized soon. 

— Has not the Brooklyn mission a 
special claim upon our beloved Broth- 
erhood? It began about seven years 
ago with one member. It now has an 
enrollment of about sixty members who 
love the church, and a Sunday school 
that has an enrollment of about 160. 
which could be run to 250 and more if 
we had the room. These people speak 
our language; they imbibe our senti- 
ments; they accept our doctrine; they 
love our people. This is their home. 
They are near you. Why should we 
not soon have a churchhouse of our 
own, which will help us to reach out and 
do better work for the Master? It is 
in your power to pray much for us. It 
is also in your power to aid the Lord 
with that with which he has blessed 
you. 

A Command. — " Go ye into all the 
world, and preach the Gospel to every 
creature." Mark 16: 15. 



An Interpretation. — " Inasmuch as ye 
have done it unto the least of these my 
brethren, ye have done it unto me." 
Matt. 25:40. 

A Promise. — " Whosoever shall give 
to drink unto one of these little ones a 
cup of cold water only in the name of a 
disciple, verily I say unto you. he shall 
in no wise lose his reward." Matt. 10: 
42. 

— The following persons have sent in 
checks, drafts, etc., during the month of 
January for our new church in this city: 
Cora X. Ringgold. $1.00; D. H. Miller. 
$5.00; Eli Schrock. $6.00; R. J. Shirk. 
$3.62; Josephine Hanna, $2.00; D. E. 
Sower. $5.60; Earl Spencer. $3.00; Bena 
Hoffman, $1.00: Mrs. Byrd S. Manuel, 
$7.10; L. and S. Watson. $3-26; C. C. 
Gibson, $5.00; Minnie Schechter. $1.70; 
Frances E. Miller, $1.24; Eld. F. M. 
Wheeler, $5.61; Eld. B. Hottel. $5.00; 
Garrison Sunday school. 50 cents; J. B. 
Miller, $2.00; Mary A. Kinsey, $5.00; 
Bareville Sunday school. $15.45; W. E. 
Wolford, $8.25; Lavina Brower. $6.50; 
Grace E. Messner. $4.00; D. E. Miller, 
$5.00; Amanda R. Cassel. $1.00; Pitts- 
burg Sunday school, per S. S. Blough. 
$5.00; Lewis B. Flohr. $3.74. The Lord 
bless you all. J. Kurtz Miller. 

5901 3rd Ave.. Brooklyn. N. Y.. Jan. 31. 

*J» *£•» *,* 

PERSONAL WORKERS' CLASS. 



There is no place in which I can get 
quite as much spiritual help as in our 
little band of Personal Workers. 

We meet every week and discuss the 
actual work we have to do in our stu- 
dent body here at our college, and spend 
some time in prayer for definite things 
needed to do the most effectual work. 
A regular lesson previously assigned is 
recited, and we have been drawn so 
close to our Master that our place and 
work in the world is kept constantly be- 
fore us for the coming week. 

So we go on in the good work. May 
God bless our efforts. 

Mrs. E. H. Eby. 

McPherson, Kans. 



104 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[March, 1904 



TO THE MT. MORRIS MISSION- 
ARY SOCIETY. 



My dear Brethren in Christ: — 

We are all coworkers together with 
Him to save the world for Christ. In 
this I have my part to do and you have 
yours. What you as individuals have 
been doing since I last saw you, I have 
no way of knowing, but taking you as a 
society I have received occasional re- 
ports about your progress and am well 
pleased with them. Without doubt, too, 
you have accomplished more than has 
been reported to me, since all that has 
come to me came through private cor- 
respondence and not direct from the 
society. For this I am sorry. It would 
be a great satisfaction to me if you, my 
brethren, could arrange to send me re- 
ports of all your regular meetings and 
of the progress of the society in general. 
At the same time I promise to write 
you about our work more frequently in 
the future than I have in the past. 
Thus we may keep in closer touch with 
each other, which relation ought by all 
means be sustained between us, as much 
as possible, at all times. The .benefits 
which I have derived from the Reading 
Circle and from having been associated 
with you in the work of increasing an 
interest in the cause of missions are not 
forgotten, and in order that I might still 
continue in them I hope that you may 
be pleased to do as I have suggested. 

What I have accomplished since here 
I shall leave for others to tell. I can 
only say that I have accomplished little 
enough. My time has been occupied 
principally with the study of the lan- 
guage and in assisting in the work as 
much as I had time and felt able for. 
Altogether I have spent a very busy 
year and I think the happiest one in my 
life. Like in all other work we also have 
our ups and downs, but I have learned 
to get some good out of the things that 
did not always seem as pleasant as we 
should like to have had them. The 
Lord has been graciously near to me at 
all times and under all circumstances. 



In this land of disease and of death He 
hath preserved me, and even when I 
did in the past few months succumb to 
repeated attacks of fever, He brought 
me through it all and at the same time 
He taught me some of the grandest les- 
sons of my life, — lessons without which 
no missionary can do successful work. 
They were those of patience, a greater 
sympathy for the unfortunate and a 
firmer trust in God. We are all thank- 
ful that the feverish season is closing. 
Thus, while I am recuperating from my 
last illness, I have good reasons to be- 
lieve that it will be the last time for 
this year that I shall have to suffer and 
that soon I may go about my work with 
my former strength again. 

The new missionaries have arrived 
and are now settled comfortably at the 
several stations along the line. I con- 
sider it a great privilege to have been 
one of those who could go to Bombay 
to meet them at the landing. That was 
a most glorious event. To welcome 
eight new workers into our midst is not 
an every-day occurrence. They make 
up a devoted band and will surely give 
efficient aid to our work here in India. 

The most pleasant time of the year 
is now here. It is harvest time for the 
peasant and so also it is for the mis- 
sionary. It is when he must do most 
of his work out in the district and tour 
among the villages. At other seasons 
the weather is too hot and oppressive. 
Bro. McCann contemplates spending 
most of the winter in Rajpipla State, 
where we have many Christians and 
many applicants for baptism. This is 
one of the most promising fields we 
have. In another letter I may tell you 
something about the people of that most 
interesting country. 

I am your servant and brother in 
Christ. D. J. Lichty. 

Anklesvar, India. 

Reply. 

My Dear Brother: — 

Your letter, dated Dec. 15, was read 
before the society at Mt. Morris, and it 



March. 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



*o5 



seemed to make us all feel that, though 
separated, we were united in the same 
grand and noble work. Those few 
words, " the happiest year in my life," 
proved to us that true joy must be ex- 
perienced by the one who gives time and 
talent for the Master's sake. This very 
expression has been spoken, and writ- 
ten, by other of your coworkers on In- 
dia's field. Now. when wqrkers go to 
foreign fields, we rejoice that they are 
engaging in that which means joy for- 
evermore. 

It seems as if both the weak and 
strong physically must have a touch of 
India's fever, but since the Healer has 
taken this way to teach those grand 
lessons that should be inculcated in ev- 
ery true missionary, we feel that He is 
preparing you more fully for His serv- 
ice. May He also give you strength to 
endure these afflictions. 

Our society has been prospering this 
year. Many new students have enrolled 
and are willing to help forward the 
cause of missions. We trust that our 
enrollment will increase, so that the so- 
ciety will be ready to send another 
worker into the field. 

The time that your letter was read 
Bro. Galen Royer was present with us 
and suggested that we organize a band 
of missionary workers, whose duty it 
will be to prepare and render programs 
in adjoining churches. In this way we 
may be able to reach a large number 
and create a missionary spirit that will 
make each one of us feel that we should 
do more and better work for Jesus. 
Remember us in this effort. 

This week closes a very interesting se- 
ries of meetings by Bro. Galen Royer. 
He has worked earnestly among us. and 
we all are encouraged to press on. 

May the Lord bless you in your work, 
preserve and keep you close to His side. 

Yours in Christ. Eva Lichty. 

Sec. of M. M. C. Miss. Society. 

Mt. Morris, 111., Jan. 30. 



NEW WORKERS REPORT. 



Dear Brother: — 

As you will doubtless hear from the 
others, the District Meeting has been 
held here this week and the missionaries 
were all together from Tuesday till 
Thursday evening. A good time we 
had too. We are very glad to be here, 
more glad than we can tell, and are 
now only impatient to be able to help 
in the work. We thoroughly enjoy the 
life in the home here, and surely we 
girls have everything to be thankful for 
in being here in this home for our prep- 
aration. My Father has blessed me 
with so many good friends and lets me 
see and know r so many of His good 
people, and these friends though last are 
not by any means least in the list. 

Mary N. Quinter. 

Bulsar, India. Jan. 8. 

* * * 
Dear Brother: — 

Well, how do we like India? I have 
not been disappointed in anything yet. 
I had not formed such great conclusions 
before I got here, so I did not have 
much to change. I can .say that I like 
it and am glad that I am here, and will 
be only too glad when we can talk to 
these people. Burie told us that the 
Lord would help us in the language and 
we know that He will. Nora Arnold. 

Bulsar, India, Jan. 8. 

* * * 

Dear Brother: — 

It was a great privilege for me to be 
permitted to be one of those who could 
go to Bombay to meet the new workers. 
It was a happy meeting and we all re- 
joice to have them with us at our sta- 
tions. Samuel and I especially appre- 
ciate having Bro. Long's with us since 
we have been left by ourselves so long. 
They all seem to be happy and are do- 
ing nicely in the new language. They 
have already almost completed the first 
government book. 

I must tell you that the " New Ham- 
mond " arrived all right and I like it 



io6 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[March, 1904 



very well and so does Eliza. Thus our 
ability for writing and correspondence 
is greatly facilitated or rather it will be 
after I am able to write upon it as rap- 
idly as I should. I am greatly indebted 
to the donors for it and hope that, to 
some extent at least, I may prove 
worthy of the' confidence they have 
place s d in me. Fraternally, 

D. J. Lichty. 
Anklesvar. India, Jan. 7. 

^ ♦ ^ 

Dear Brother: — 

We have been quite busy since here 
and I can hardly see where all the time 
goes to. The days fly before one is 
ready to see them close. I am glad to 
tell you that I am very well contented 
in my new home and am sure I will 
have no trouble in remaining that way. 
In fact I hardly know how one could 
be otherwise in a place where every- 
thing is so pleasant and every person 
so agreeable. The workers certainly 
have done their share in making us feel 
at home and giving us a hearty wel- 
come. 

This is the week for the District 
Meeting and it is to be held here at 
Bulsar. Nora and I have just come 
from the train where we met Sister 
Ebey and her children. We are expect- 
ing the others this afternoon. 

We girls are working away at the 
language as fast as possible. It is such 
an interesting study. I enjoy it exceed- 
ingly. I am quite hopeful of getting 
along well with it this year, so as to be 
able to speak soon. Eliza can rattle 
away on it as well as the natives. I 
tell her sometimes if she would not talk 
so fast I might be able to understand 
too. 

I do not know how the climate is go- 
ing to serve the rest of us as to fever. 
It certainly would be nice if we could 
escape the first year, but we will take 
things as they come. Don't you think 
that the better plan? The weather now 
is delightful. I have not had to shiver 
yet but they tell us the coolest weather 



will strike us in this month. Thus far 
it has not been as cool as several days 
in December. Sadie J. Miller. 

Bulsar, India, Jan. 5. 

* * ♦ 

PROGRAM AT BULSAR, INDIA, 
JANUARY 5 AND 6, 1904. 



Tuesday, January 5. 

English sermon in railway library, 6 
P. M., J. M. Blough. 

Gujerati sermon in orphanage meet- 
ing rooms, 6:30 P. M., D. L. Forney. 

Informal meeting in the mission 
house, 8 P. M.; in chair, S. N. McCann. 

Mary N. Quinter, " What the Home 
Church Expects of Us." 

D. J. Lichty, "What Brought Us 
Here." 

Sadie J. Miller, " The Secret of Hap- 
piness." 

Sister Blough, " Last Days at Home." 

O. H. Yeremian, " The Medical Side 
of It." 

Nora Arnold, " From New York to 
Bombay." 

Sister Long, " First Days in India." 

Jesse B. Emmert, " The Unfailing 
Hope of the Future." 

Each speaker allowed five minutes. 
The chair to suggest suitable hymns. 

Wednesday, January 6. 

Morning prayers, 6: 30; Chhota Hazri 
7; children's prayers, 7: 15; breakfast 
7:30. 

Gujerati Workers meeting, 8:30 A. M 

Committee meeting 10 o'clock, and at 
any other convenience, at call of chair 

District Meeting, 2 P. M. 

English sermon in railway library, 6 
P. M., I. S. Long. 

Gujerati sermon in orphanage meeting 
rooms 6:30 P. M., A. Ebey. 

A cordial invitation is extended to all 
to attend all or any of these meetings. 
You will be welcome. Come, and we 
will work together and rejoice. 

" I was glad when they said unto me, 
Let us go into the house of the Lord." 



March, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY IISITOR 



1 07 



Acknowledgments 



All things come to Thee'O Lord,. 
And of Thine own have we given Thee. 



Offerings are asked to sustain mis- 
sions on the frontier in the various parts 
of the United States under the General 
Board, to aid the forty-seven Districts 
of the Brotherhood in their respective 
fields, to support the work in Sweden, 
Denmark, France, Switzerland and In- 
dia. The workers on the fields labor 
for a support, the members of the Gen- 
eral Missionary and Tract Committee 
give their service free. 

A copy of the Visitor marked " Sam- 
ple " is sent to each, person from whom 
money has been received within the 
time of the acknowledgment herewith 
made. Should any one thereby get two 
copies, please hand one to a friend. 

See that the amount appears properly 
herewith. In case it does not, write at 
once to the Committee. 

All mission funds for general work 
should be sent to and in the name of 

GEN. MISS. AND TRACT COM., 

Elgin, Illinois. 

4> 4» 4» 

The General Missionary and Tract 
Committee acknowledges the receipt of 
the following donations during the 
month of January. 1904: 

World-Wide Fund. 

PENNSYLVANIA— $427.50. 

Eastern District, Congrega- 
tions: Coventry, $28.08; Indian 
Creek, $30.00; Big Swatara, $16.- 
70 66 78 

Sunday schools: Evergreen, 
Middle Creek congregation, 
$11.63; Ephrata. children's meet- 
ing, $12.60, 24 23 

Individuals: Mrs. J. E. Burget. 
Newcastle, $1.00; Jos. Keeny, 
Freelands, $25.00; Annie Loose, 
Menges Mills, $1.00; Milton 
Lehman, York, $1.00; Sister 
Beeler, York, 50 cents; Cath- 
arine Ness. York. $1.00; Chris- 
tian Ness, York. $t.oo; D. Y. 



Brillhart. York. $5.00; J. W. 
Marks, Seven Valley. $1.00; J. L. 
Myer. Glenrock, $5.00; John 
Keeny, Turnpike, $5.00; J. H. 
Keller, New Freedom, $2.00; S. 
Keeny, New Freedom, $1.00; B. 
F. Bowser, New Freedom, $5.00; 
Daniel B. Keeny. New Freedom, 
$2.00; I. N. H. Beahm, Eliza- 
bethtown, $1.50; J. I. Bechtel. 
Royersford, $1.20; David G. 
Wells, Frederick, $1.20; Eliza- 
beth M. Gibbel, Lititz, $1.20; 
Henry R. Gibbel, Lititz, $1.20: J. 
W. Myer. Lancaster, marriage 
notice, 50 cents; Jos. Fitzwater. 
Port Providence. $3.00; Eliza- 
beth Myer, Elizabethtown. $1.- 
20, 67 50 

Middle District, Congrega- 
tions: New Enterprise, $8.60; 
Aughwick, $9.73 18 33 

Individuals: David Sell. New- 
ry, 50 cents; Jonathan Snow- 
berger, Curryvillle, 30 cents; O. 
Perry Hoover, Huntingdon. $6.- 
00; Isaac B. Replogle. New En- 
terprise. $1.20; C. L. Buck. New 
Enterprise, $3.00; Abram Sollen- 
berger, New Enterprise, $1.20; 
Two Sisters and a Brother. Mid 
dletown, $10.00; Levi H. Bidd^e. 
New Enterprise, $6.00, 28 20 

Western District. Sunday 
school : Pike, 9 66 

Individuals: I. G. Miller. Kim- 
mel, $1.20; Wm. C. Koontz, Sha- 
dy Grove, marriage notice, 50 
cents; S. S. Blough, Pittsburg, 
marriage notice, 50 cents; Rho- 
da A. Brown. Sabula. $5.00; H. 
E. Snyder, Johnstown. $1.00; J. 
C. Harrison, Vinco, $1.20; John 
Bennett. Artemas, $2.00; S. S. 
Lint, Hooversville, $3.00; Sarah 
Stoner estate, $5.00 19 40 

Southern District, Congrega- 
tions: Upper Conewaga, $27.40; 
Waynesboro, $23.50, 50 90 

Sunday school: Browns Mill,. 5 00 

Individuals: J. J. Oiler and 
wife, Waynesboro, $131.00; Sar- 
ah K. Saylor. Waynesboro, $6.- 
00; Wm. F. Deglar. Crosskill 
Mills, 50 cents 137 50 

ILLINOIS— $236.40. 

Northern District. Congrega- 



io8 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[March, 



tions: Yellow Creek, $19.48; 
Cherry Grove, $3.60, 

Sunday schools: Elgin, $36.46; 
Silver Creek, $3.30, 

Individuals: August and Mary 
Kuhlman, Pearl City, $5-Oo; 
Susie C. Flory, Mt. Morris, $1.- 
qo; John Weber, Waddams Gr., 
$3.00; A. M. Flory, Mt. Morris, 
$2.50; E. P. and Alice Trostle, 
Mount Morris. $5.00; Margaret 
LeFerre, Wheaton, 50 cents; J. 
S. Snively. Lanark, $1.00; Jas. 
Wirt, Elgin, $5.00; Hannah 
Wirt, Elgin, $5.00; Jenney Sand- 
ford, Ashton, $15.92; Jennie 
Harley, Mt. Morris,' $1.20; Liz- 
zie Shirk, Mt. Morris, $1.00; 
Marv C. Fisher, Pearl City, $5.- 
00; Phillip H. Graybill, Polo, 
$1.20; Esther Vroman, Wheaton, 
32 cents, 

Southern District, Congrega- 
tions: Oakley, $2.50; Cerrogor- 
do, $42.80; West Otter Creek, 
$4.00, 

Sunday school: Woodland, .. 

Individuals: John P. Rudisell, 
Leeseburg, $1.47; Mrs. Wm. 
Yarger, Orangeville, $9.25; F. 
M. Snavely, Hudson, $2.50; John 
Brubaker, Girard, $5.00; Daniel 
Simmons, Cerrogordo, $4.00; J. 
M. Shively, Cerrogordo, $30.00; 
Mathias Lingenfelter, Canton, 
$5.00; John J. Shively. Cerro- 
gordo, $10.00; Henry Snell, Gi- 
rard, $1.50; Atta C. Eikenberry, 
Cerrogordo, $2.50; Isaac Eiken- 
berry. Cerrogordo, $2.50; W. E. 
Snavely, Hudson, $3.00, 

OHIO— $204.72. 

Northeastern District, Con- 
gregation: Chippewa 

Individuals: D. F. Eby, East 
Akron, 38 cents; A Sister, Hart- 
ville, $5.00; G. H. Shidler, Ash- 
l;:nd, 50 cents; Jacob Leckrone, 
Glenford, $1.50; J. W. Lehman, 
Defiance, $1.20; David E. Ger- 
ber, Canton, $3.00; Henry and 
Walter Lehman, Defiance, $1.20; 
John Duplet, Thornville. $1.20; 
Isaac Brumbaugh, Hartville, 
$10.00; Elias Gerber, Canton, 
$5.00; F. A. Sellers, Old Fort. 
$1.50 

Northwestern District, Con- 
gregations: Lick Creek, $2.00; 
Greenspring, $12.00; Black 
Swamp; $3.65, . . 

Sunday school: Lick Creek, ., 



23 08 
39 76 



53 14 



49 30 
1 40 



69 72 



6 03 



30 48 



17 6s 
n 05 



Missionary Reading Circle, 
Rome congregation, 415 

Individuals: Monroe Bosser- 
man, Bryan ; $1.00; Meda Fry- 
mon. Melburn, $1.00; Margaret 
Kauffman. Lima. $2.15; D. P. 
Thomas, McClure, 50 cents; Da- 
vid Berkebile, Delta, $1.20; Wm. 
Domer, Baltic, $5.00; L. E. 
Kauffman, Degraff, $1.20; Jacob 
Leedy, Lima, $10.00; Joseph 
Kaylor, Degraff, $1.20; J. R. 
Spacht, Williamstown. $20.00; 
B. F. Snyder, Bellefontaine, $1.- 

2 °, 44 45 

Southern District, Congrega- 
tion: Salem, 31 70 

Individuals: M. W. Printz, 
White Cottage, $4.00; D. W. 
Kneisly, Dayton, $3.00; Elijah 
Horn, Roseville, $15.00; John 
Warner, West Milton, $1.20; 
Katharine Kesler, West Salem, 
$4.05: Jesse K. Brumbaugh, 
W. Milton, $1.20; S. G. Coffman, 
Trotwood, $3.00; Eli Niswanger. 
Pitsburg, $1.20; W. H. Folkerth, 
Union, $1.20; S. Bock, Dayton, 
$1.00; John H. Rinehart, Union, 
$1.20; J. A. Miller. West Milton. 
$1.20; O. E. Frank. West Salem, 
$1.50; David Brenner, Arcanum, 
$1.20; A Brother and Sister, 
Dayton, $12.00; W. K. Simmons, 
Union City, Ind., $3.60; Emanu- 
el Shank, Dayton, $1.50; Ezra 
Flory, West Milton, $2.07, 59 12 

VIRGINIA— $128.78. 

First District. Sunday school: 
Beaver Creek, 6 39 

Individuals: B. F. Nininger 
and wife, Daleville, $63.50; G. A. 
Moomaw, Troutville, $3.00, .... 66 50 

Second District, Sunday 
school: Pleasant Valley 23 09 

Individuals: Samuel Good, 
New Market, $3.00; Samuel Gar- 
ber, New Market, $3.00; Lizzie 
F. Showalter, Rockingham, $1.- 
20; Lethe A. Liskey, Ft. Defi- 
ance, $1.20; A. Flory, Penn 
Laird, $2.00; Samuel Good, New 
Market, $6.00; J. M. Garber, Mt. 
Sidney, $1.20; D. F. Long. 
Bridgewater. $6.00; Jas. R. Ship- 
man, Bridgewater, $1.50; G. L. 
Huffman, Jennings Gap, $1.20; 
D. Saylor Neff, Quicksburg, $1.- 
50; John S. Flory, Charlottes- 
ville, $1.50; Bettie Good, Keezle- 
town, $3.50, 32 80 

INDIANA— $102,45. 

Northern District, Congrega- 
tion ; Tippecanoe, , 5 50 



March. 1904) 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



109 



Individuals: A Brother, Col- 
lamer, $1.50- David Metzler, 
Nappanee,, $1.00: Mrs. Peter Fi- 
gert. Roann. $3.00: Vost Schrock 
and wife, Middlebury, $14.55; 
David Steele. North Liberty. $1.- 
-o; Jac. Klepser. Warren. $1.20; 
J. W. Whitehead. Milford, $3.00; 
John S. Kattffman, Nappanee, 50 
cents; Isaac Early. South Bend. 
$5-00 . . 31 25 

Middle District. Congrega- 
tion: Salamonie 2 46 

Sunday school: Lancaster. 
Salamonie congregation 2 74 

Individuals: Eli Fonts. Chili. 
$1.50; Elizabeth Fisher. Mexico. 
50 cents: J. D. Rife. Converse. 
$4.80; Barbara Clingenpeel. 
Bringhurst. $1.20; Louisiana Pri- 
ser, Sidney, $1.50; T. S. Moher- 
man. North Manchester, $1.60: 
Isaac L. Shultz. Huntington. 
$1.20; Sarah Moomaw, Stock- 
port, $4.75 1/ 25 

Southern District. Sunday 
school: E. King's class. Prince- 
ton 5 00 

Individuals: Henry C. Shultz. 
Hagerstown. $2.40; Wm. Young. 
Clarkshills. $1.20; Franklin 
Johnson. Linden. $3.65; Samuel 
D. and Lina Stoner. $25.00; J. L. 
Minnich. Eaton. $3.00; Robert 
Wysong. Nappanee. $1.50; Da- 
vid Nihart. Middlebury, 50 
cents: N. H. Shutt. Lima, $1.00.. 38 25 

MARYLAND— $74.94. 

Eastern District. Sunday 
school: Washington City 6 72 

Individuals: W. E. Roop. 
Westminster. 50 cents; J. C. 
Murray. Washington. D. C.. 50 
cents; Jonas E. Floohr, Rroacl- 
run. $1.20; Annie R. Stoner. 
Union Bridge. $15.00; Elizabeth 
Roop. $15.00 32 20 

Middle District. Congrega- 
tions: Welsh Run. $6.00; Beaver 
Creek. $8.08 14 08 

Individual: Bettie C. Bostet- 
ler. Hagerstown, 1 00 

Western District. Individuals: 
J. C. Main. Ijamsville. 34 cents; 
G. A. Lininger. Cove. $3.00; Al- 
fred Englar. New Windsor, $12.- 
00; Chas. D. Bonsack. Westmin- 
ster, $1.00; J. S. Hershberger. 
Grantsville, $1.60; W. S. Reich- 

ard. Hagerstown. $3.00 20 94 

IOWA- $68.65. 

Northern District. Congrega- 
tion: Lake Park T 15 

Individuals: Harvey Gillman. 



Fredericksburg. 50 cents; W. H. 
Blough, Garrison, $t.oo; E. M. 
Lichty, Waterloo. $3.00; L. L. 
Hess and wife. Eldora. $6.00; J. 
H. Grady. Waterloo, $3.00; E. I. 
Whitmer. Mallard. $1.00; Nelson 
Scovel. Eldora, $5.00; Sarah J. 
Kepler. New Hampton, $4.00.... 23 50 

Middle District. Congrega- 
tion: Bagley. 13 00 

Individuals: H. L. Royer, Dal- 
las Center, 50 cents; C. S. Mc- 
Nutt, Adel, $1.20: Harvey A. 
Gnagey, Dysart. $2.50; Isabella 
Souders, Vinton, 90 cents; C. Z. 
Reitz. Maxwell. $1.20; John G. 
Flechner. Garrison. $6.00; Dan- 
iel Frize. Garrison. $3.00 15 30 

Southern District, Congrega- 
tion: South Keokuk 1 00 

Individuals: Anna Flory. N. 
English, $1.50; Daniel Niswan- 
der. South English. $3.00; Jacob 
Keffer. New Virginia. $1.20; 
Henry Bonney, New Virginia, 
$4.80; S. F. Niswander, South 
English. $3.00; W r . G. Caskey, 
Corning. $1.20 14 70 

KANSAS— $56.65. 

Northeastern District. Sunday 
school: Vermilion 1 10 

Individuals: J. H. Williams, 
Summerfield, 50 cents; R. J. 
Shirk and wife. Lost Springs. 
$4.00 

Northwestern District. Indi- 
viduals: A Brother and family. 
Norcatur. $21.00: G. M. Thorne. 
Rockwell City. 50 cents 

Southwestern District. Con- 
gregations: Pleasant View. $1.- 
50; Abilene. $10.75; Christian 
Workers of Slate Creek, $3.10... 

Individuals: W. H. Leaman. 
Madison. 50 cents; Julia A. 
Frame, Grenola. $1.20: S. M. 
Brown. Wichita. $2.50; Eliza- 
beth Yaniman. McPherson. $10.- 
00 

CALIFORNIA— $35.00. 

Sunday school: Tropico 

Individuals: J. Z. Gilbert. Los 
Angeles. $1.00; A Sister Lords- 
burg. $3.00; Lizzie Forney. 
Lordsburg. $3.00; Edmund For- 
ney. Lordsburg. $3.00; Magda- 
lena Myers, Los Angeles, $5.00; 
Emma W. Lefever. Los Angel- 
es. $5.00; Stephen Johnson. 
Lordsburg. $10.00 30 00 

WEST VIRGINIA— $23.85. 

First District. Congregation: 
( Greenland. ' 4 65 



4 50 



21 50 



15 3; 



14 20 



5 00 



no 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[March, 1904 



Individuals: Eliza Griffith, 
Hammond, 25 cents; A. A. 
Rothruck, New Castle, $3.25; 
Moses Fike, Eglon, $5.00; Peter 
Biser, Headsville, $1.20, 9 70 

Second District, Congrega- 
tion: Seneca, •. 8 50 

Individual: Elsie Sanger. 

Bays, 1 00 

NEBRASKA— $18.76. 

Sunday school: Kearney, .... 22 

Individuals: D. H. Forney 
Ord, marriage notice, $1.00 
Conrad Rasp, Rising City, $2.50 
A. J. Nickey, Alvo, 34 cents; W 
H. Myers, Cadams, $10.00; Levi 
Hoffert, Carleton, $2.20; C. Fitz, 
Redcloud, $2.50, 18 54 

MISSOURI— $10.82. 

Northern District, Individu- 
als: Walter Stephens, Norwood, 
$1.25; Plumah and Pearl Freed, 
Craig, $3.25, 4 50 

Middle District, Individu- 
als: David Bowman, Glensted, 
22 cents; Susan Moomaw, Lad- 
donia, 50 cents; J. N. Shank, 
Fortuna, $2.60; Mrs. A. L. Ross, 
Fortuna, 25 cents, 3 57 

Southern District. Individu- 
als: Delilah Hess, Bois D'Arc, 
$1.25; C. Holderman, Carthage, 
50 cents; Martin Butterbaugh. 
Golden City, 50 cents; S. E. 
Holmes, Reeds, 50 cents, 2 75 

MICHIGAN— $11.01. 

Congregation: Woodland, ... 506 

Individuals: A. C. Kindy, 
White Pigeon, $3.00; Albert 
Hartic, Scottville, 25 cents; Da- 
vid Warner, 50 cents; Julia But- 
ler. Scottville, $1.00; Perry Mc- 

Kimmy, Blissfield, $1.20, 5 95 

WASHINGTON, OREGON AND 

IDAHO— $9.90. 

Individuals: George Drury, 
Marcola, Oregon, $2.50; D. B. 
Eby, Sunnyside, Wash., $7.40,. . . 9 90 

WISCONSIN— $977. 

Sunday schools: Maple Grove, 

$4.50; Ashridge, $5.27, 9 77 

ARKANSAS— $8.10. 

Congregations: Austin, $3.00; 

St. Francis, $5.10, 8 10 

NORTH DAKOTA— $7.92. 

Congregation: Cando, 73 

Sunday schools: Des Lacs 
Valley, $3.56; Infant class, Twin 
Hill Sunday school. 88 cents,... 4 44 

Individuals: Mrs. Sue Swank, 
Cando, $1.00; Elva Whitmore, 
Tioga, $1.00; J. R. Blocher, 75 
cents, , '. . . 2 75 



OKLAHOMA— $5.40. 

Congregations: Big Creek, $1.- 
20; Guthrie, $3.00; W. P. Bosser- 

man, Lambert, $1.20 5 40 

TENNESSEE— $3.00. 

Congregation: Crowson, 1 00 

Individual: Mrs. U. S. Ledbet- 

ter, Rogersville, 2 00 

NORTH CAROLINA— $1.10. 

Congregation: Burnetts Creek, 1 10 

Total for the month, $1444 72 

Previously reported, 16162 02 

Total for the year thus far, $17606 74 
India Orphanage. 
ILLINOIS— $58.82. 

Northern District, Sunday 
schools: Blanche Lentz's class, 
Elgin, $4.12; Addie Sword's 
class, Cherry Grove, $5.00; S. I. 
Newcomer's class, Lanark, $16.- 
25; Little Sunshine Workers, El- 
gin, $5.00, 30 37 

Individuals: C. G. Petry and 
J. L. Garrison, Elgin, $4.00; 
Wm. Davis and family, Oregon, 
$3-00, 7 00 

Southern District, Individu- 
als: John P. Rudisell, Leese- 
burg, $2.45; J. E. Miller, Urbana, 
$5-00, : . 7 45 

Sunday school: Macoupin 
Creek, 14 00 

INDIANA— $46.16. 

Northern District, Sunday 
schools: West Goshen. $2.90; . 
South Whitley, $7.22, 10 12 

Missionary Sewing Circle, 
Summitville 8 00 

Middle District, Congrega- 
tion: Bachelor Run, 8 04 

Sunday school: North Man- 
chester, 16 00 

Sisters' Aid Society, North 

Manchester, 4 00 

PENNSYLVANIA— $53.00. 

Eastern District, Sunday 
school: Primary department, 
Geiger Memorial, . 8 00 

Middle District, Young Peo- 
ple's Missionary and Temper- . 
ance Association, New Enter- 
prise congregation 7 40 

Individuals: E. W. and M. E. 
Hollopeter, Pentz, 6 00 

Western District, Sunday 
school: Class of P. C. Stayer, 
Johnstown, 9 60 

Southern District, Sunday 
school: Mt. Vernon 16 00 

Individual: W. W. Kulp, 
Pottstown 6 00 



March, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



111 



IOWA— $16.45- 

Sunday school: Primary class. 
Dallas Center, $26.45; Waterloo 
and South Waterloo, $20.00 46 45 

KANSAS— $43.11. 

Northwestern District, Indi- 
vidual: E. E. Riddlesberger, 
Scandia, 12 00 

Southwestern District, Sunday 
schools: McPherson, $12.72; 
Monitor, $16.00; Slate Creek, 
$2.39, 31 11 

OHIO— $49-74. 

Northeastern District, Un- 
known, 04 

Northwestern District. Green- 
spring Aid Society, 8 00 

Individuals: I. H. and M. S. 
Rosenberger, Leipsic, 16 00 

Southern District, Sunday 
schools: Primary class, Panther 
Creek, $3.10; Mary Weisenbar- 
ger's class, Potsdam, $8.00, 11 10 

Individuals: A Brother and 
Sister, Dayton, $8.00; Grover 
Bookwalter, Bradford, $1.60; A 

Sister, Brookville, $5.00, 14 60 

WASHINGTON, OREGON AND 

IDAHO— $28.10. 

Sunday schools: Susan 
Rhodes' class, Talent, Oregon, 
$10.60; Juvenile class, Nezperce, 
Idaho, $15.00, 25 60 

Individual: George Drury, 

Marcola, Oregon 2 co 

VIRGINIA— $18.75. 

First District, Sunday school: 
Pleasant View, 8 75 

Second District, Individuals: 
M. E. and Dora Coffman, 

Nokesville, 10 00 

CALIFORNIA— $17.26. 

Sunday school: Berkley, 2 26 

Individual: Elizabeth Taylor, 
Redlands, ... 15 00 

NORTH DAKOTA— $17.00. 

Sunday school: Jennie 

Frantz's class, Newville, 17 00 

NEBRASKA— $17.00. 

Sunday school: Bethel, 7 00 

Individuals: Myrtle Hilde- 
brand, Dubois, $8.00; Conrad 

Rasp, Rising City, $2.00 10 00 

MARYLAND— $16.00. 

Eastern District, Sunday 
school: Primary department, 

Hagerstown, 16 00 

MINNESOTA— $11.00. 

Congregation: Root River,... 11 00 
IOWA— $10.22. 

Middle District, Sunday 
school: Panther Creek, 10 22 



COLORADO— $10.20. 

Congregation: Rockyford, ... 2 05 

Sunday school: Grand Valley, 8 15 

WEST VIRGINIA— $8.32. 

Second District, Sunday 

school: Elsie Senger's class, ... 8 32 

Total for the month. $ 451 13 

Previously reported, 1804 62 

Total for the year thus far,. $2255 75 
India Mission. 
PENNSYLVANIA— $210.25. 

Eastern District, Individuals: 
M. D. Tyson, Spring City, $5.00; 
A. H. Cassel. Harleysville, $200.- 
00; Two little girls, $4.00, 209 00 

Southern District. Individual: 

T. R. Davis, Laidig, 1 25 

VIRGINIA— $16.00. 

Second District, Sunday 

school- Linville Creek, 16 00 

IOWA— $15.76. 

Northern District, Sunday 

school: East Kingsley, 15 76 

CALIFORNIA— $14.00. 

Sunday school: Tropico, 12 00 

Individual: F. C. Myers, Co- 

vina, 2 00 

KANSAS— $10.00. 

Northwestern District, Indi- 
vidual: John Ankeman, Norca- 

tur, 10 oc 

COLORADO— $6.33. 

Congregation: Rockyford, ... 6 33 
NEBRASKA— $5.00. 

Individual: Geo. W. Peck, 

Falls City, 5 00 

NORTH DAKOTA— $400. 

Individual: Maurice Snow- 

berger, Deering 4 00 

OREGON— $2.25. 

Individual: Anna Royer, 

Shedd, 2 25 

INDIANA— $1.00. 

Middle District, Individual: A 

Sister, Portland, 1 00 

MISSOURI— $1.00. 

Middle District, Individual: 
Mrs. Dora Fortner, Aurora, .... 1 00 

OHIO— 75 cents. 

Southern District. Individual: 
Levi Rinehart, Camden, ....... 75 

Total for the month, $ 286 34 

Previously reported, 1150 83 

Total for the year thus far, .$1437 17 

Brooklyn Meetinghouse. 
ILLINOIS— $68.69. 

Northern District, Sunday 



I 12 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[March, 1904 



schools: Milledgeville, $11.85; 
Lanark, $39.02, 50 87 

Individuals: Jacob Arnold and 
friends, Lanark, . . \ 9 51 

Southern District, Sunday 
school: Macoupin Creek, 8 31 

OHIO— $20.19. 

Northwestern District, Indi- 
vidual- J. B. Light. Old Fort,... 13 52 

Southwestern District, Con- 
gregation: Loramies. 2 23 

Individuals: Jonathan and 

Mary Hoover, Oran, 4 44 

CALIFORNIA— $10.00. 

Individual: Emma W. Lefe- 

^er, Los Angeles, 10 00 

PENNSYLVANIA— $5.00. 

Eastern District, Sunday 

school: Coventry 5 00 

VIRGINIA— $4,75. 

Second District, Sunday 
school: Linville Creek, 4 75 

Total for the month, $ 108 63 

Plus error in February re- 
port in Pennsylvania dona- 
tions, credited under Church 
Extension Fund, 16 30 

$ 124 93 
- Previously reported, 576 43 

Total for the year thus far. .$ 701 36 
China's Millions. 
OHIO— $2.00. 

N. W. District, Individuals: 
J. R. Snyder and wife, Bellefon- 
taine, 2 00 

Total for the month, $ 2 00 

Previously reported 85 07 

Total for the year so far,. . .$ 87 07 
Church Extension Fund. 

Previously reported, 154 05 

Less error in February report 
in Pennsylvania donations, which 
should have been credited under 
Brooklyn Meetinghouse fund,.. 16 30 

Total for the year thus far, .$ 137 75 
♦ * * 
REPORT OF BROOKLYN MISSION 
FOR JANUARY, 1904. 

Receipts. 

Balance, $ 1 00 

Mission board, 120 00 

Industrial school, 4 00 

$125 00 



Expenditures. 

Rent and gas, $ 57 50 

Allowance, 20 00 

Living fund, 35 00 

Charity, 6 00 

Industrial school, 3 50 

$122 00 
Balance, $ 3 00 

Attendance. 

Largest. Average. 

"Sunday school, 125 100 

Preaching (funeral), 275 85 

Bible class, 65 50 

Prayer meeting 50 40 

Call's, 75. 
Baptized, 5. 

J. Kurtz Miller. 
5901 3rd Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y. 

* ♦$» *♦♦ 

REPORT OF CHICAGO MISSION 
FOR JANUARY, 1904. 



Cash Received. 

Balance on hand, $24 65 

W. H. Weybright, Syracuse, Ind., 1 00 
Mrs. Dora A. Stout, Syracuse, 

Ind 1 00 

Amy Huffman, Alt. Zion, Ind...... 1 00 

Monitor Sunday school, per A. J. 

Buckman, Conway, Kans 13 32 

Misses Ida Albright's and Cynthia 
Miller's Sunday-school classes, 

of Eldora, Iowa, 3 29 

Miss 'Lizzie Albright's class, El- 
dora, Iowa, 7 33 

Lewis Pilger, Eldora, Iowa, 1 03 

Hancock Sunday school, of Han- 
cock, Minn., per Amy Pratt 5 00 

Cherry Grove Sunday school, of 

Lanark, 111., per J. A. Royer, . ... 10 00 

Kate Boyer, Lena, 111., 5 00 

Amanda R. Cassel, Vernfield, Pa., 1 00 

" A Sister," Chicago, 5 00 

Industrial school 4 05 

$82 67 
Cash Paid Out. 

Living fund, $13 50 

Rent, 10 00 

Gas, 1 80 

Loan, 3 00 

Help to poor 1 50 

Incidentals 21 21 '; 

Support for workers, 22 00 

Car fare for mission visits, 1 25 

$74 26 
Cash on hand $ 8 41 



The Missionary Visitor. 



Vol. VI 



APRIL, 1904 



No. 4 



THE CHILDREN FOR CHRIST 
AND MISSIONS. 



By the Editor. 

Perhaps some one will think it is a 
waste of effort to have a children's 
number of the Visitor; that not the 
children but grown people are the ones 
that need instructions and consecration 
to the great work of the church. That 
the grown people need them goes with- 
out saying; that the children are the 
more important field in which to work, 
if not now admitted, it may be after 
reading this number of the magazine. 
In a sense it is a discouraging work, 
this effort to 

Convert the Grown People 

of the church to an interest in missions. 
It is now twenty years since organized 
missionary effort was begun by the 
church; and while the growth is some- 
thing remarkable and encouraging in 
many ways, two-thirds of a generation 
who started in then have passed away 
and to-day the large part of those who 
support missions come from a new 
generation. There are a great many 
even to-day who were old enough and 
intelligent enough to support the work 
of missions enthusiastically twenty 
years ago, when it was begun, and did 
not, and to-day they are taking but very 
little interest in it. It is hard to con- 
vert a grown person to any new work, 
even when it is plainly taught in the 
Scriptures, especially if that duty strikes 
at the flesh and the things thereof. To 
convert one such grown person to mis- 
sions is gaining a single individual and 
little more, as a rule. 



The case is 

Different with Children. 

In the first place life before twenty is 
like wax in ease of receiving impres- 
sions, but like bronze in retaining them. 
Grown people all remember the events 
of their youth better than- any other 
period of life. The training of a child 
before twenty has in most cases settled 
his after life. 

Young people have other advantages 
over older ones. They are not tied 
down to the busy pursuits of life, are 
free to follow anything their hearts set 
upon and readily adapt themselves to 
the various needs and inconveniences of 
life. What a 

Heritage to the Church 

it would be, could she choose her min- 
isters from young brethren under twen- 
ty, while they are loose from worldly 
cares, and thus early in life set them- 
selves to the study of the Word, and fit 
themselves for the work of the minis- 
try in its fullness and power! Contrast 
just one generation of such ministers 
with a generation of brethren called to 
the same holy office, but tied down with 
debts, worldly cares, — too late in life to 
do much developing. Ah, our farmer 
preachers have done nobly, remarkably 
well for their opportunity; but how 
much more powerful might they have 
served God could they have started out 
earlier in this holy work and pressed 
forward unhampered in it! 

But there are other reasons why 

Children Demand our Attention 

and service. Do you know that from 
reliable statistics it has been shown that 
among girls sixteen and among boys 
seventeen is the favored year when 



ii4 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[April, 1904 



most of them come to Christ? After 
those years the prospects of accepting 
Christ decrease and after twenty very 
rapidly. Over ninety per cent of the 
members of the Protestant churches to- 
day accepted Christ as their Savior be- 
fore they were twenty-three years old. 
So very vital is " school life to young 
people in their relations to Christianity 
that less than five per cent of those who 
leave colleges without Christ ever ac- 
cept him afterwards. 

Talk About Probation 

after death as some ministers trouble 
themselves! Let such preachers of 
truth awake to a date this side of death 
and try to make some solution of the 
problem of salvation after a person 
passes twenty-five, for it is a startling 
fact which meets the world to-day that 
not one out of fifty of the persons liv- 
ing in the United States and past twen- 
ty-five will ever accept Christ under 
the most favorable circumstances. Just 
think of it that any one past that age 
stands only one chance in fifty of ac- 
cepting Christ! The mind is set, the 
way of life is practically fixed. 

Is it any Wonder 

that some one has said, Convert a man 
and you have saved a unit; convert a 
child and you have saved a multiplica- 
tion table? But there is another and 
more valuable reason why children 
should have attention. Convert a child 
and you not only save a soul from death 
but you save a lifetime for His service. 
Polycarp, one of the early church fa- 
thers, was martyred at ninety-five. He 
became a Christian at nine. When the 
Gospel took hold of his heart he not 
only was a soul, saved for heaven but 
eighty-six years of service were saved 
for the church. 

Let the church, then, be more inter- 
ested in the child world. Let her do 
more and more for the Master by bring- 
ing the little ones into the fold. And, 
parents, spare not time and means to 
throw around the children of your home 
that which will bring them into the 



service of God at the earliest date in 
life. Pity, 

A Thousand Times Pity 

the short-sighted, not fully conse- 
crated hearts of such parents who dis- 
courage their children accepting Christ 
upon the terrible, fallacious grounds. 
" They are too young to settle down 
and be sober in Christ. Let them walk 
in the ways of the world now, — have 
their fun now, and when they grow up 
and are settled down in life let them 
come to Christ then." 

Save the children is the Visitor's voice 
crying and pleading to-day. Let this 
number go far and wide in this good 
work. Let copies of this issue be 
placed in the hands of those who are 
opposed or indifferent to children being 
enlisted in Emmanuel's cause. Let the 
condition of child life and its needs, as 
set forth in this number, awaken a deep- 
er interest not only in child life in other 
lands but in the land of liberty, yea, in 
your own homes. 

4* *fc <$► 

CHICAGO MISSION FROM THE 
CHILDREN'S STANDPOINT. 



By Cora Cripe. 

Ever since 1892, when Sister Alice 
Boone came and started the work, it has 
gone on in some fashion. Many plans 
have been tried, many changes made, 
but the main object of reaching out aft- 
er the boy and girl has not been forgot- 
ten, and no change has been made with- 
out first answering this question, " Will 
it be beneficial to the children?" 

Well do I remember those first days 
in the dear old cottage home behind the 
church, where sisters Boone and Howe 
initiated me into the work! In those 
four tiny rooms we slept, ate and lived, 
and my real life began! That place 
seemed not so much for us as for the 
children, for almost any hour of the day 
or evening children seemed to be in 
evidence. They came there when in 
trouble, when in pain, or in joy; they 



April, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



"5 



% X 
m n 

- go 




n6 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[April, 1904 



came singly, doubly or otherwise, and 
their very manner seemed to indicate 
their " homey " feeling. During the 
week, on certain days, our household 
paraphernalia was stacked back in the 
kitchen and bedroom; little red chairs 
from the church were carried in our 
parlor, if you please, and soon came a 
tramp, tramp, tramp of little urchins — 
big, little, stout, slender, black, white 
and speckled (as to the appearance of 
their faces) they were, but always with 
sparkling eyes, ready for the lessons of 
the hour. 

So thoroughly were they in love with 
their work that shortly it was plainly to 
be seen that more children to the square 
inch was a physical impossibility, and 
they or we must vacate. Well, we did; 
moved out, and fitted up the whole busi- 
ness for them. And still they came! 
Sometimes we almost had to play we 
were sardines in the box, because -we 
were packed in so tight. That crowding 
process kept up until a little over two 
years ago, when the very foundation be- 
gan to tremble underneath us. and some 
one said, " We've got to tear down and 
build larger, for this old cottage is not 
safe any more. It might collapse with 
such a crowd." And the consequence is 
that to-day we have two nice rooms 
twenty-four feet square built on the rear 
of the church, where we meet almost 
every day in the week to read good 
books, learn to sew, make helpful, use- 
ful things for those poorer than our- 
selves, and where we learn the sweet 
Bible truths that will make of us good, 
strong men and women for God! 

Such a vast army that have come and 
gone from the work during all these 
twelve years! How many? I'm sure I 
don't know. Sometimes I wish I did, 
but then it might exalt us in our own 
eyes as it did David of old, and the 
tendency might be to point to the list 
and say, "Look what we've done!" It 
were better as it is, methinks! 

But there is one thing we can do with 
safety and for our encouragement, and 
that is to stop and review the lives of 



some of these children and note the in- 
fluence of the work upon their lives to- 
day as they are scattered here and there 
over the land. 

The first one that I shall speak of was 
the little girl Hattie that Sister Boone 
found in one of our children's homes 
here in the city, and sort of adopted as 
her own. She was a bright, winsome 
child, and her sympathetic heart was 
easily won to her Savior. Her constant 
daily contact with the work, and the 
precious truths that " Mother Boone " 
planted in her responsive heart, laid a 
foundation that has stood the test even 
until now. But the struggle often was 
a hard one against inherent sin, and the 
poor girl would often feel like giving up. 
Her life has been a varied one, her 
mother at one time having come and 
taken her away, and then it was almost 
feared she would be induced to forsake 
her religion and the loving friend who 
had lavished so much love and care up- 
on her; but after quite a long while she 
wrote a very penitent letter and begged 
to be allowed to return. Thus it was 
that she found her way back to Mother 
Boone and to the new work in Brook- 
lyn. That was several years ago. But 
what of Hattie to-day? Was it all in 
vain? No! thank God! for she is living 
close to the work there in a nice little 
home of her own, with a kind, loving 
husband, and both of them members of 
the church and active in the work there. 
Glorious! 

Coming on down the years, I remem- 
ber a home where a mother lay dying 
with cancer and who was sorely in need 
of comfort and help. We ministered 
to her as best we could in those last 
days, but soon she passed away, leaving 
a husband with five children to take 
care of. We soon had the children in 
the work, and after a short time the 
four older ones united with the church. 
They have been in constant touch with 
the work ever since, and one of the girls 
was the secretary of our Sunday school 
last year, and one of the older boys 
and the younger girl and herself have 



April, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



117 



made splendid records in the Sunday 
school. It is true that the two older 
ones have drifted away from the church 
and the good training their step-mother 
in these latter days has tried to give 
them, but we are praying for their re- 
turn and we believe it shall please our 
God to hear our prayers. 

One bitter cold night seven years ago 
our bell was rung by a young girl about 
eighteen years of age. who came seek- 
ing shelter from the fierce blasts and 
from a drunken uncle's cruel threats. 
She had at one time been a member of 
the church, but the circumstances which 
forced themselves upon the weak sister 
caused her to give up the strife. But 
ph, what joy it was to help lead her 
back to a loving Savior and plead His 
forgiveness. She remained in our home 
two weeks, then finally got work in a 
gpod family and seemed to be doing 
all right. But one day she got away 
and we knew not where she had gone. 
Years passed and then one day a letter 
came saying she was married and had a 
little boy. She had moved to Michigan 
and they were struggling along, she try- 
ing to be faithful and begging us to 
pray that her husband might be brought 
to Christ. Less than a month ago a 
letter came from her again, this time 
from North Dakota, and listen to these 
words from her own pen: " My husband 
was baptized in the Brethren church in 
November, and he and I are doing mis- 
sion work here at home in the country. 
My little boy says he is going to be a 
missionary when he grows big. I am 
praying that he will." 

Does it pay? Does it pay to bother 
with these dirty, little, ragged urchins 
who seem so enveloped in sin and 
whose future outlook is so hopeless? 
Yes! Yes! Thank God, we may see 
enough each day to keep our hearts en- 
couraged and our enthusiasm to the 
white heat point, if we will only look 
about us, and who shall say but that 
from among these very children may go 
forth a Robert Miller or a James Quin- 
ter? Who dares to doubt or limit God's 
power! 

660 S. Ashland Ave., Chicago. 




" Galen." 



A LITTLE CHILD SHALL LEAD 
THEM. 

By Rebecca Bowman 

"Hello, little 
man, who are 
you? " 

" Why, I'm Ga- 
len. You proba- 
bly never saw me 
before, but you 
heard of me once 
not long ago and 
now I want to 
talk to you. I'm 
not very large, 
you see, but I 
think of some 
things, and little 
boys like to talk 
as well as older 
people." 

" Oh, yes, now 
I recall. Your papa is one of those 
preachers who make long trips to the 
mountains to preach." 

" Yes, indeed he does. Sometimes he 
>tays a long time, and Clay — that's the 
horse — comes home very tired. Papa 
rides horseback and it is a long way out 
and back, so his horse is glad when he 
reaches home. But Clay is not more 
glad to get home than we are to have 
papa back. Martin — he is my little 
brother — and I laugh and jump for joy 
when we hear papa coming. Oh, it is 
so good to have him come home!" 

" Well, I do not have much faith in 
missions. Looks to me like a big waste 
of time to go riding seventy-five or 
eighty miles to preach for a lot of igno- 
rant people, the half of whom can not 
read or write." 

" Please, oh, please, do not talk like 
that. Papa says those people love so 
to have meeting, and Jesus says, ' Go ye 
into all the world.' Had you ever 
thought of that? Then you know God 
shows no respect of persons, and they 
need the Gospel as much as we. Papa 
really could not stay home, even were 



n8 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[April, 1904 



we so selfish, while those people are 
calling and pleading for the Brethren 
to ' come.' I'm glad he can go and tell 
them about our Jesus. When I grow 
up I mean to work for Jesus too, but 
mamma says I work for Jesus now 
when I take care of her and little Mar- 
tin while papa is away. Why don't you 
go with my papa sometime? Then 
you would know for yourself how those 
people need help." 

" I believe I would like to do that, 
though I always have thought such 
work a lot of foolishness." 

" Ah, yes, but Paul says, ' God hath 
chosen the foolish things of this world 
to confound the wise,' and ' It pleased 
God by the foolishness of preaching to 
save them that believe.' So if God is 
pleased we ought to be willing to do 
our plain dut}^." 

" I believe you are right, boy, and I 
will think about what you have said. I 
begin to feel like going to work myself 
to help this matter along." 

" Oh, I'll be so glad if you only will. 
My papa says if all the Brethren in Vir- 
ginia knew the need that exists, just 
here in our own State, not only among 
the mountain poeple but in other parts 
as well, there would be much more done 
for the cause of Christ than we now do. 
Where we have one evangelist we could 
just as easily have ten. But the breth- 
ren make themselves so busy with their 
trades, their farms, and money getting, 
that comparatively few know anything 
about this work, and fewer yet are will- 
ing to take the time to carry to these 
poor souls the blessed Gospel." 

" You are talking truth now, little 
man, and I'll be honest enough to own 
that I have been one of that very class, 
though I had never thought of the mat- 
ter 'before this in that light." 

" It makes me feel so sad when I 
think about it. Papa says the Bible 
teaches, ' Seek ye first the kingdom of 
God and His righteousness.' That 
means the things that make for peace 
and gladness and brotherly kindness, 
doesn't it?" 



" Yes, something like that." 

"Well. lots and lots of church mem- 
bers work awful hard to own farms and 
big bank accounts; so hard that they 
feel too tired to go to church on Sun- 
day, and won't even lift a finger to help 
send the Gospel to perishing souls who 
need it so much. Oh, if they only knew 
how much happier they would be, and 
how much happier the poor people 
would be that they help, they would go 
to work at once that the Master's name 
might be glorified through all the earth." 

" Well, sir, I turn a new leaf right 
here and now, and by .God's grace I'll 
see if I can interest my neighbors too. 
Thank you, boy, thank you. Strange, I 
never thought of it before. ' A little 
child shrill lead them.' " 

Harrisonburg, Va. 

* * * 
BOYS AND GIRLS IN FRANCE. 



By G. J. Fercken. 

Boys and girls in France don't differ 
much from boys and girls in America. 
Children are everywhere the same. 
They love their parents; they go to 
school; are fond of playing, running, 
skating, doing all sorts of tricks, and 
sometimes playing truant. Boys love 
marbles and girls love dolls, and as I 
am writing these lines some of them are 
under my window making too much 
noise for one like me who likes peace 
and tranquillity. 

Still boys and girls in France differ 
much from boys and girls in America. 
They speak French and not English; 
their food is different; their homes, their 
way of living, their manner of dress, 
their religion, all are different. Boys 
go to school wearing black aprons and 
wooden shoes and making much noise 
on the stone floors of the class rooms. 

The teacher is severe and much dread- 
ed. He holds a switch in his hand and 
flogs sometimes. Little girls also wear 
wooden shoes. They are shy, pensive, 
sad looking. 

We have been speaking of country 



April, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



119 



boys and girls as we see them every day 
in this village. Dear children, you 
don't know what a village here in 
France is. We can describe it in a few- 
words: One long, narrow, crooked 
street, with ugly stone houses on both 
sides and much dirt in front of them. 
The barns and stables face the street, 
and through them you must pass to 
enter the house which lies on the back. 
The house! What is it? One or two 
large, black, smoked rooms with dirty 




A Peasant Girl. France. 

wooden floors, swept occasionally, but 
never washed and never scrubbed. In 
the room is a huge, rickety stove, a large 
table whose top is black with grease 
and the long years of use, benches in- 
stead of chairs, an immense bed. barren 
walls on which sometimes hangs a cru- 
cifix or pictures torn from magazines — 
no order, no taste, no cleanliness, noth- 
ing cheerful, cozy or inviting. Such is 
the home of the little French country 
boy or girl. 

If we pity these children for such 
homes, to which they are no doubt ac- 



customed, we pity them more for their 
religion. They are Roman Catholic.. 
Up to their twelfth year they went to 
church, learned the catechism, were 
confirmed by the bishop, and after that 
the priest cared no more for their souls. 
Some of them come to our Sunday 
school. We deplore their ignorance, as 
they know nothing of the Bible, of the 
Savior and the beautiful stories you 
know of him, of the prophets, the apos- 
tles, and the godly men and women of 
the Bible. They don't seem to be very 
bright either. There is something dull 
in their look and their wandering eyes 
often betray indifference. If their reli- 
gion has not made of them bright boy> 
and girls, neither has their school educa- 
tion made them so. except for mischief. 
Only the religion of Jesus can make 
wide-awake children, to become, later 
on, wide-awake men and women. 

This picture of a French country girl 
will no doubt look funny to you. She 
wears jewelry and wooden shoes, which 
don't seem to match well together. But 
is not her headgear much more funny 
still? Well, happily she does not wear 
it every day. Nor is it the same all over 
French villages. Every locality has its 
peculiar head gear and is worn only on 
particular occasions. 

We trust all the boys and girls who 
read these lines will often think of the 
boys and girls in France, and especially 
of those of this village where we have 
come to teach all you know and learn 
and will learn in Sunday school. We 
hope that you will pray for them and 
for us that we may succeed in bringing 
many of their dear, precious little souls 
to Jesus. We hope that after reading 
all this you will appreciate more than 
ever your home and country, your par- 
ents and teachers, and more especially 
the church that teaches you and brings 
you to the dear Savior Christ. 

Montreal (Ain), France. 

*fr * * 

" ' Thou shalt not steal.' The Gospel 
don't belong to you. It belongs to God 
and the world, and if you don't spread 
it you are stealing." — Rev. E. M. Noyes. 



120 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[April, 1904 




Girls from School, Sweden. 



THE CHILDREN OF SWEDEN. 



By A. W. Vaniman. 

Since our coming to Sweden a person 
writing to us asked whether the people 
here are white. Probably most or all of 
the readers of the Visitor need not ask 
that question, because they know that 
for the most part they are a light-haired 
and light-complexioned people. To see 
a congregation of children is to see just 
what one sees at home 
in America, and so long 
as one does not hear 
them talk there would 
be nothing to distinguish 
them from a congrega- 
tion of children in the 
homeland. 

When the child is born 
it is usually baptized by 
triune sprinkling when a 
few days old. It there- 
by, according to the gen- 
eral teaching, is made a 
child of God. It spends, 
its early years the same 
as children in other civ- 
ilized lands. 

At the age of six it is 



expected to go to school. 
School attendance is 
compulsory between the 
ages of six and about 
thirteen or fourteen. One 
accustomed to American 
city life begins to won- 
der at the absence of 
raggedly-dressed chil- 
dren, of whom one sees 
so much in the tenement 
quarter of an American 
city. Poverty is no ex- 
cuse for nonattendance 
at school. If a child has 
not the requisite cloth- 
ing for attending school, 
it is supplied by the 
school authorities. If 
the parents are too poor 
to purchase school 
books, these are also furnished. In the 
cities the school authorities go still fur- 
ther; the poorest children are given 
something to eat each day at school. 

It is contrary to law to use children 
in factories under thirteen years of age. 
Thus they overcome the child labor 
question, which is such a burning shame 
in factory districts in American cities. 
After the children have finished the re- 
quired course at school, which can be 
done by the time they are twelve to 




A ' 






» 4 



* t 



Boys of Sweden. 



April, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



121 



fourteen, according to ability, they are 
allowed to quit school if they choose; 
otherwise there are higher classes which 
prepare them for the university. 

A large per cent leave school at the 
close of the compulsory course and take 
some employment, but their wages gen- 
erally are very low. An errand boy is paid 
from 75 cents to $1.50 a week and boards 
himself. When boys or girls enter a 
factory they can earn at first about $1.35 
a week, and when they work up to 
where they can get double that amount 
they are doing pretty well. Thousands 
of men are working year in and year out 
for fifteen kroners a week, which is 
about $4.10. On this they pay house 
rent and support their families. ,And 
yet they live and are as happy as or- 
dinary mortals. 

Children are not supposed to take any 
permanent employment place until after 
they are confirmed at about the age of 
fourteen. This confirmation requires 
their going to the priest about twice a 
week for a whole winter. For this rea- 
son one sees many advertisements in 
the papers for confirmed boys or girls, 
those whose work would not be inter- 
fered with in this manner. 

The state church has no Sunday 
schools, but there are quite a number 
conducted by others, especially in the 
cities, and they are generally fairly well 
attended until the children are con- 
firmed, or about that age, when they are 
too big to go to Sunday school. 

In public schools children are taught 
more or less industrial work. The boys 
get practice in carpentry and forming 
wooden articles; the girls in sewing, em- 
broidery, etc. All, especially in the cit- 
ies, get some drill in bookbindery work, 
paper box making and the like. While 
they do not get enough of such work to 
be of much practical value, it gives them 
an idea of how many things are done, 
that they otherwise would not know, 
and they have an opportunity to show 
talent in such lines as they are most 
proficient. 

Malmo. Sweden. 



LIFE OF THE CHILDREN IN 
PERSIA. 



By G. Shimoon, 

Persians are a domestic people, desir- 
ing large families. They are somewhat 
tribal in their association. Children are 
considered a great blessing. If a man 
has no children after early marriage he 
is considered unlucky or cursed of God. 
It is a common saying to a man that 




A Persian Father and Child. 

has no children, " If you were a good 
man God would have given you some 
children." 

A Mohammedan who has no children 
will divorce his wife and take another, 
but a Christian's wife will suffer the 
consequences all her life. The coming 
of a boy into the home is looked for- 
ward to with great joy and expectation. 
If it should be a son the event would 
be celebrated with a feast and gather- 
ing of neighbors and friends, eating, 
drinking and having a merry time, con- 
gratulating the father and asking a 
blessing and long life for the young 
man. But if a daughter comes into the 
home nothing will be said. 



122 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[April, 1904 




A Study of Persian Faces and Costumes. 



It is an interesting fact that the birth 
of children in the villages of Persia in 
surroundings corresponds to the birth 
of our Savior. The houses are small 
and inconvenient. As so little regard is 
had for the mother, often the barn is 
chosen as the most suitable place for 
the birth. These people do not know of 
a professional nurse. They are super- 
stitious. At the birth of a child salt is 
rubbed over him because it is believed 
he will become, more lovable. If a man 
is of an unlovable disposition it is. com- 
mon to hear it said of him that they 
did not put enough salt on him. Then 
for a period of forty days the child is 
kept at home and no man who carries 
gold with him is allowed to enter the 
house, for they are afraid the child will 
take some disease that will turn it yel- 
low. Neither is a young married wom- 
an allowed to enter the house during 
that period of time. In order to pre- 
serve a child from evil they place either 
rusty needles or iron under its pillow. 
This they think will keep all harm away. 

Immediately after the birth of a boy 
his head is bound with a silk or woolen 
shawl in order, as they say, to keep the 
child from taking cold. This head 
wrapping is practiced until the child is 
two years of age, when a cap is substi- 
tuted for the shawl. The babies are al- 
ways laid on the back of their heads, 



this being the reason for all Oriental 
people having a flat place there. 

After the child begins to walk he is 
dressed after oriental style, with a short 
jacket ornamented with beads or tur- 
quoise shell. These are supposed to 
keep him from all harm. 

Often mothers put the small children 
to sleep with opium so that they will 
not be bothered in doing their daily 
work. They have nothing in the home 
for the amusement of the children and 
often they are not well cared for. They 
play in the dirt and dust and this causes 
a great many of them to have sore eyes. 
These people apparently love their chil- 
dren, yet very frequently they punish 
them severely without any cause. The 
children are taught to fear their father, 
and they must be very quiet when he is 
around the house. A Persian would be 
very much astonished at the freedom 
of the children of an American family. 
The mother has all the care of the chil- 
dren and the father takes no part in 
their training. 

Children are very poorly dressed. 
Frequently while feeding the. cattle, etc., 
they are seen walking in the snow bare- 
footed. During the summer every 
morning they take the herds to the 
fields to watch them during the day 
and then bring them in at night. Chil- 
dren of the age of six and seven years 
do this work. 



April, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[23 



They follow the trade of their fa- 
thers, helping in the support of the family 
at the age of ten or thirteen. Most of 
the people in the villages are farmers 
and during the winter months they are 
idle. There is no public school for the 
young men to attend. All the schools 
they have are private and only for the 
richer classes, except a few missionary 
schools for the Christian people. The 
question is, What do these young people 
do in the winter? They have no amuse- 
ment and their sports are hunting, 
horseracing and wrestling. They have 
places of leisure, such as Cahnea kona, 
or tea drinking house. These houses 
are about ten feet square, with benches 
all around. Here they drink tea which 
costs half a cent a cup, and smoke their 
pipes and also kialion, or water pipe. 
Generally in one corner of the mayor's 
barn there is a place about ten or fifteen 
feet square where the young men and 
boys assemble to gossip. 

The girls are taught from childhood 
to keep house, to sew and prepare 
things for their weddings which take 
place anywhere from the age of twelve 
to twenty years. 

The lives of the children of the rich 
people are entirely different. To some 
extent they are also superstitious. Aft- 
er the birth of a child it is put in the 
care of a nurse until it is two or three 
years old. Then it is put in the care 
of an elderly man or woman until it 
has reached the age of eight or ten 
years. The people are supposed to take 
full care of it, their parents doing noth- 
ing towards rearing the child. Very 
few girls are taught, but for the boys a 
priest is hired, who stays with them un- 
til maturity, or till eighteen. Some- 
times a young man then hires the priest 
for a small sum to stay with him all 
through life. Often the woman who 
takes care of a girl during her childhood 
remains with her after she is married. 

The duties of the priest are to teach 
the son the Koran. He also teaches 
bim to read and write, and this is about 
all the education he has. He is not al- 



lowed to associate with strangers, but 
with children of his relatives. The 
priest looks after the boy in every detail 
and teaches him the ways and customs 
of the people. He is taught to be very 
polite, and there are different rules of 
etiquette for every occasion. The boys 
are naturally dignified and are brought 
up so that at the age of twelve years 
the child would appear as old as an 
American man at the age of thirty. 
Travelers have expressed the opinion 
that Persians are naturally very intelli- 
gent, but lack the education which a 
modern civilization would give them. 
Elgin, Illinois. 

4» «$► 4» 

OUR ORPHAN CHILDREN IN 
INDIA. 



By Eliza B. Miller. 

Miriam and Rachel. 

The readers of the Visitor will re- 
member the account of Miriam and Ra- 
chel as given in a letter in the July, 
1902. number, also the picture of them 
that appeared in the January, 1903, num- 
ber. With this appears a picture of 
them as they look at the present time. 
When they came they were between 
two and three months old. Now they 
are nearly two years old, as it is nearly 
that long since I brought them. 

In the picture with Rachel and Mir- 
iam is little Jarabai, a little girl baby 
brought to us last June. She was a 
year old in July. We now have the 
three little girls, all about the same size. 
When Miriam and Rachel came they 
weighed eleven pounds. A few days 
ago I weighed them and they brought 
the scales down to twenty-one pounds. 
We think they are about the age of 
Miriam Stover. To see them together 
it does not seem that the dark babies 
are nearly so large as she, but when we 
compare weights we find the little white 
girl only three pounds heavier. 

The day I brought the two babies the 
children all insisted that the one — the 
prettiest of the two — must be named 



124 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[April, 1904 




SOME OP INDIA'S CHILDREN. 



(Upper Left-hand Corner.) (Upper Right-hand Corner.) 

Rutni and Jeoli. Rachel, Jerabai and Miriam. 

(Center.) 
Ruth Forney in center holding Mary 
Alice Ebey; to her right, Ruth's two 
sisters, Catharine and Grace Forney; 
sitting in front, Paul King Ebey; stand- 
ing behind, Emmert Stover, and sitting 
to Ruth's left, Miriam Stover. 



(Lower Left-hand Corner.) 
Dungri and Okerdy. 



(Lower Right-hand Corner.) 
Budhia and Kurgo. 



April, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



125 



Miriam, after little Miriam Stover, who 
was then yet in America and only a few 
months old. We left them to their 
wish. None of them seemed to care 
much for the other baby because they 
said she was not pretty at all, but after 
some time some one suggested the name 
Rachel so that both might have Bible 
names. As time went on and the pretty 
baby showed an ugly disposition and 
the ugly baby a good nature, all agreed 
that there was not very much in looks 
after all and that Rachel after all was 
the sweetest of the two and the more 
lovable. 

I first heard of Rachel and Miriam 
through Mrs. Lely, the wife of Mr. Lely, 
the District Commissioner. The famine 
at that time was sore in the Ahmade- 
bad district and many were being left 
helpless and homeless. Mrs. Alcock, 
the wife of the assistant collector of that 
district, wrote to Mrs. Lely concerning 
the two babies. They had come into 
her hands through Mr. Alcock, who had 
been through the village looking after 
the interest of the poor people and the 
relief work. The fathers of the two ba- 
bies were both living at the time I 
brought them. They had told the col- 
lector that unless he took the babies, — 
for they were only girls. — they would 
destroy them. The mothers had died 
in the famine, and of what use to them 
were these girls? 

Mr. Alcock took the babies to Prantij, 
where he at that time had his home and 
where there was at that time a home 
for orphan children to be kept until oth- 
er and better homes could be found for 
them. On reaching Prantij, Mrs. Al- 
cock- — for she happened to be in camp at 
that time — took the two babies in charge, 
fearing to put them into the poor-house 
lest they would not receive the proper 
attention. She soon had two wet-nurses 
for the poor little things, and they were 
kept by them until I brought them to 
Bulsar. 

I went to Prantij on May 5, 1902, and 
returned with the babies and three other 
little girls on May 6. Failing to per- 



suade the wet-nurse to come with me, 
my real experiences with the babies be- 
gan. (See July, 1902, number of Mis- 
sionary Visitor.) Nearly two years 
have passed since the little girls came. 
In the meantime they have gone 
through many baby ills. For a time the 
milk did not agree with them, for a time 
their nurses did not give them proper 
attention, for a time they were covered 
with sores and scrofula, and for a time 
they were under the painful pressure 
of teething. They have been a care 
and sometimes it seemed we could not 
save them, but now they are well and 
strong and have promise of a life of 
usefulness before them. At the begin- 
ning of last cold season they began 
gaining, and now they are as you see 
them in the picture — Miriam at the right 
and Rachel at the left. 

Jerabai. 

Jerabai is the little girl in the picture 
with Miriam and Rachel. She is Parsi- 
Hindu — her father a Parsi and her 
mother a Hindu of the Dubli caste. 
She was brought to us the latter part 
of last June. She was a year old July 
12. The story goes that her mother 
was killed because of the disgrace she 
brought on the Parsis and that the little 
child's life too was being sought. Con- 
sequently .for safe keeping she was 
brought to us. The father is living and 
takes an interest in her yet. Every few 
days he comes to see her and brings 
her sweets and other things to eat. The 
little girl can never be counted among 
the Parsis. She would be considered an 
outcaste by them. Parsis do not keep 
caste, but no mixed blood is counted in 
the Parsi community. 

Little Jeri is kept by Burie. We hope 
she may live to a life of usefulness for 
her sisters, who as yet sit in darkness. 
Coming to us so young she has every 
opportunity to receive that which will 
make her a power for good. 

Kurgo and Budhia. 

These two little boys are brothers. 
We have not many of the same family 



126 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[April, 1904 



in the orphanage. These boys came in 
190 1 from Bulsar. Their parents had 
died and they were left to beg. Both 
were well and fat when they came. 
They have not gone through the siege 
of starvation that many of the children 
have. First when these boys came they 
seemed very unhappy. The little one of 
the two stood and cried most of the 
time. One day Brother Stover gave 
him such a shaking that he ever remem- 
bered to keep quiet unless there was 
some good reason for making himself 
heard. He is now being cared for by 
Ramabhai and Nannabai. He is not yet 
in school. Kurgo is in school. The lat- 
ter is seven and his brother five. 

Dungri and Okerdy. 

Dungri means hill and Okerdy means 
a heap of rubbish. Why these people 
give their children such odd names I 
never can tell. But we have just so 
many such names. The names mean- 
ing "last," "other," "second," "Mon- 
day " and others quite as odd are com- 
mon. These two girls are sisters. 
They came to us in 1902 from the Bhil 
country. One is twelve and the other 
five. Last year when about twenty of 
the girls had inflamed sore eyes these 
two were among them. One day I put 
them all into a dark room and bound 
up their eyes, with warm tea leaves to 
draw out the inflammation. Soon one 
little girl came running and told me that 
Okerdy had eaten all the leaves that 
had been put on her eyes. I went to 
see and so she had. What could be in 
the leaves to tempt her I never could 
see, but it was but another illustration 
of what these children will do with all 
the eatable things put in their reach. 

Rutni and Jeoli. 

These two girls came in with the 
same lot as Dungri and Okerdy. They 
are from the same country and from 
the same people. Rutni is ten and Jevli 
is eight. Rutni was one of the most 
distressed, famished-looking children I 
had seen up to that time when she came. 
When I put her on the train I feared 



she would die before I got her to Bul- 
sar. I put her on the seat and there 
she remained until we picked her up to 
take her off. She was not able to stand 
alone — was a mere skeleton. On reach- 
ing home we put her to herself so that 
she might have separate food and spe- 
cial attention. For days and weeks aft- 
er she came we did not expect she 
would live. But she did, and to-day she 
is one of the strongest and healthiest 
girls in the orphanage. She is distin- 
guished from several other girls having 
her name by " Chicken Rutni." Shortly 
after she came, and when she was yet 
so very sick and weak, she caught the 
chickens that came into her room, roast- 
ed and ate them. At once we said, 
" Now she will surely die." The feath- 
ers and bones that lay in the vicinity of 
her quarters told that it was not only 
one but more chickens she had caught 
and eaten. From that time she seemed 
to get better. We often said afterward 
that she knew better than we what was 
lacking in her diet to make her strong. 

Both these girls have become Chris- 
tians within the last year. They are 
good, quiet girls, as are most of those 
of the Bhil stock. 

Bulsar, India. 

4» 4*. 4» 

KUNGABHAI. 



By Wilbur B. Stover. 

One of the old boys (and they are be- 
coming very few) whom Sister Bertha 
brought in the famine of 1897 is this 
lad Kungabhai. His boyish name is 
Kungalio, but now that he is approach- 
ing manhood we must change the termi- 
nation of the name, using " bhai," broth- 
er, instead of the diminutive " lio." 
This is the way of the country, and we 
yield to the way of the land we are in. 

In one of his prayer meeting talks re- 
cently the lad said that he was very 
jungly when the Miss Sahib came and 
found him away over in the Central 
Provinces, and that he was sure to die. 
She brought him and some others, he 



April, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



127 



said, to Bombay, and there they had a 
man come and take their pictures. 
" Then," he said, " I thought my end 
had come, for the man was certainly 
going to shoot us all." 

I suppose he has broken every one of 
the ten commandments. He has a hard 
time to be good, and he is laboring at 
it for his life's sake. It is this very 
manifest effort on his part to be good 
that makes it easy for us to put up with 
what he does, or has done sometimes. 

With two other boys I sent him to 
the government school in Bulsar for a 
time, about four years ago, but they so 
lorded it over the other boys who were 
not thus sent that I had to take them 
out of the school. 

A few years ago he professed conver- 
sion, and was baptized at the same time 
a number of others were added to the 
Lord. We made him a teacher in the 
Sunday school, and he does his duty 
there very creditably. 

He has run off a number of times, 
and come back humiliated. Then we 
would forgive him, and he would start 
in new to try it over again. During our 
absence in the United States he stole 
forty rupees and ran off again. That we 
thought would end it. But he was 
caught at Broach, returned to Bulsar, 
tried here and punished, and the mpney 
nearly all returned. He was punished 
mildly, because when caught he told the 
whole story in such a straight way that 
the court became merciful to him. Aft- 
er he had served his time he left for 
parts unknown. 

One night late, when all was quiet in 
the compound and the boys were all at 
school, there came to our place a for- 
lorn-looking Mahomedan, whom in the 
dusk of the evening I did not recognize. 
I asked what he wanted, and he said, 
" Pappa, don't you know me?" It was 
a case of the wanderer's return to his 
father's house. I sat down with him 
under the shadow of the gate, and there 
we talked. I prayed with him and he 
wept. He wanted to be taken back. I 
knew that now was the time to make 



things plain to him, and I said, " You 
may sleep where you like, — I suggest 
under yonder tree. And for food, you 
have been fasting apparently, just con- 
tinue your fast. In the morning I will 
talk with you. In the morning we will 
go and see the chief of police, and if 
you are in any way behind in your rela- 
tion to the government you must first 
go to jail and serve your time out. 
Then you can talk with me about com- 
ing back. I will not consent to appear 
to harbor an escaped convict." So we 
went together next day, and the police 
looked up the records, said he had 
served his time, and there was nothing 
against him. What a spectacle he was 
in his Mahomedan rags! Our native 
men said, " Sahib, don't take him back 
now yet another time. He will spoil all 
the rest." 

But we kept him. Last fall I was 
tried to my utmost with him, and fell 
to and gave him such a hammering that 
I almost felt ashamed of it afterward. 
But it did him good. We got him into 
the railway workshops. He don't get 
on too well with some Mahomedans 
there. They make a servant out of him. 
He continues to work there because I 
say so, and he goes to night school. 

I was to Bombay just before Christ- 
mas, when he got into a severe fight 
with one of the boys. When I was 
home the following week he got into an- 
other fight. Then I came out with a big 
black-wood ferrule and broke it all up 
over the other boy. When I came to 
Kungabhai I said I would not touch him 
but simply announce to him and all 
present that I had intended to promote 
him on New Year's day, to take him out 
of the shops and send him to English 
Government School, but now I simply 
would not promote him. That was his 
punishment. He felt it. 

In less than a half hour the whipped 
boy's friends were blaming me for par- 
tiality, in that I whipped him and not 
Kungabhai; and Kungabhai with some 
of his friends came and was begging 
me that I whip him, hammer him, beat 



128 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[April, 1904 



him, anything, but do not inflict the 
punishment I had pronounced should 
be his. I told the first clique that when 
they knew the difference between mind 
and body they should come and we 
would discuss the matter. And I told 
Kungabhai that I could never promote 
any but a good boy, lest I promote bad- 
ness at the same time. 

At the present time Kungabhai is do- 
ing real well. He takes a free hand in 
the street preaching on Sunday after- 
noon, and says some splendid things. 
Only last Sunday he was taking his 
voluntary turn when his teacher, a Hin- 
doo, came up. Not embarrassed he 
went on to say, "We do not say that no 
one is good but ourselves. But I insist 
on it, that no one ever on these streets 
has stood up from time to time and en- 
deavored to teach the people anything 
about God but the Christians." And the 
teacher shouted out, " That's what," 
while the boy preacher went on with 
his story. 

In the night school, fourth govern- 
ment standard, when the teacher hap- 
pens not to be able to come, he gets 
Kungabhai to take his place and act as 
teacher. 

And what do we expect to be the out- 
come of this boy? We have learned not 
to build too much on the future, but to 
make the best out of the present. He 
may yet be a teacher, he may only be 
one among the other Christians, and he 
may perhaps turn out to be a man after 
God's own heart, and become a leader 
of the people for righteousness. To this 
end we find dealing with him a pleas- 
ure. He is making every effort and we 
are sustaining him in it. 

Bulsar, India, February, 1904. 

* *• 4> 

WAYS AND MEANS OF WORK- 
ING.— No. 2. 



In this article I promised to tell how 
our Wednesday evening work on Jere- 
miah is supplemented. This class is 
composed of over thirty active members, 



— those willing to take assigned work 
to report the week following. All in 
the audience, however, are provided 
with Bibles, many bringing their own. 

" I want to make the most of my 
evenings," said Sister Lottie Phillips as 
we rode along on the steam car on our 
way to Port Chester, New York, to visit 
Sister Texiere. " Can we not have an- 
other period each week on Jeremiah?" 
In view of this request we planned to 
spend an hour each Monday evening on 
the book of Jeremiah. Another of our 
young people proposed to join the class. 

Lottie died, however, before the work 
was begun. Her death was a great 
blow to many and Satan tried to tempt 
even the most faithful. Some even 
prophesied that now the young people 
will go back since Lottie is not there 
to draw them. It is a sad comment on 
the Christian life when any one " goes 
back " because one who was earnest in 
the Master's cause is removed. Sister 
Lottie's life and death will prove a 
blessing to us only to the extent that 
they draw us closer to the God she 
loved, served and worshiped. 

Our Monday evening work went on, 
and now the class numbers eighteen 
young people. We open promptly at 8 
P. M. and close at 9. The hour is in 
part an hour of preparation for the 
Wednesday night recitation. Persons 
to whom topics are assigned for 
Wednesday night are permitted to ask 
any question about them on Monday 
evening, so that their work is perfectly 
understood and that the hour on 
Wednesday evening may be economized 
by giving brief and definite reports. 

The order of our work on Monday 
evening is as follows: We sing a few 
familiar hymns. Then follows a brief 
prayer, after which a brisk review of 
the books of the whole Bible is given, 
also of the twelve Old Testament peri- 
ods. Jeremiah, our prophet, is then lo- 
cated in his period, and associated with 
him are the last five kings of Judah. 
Frequent reference is made to the whole 
period of the " divided kingdom." 



Vpril, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY 1'ISITOK 



129 



a - 



3 - 

(D O 



> o 
3 

^ 2. 

u GO 
08 £. 

go 

= ~ 
3q O 



C » 



- /. 

r 3 



— o 




130 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[April, 1904 




Sample Row of Plats in Brooklyn, New York, where our Missionaries Do House-to-House 

Work among- the Poor. 



We then review the chapter names of 
the book, — as far as chapter 26 now. In 
recalling the names of leading persons 
of the book each is surrounded by some 
questions as these: Who were you? 
Where did you live?* What did you do? 
With whom did you associate? What 
was your character? Questions some- 
what similar may be asked of any geo- 
graphical name. 

With the older ones we call attention 
to the different names applied to God 
throughout the book of Jeremiah, sug- 
gesting that the prophet in his varied 
experiences needed to know God in his 
varied aspects. 

Common and familiar words and 
phrases, also contrasts, found in the 
book are recalled, such as: Men, wom- 
en; fatherless, widow; maid, ornament; 
bride, bridegroom; husband, wife; blind, 
lame; face, hair; eyes, ears; mirth, tears; 
prison, dungeon; cattle, horses; lamb, 
dog; stork, crane; turtle, swallow; bird, 
cage; milk, honey; oil, wine; bread, 
flesh; rain, lightning; summer, harvest; 
chaff, wheat; dearth, mire; sea, sand; ax, 
tree; pot, bottle; nail, hammer; rock, 
hole; trap, snare; fire, bellows; water, 
cistern; bonds, yokes, old rotten rags, 



etc. With these is associated the ma- 
terial of the chapter in which they are 
found. 

Such a perusal of the book brings us 
in close touch with the prophet himself, 
and from his faithful life we are con- 
stantly gleaning lessons of love and 
sympathy, of patience and courage. A 
short time is spent each evening on 
some new portion of the book yet un- 
touched. On Wednesday evening we 
are now taking a synthetic view of the 
book — six chapters at a lesson. Our 
Wednesday evening work is also sup- 
plemented by the mothers on Friday 
afternoon. This is by request, as some 
come th^n who cannot come evenings. 
In three weeks we leave the study of 
Jeremiah to take up some other line. 
Elizabeth Howe. 

5901 3rd Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y. 

* * * 

CHILD LIFE IN NORTH CARO- 
LINA. 



By N. N. Garst. 

If I had some photographs by which 
you could see children in their homes I 
could more fully impress your minds 



April, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



131 



with their real need, but not having 
these I will give a few facts, hoping to 
get you interested in them and con- 
cerned for their betterment. 

Their educational condition is by no 
means what it should be to make them 
useful when they are grown. The fact 
is that a large per cent of them who are 
of school age, even to young men and 
women, cannot read and write. Their 
educational advantages are much below 
their needs, because there are so very 
many of them too far from school, too 
poor to go, and their parents can't, or 
think they can't, do without their help 
on the farm. The schoolhouses are not 
suitable. Not many of the children 
have books or good clothes and hence 
they will not. go where there are other 
children who have better. Quite a num- 
ber of the parents are too careless, to 
say the least, to have them go. 

The moral condition of many children 
here is so bad that they are to be 
pitied. Little boys and girls just begin- 
ning to talk may be heard to swear and 
use all kinds of profane words. But 
their moral advantages are so poor that 
one can expect nothing else of many 
of them. Their fathers, mothers, broth- 
ers, sisters and associates, in many fam- 
ilies, are dirty-word users, and of course 
you can expect nothing else of the chil- 
dren. 

To-day I was at a certain home talk- 
ing to the family. The mother was 
making bread and the children were 
running and playing over the house, and 
they were a dirty little set, to be sure. 
All at once the mother holloed out at 
them and told them to be still. They 
gave no heed but kept playing. Again 
the mother said, " Be still or I'll spank 
you." They kept on playing while the 
mother had her hands in the dough, but 
as they ran through again she spanked 
the little dirty fellows with her hands 
fresh from the dough. Then with un- 
washed hands she put the bread in the 
stove. 

Many of the homes are so filthy that 



it is not desirable to be there any long- 
er than one can help. This is true of 
everything about the home — the house, 
the beds, the food and the children. 
Now where there is so much dirt you 
may expect the little fellow to have a 
rough time and not many advantages 
for development. A few will make 
something of themselves sometime, re- 
gardless of circumstances and conditions 
in their lives. 

Considering the educational and mor- 
al conditions and advantages of the chil- 
dren here you may conceive very easily 
that their religious conditions will be 
bad when they are grown unless these 
things change soon. This generation of 
children are our hope, our beginning of 
the church in this country. We should 
do something for them if we could. 
Can there be nothing done for them? 
Not very much without Sunday schools, 
for the Sunday school will gain the chil- 
dren for us quicker than anything else 
and prepare them at the same time for 
something useful. At each of our 
preaching places we need some Sunday- 
school workers. The New Testament 
speaks of teachers as well as preachers 
and here is where we need a number of 
teachers. 

The land and the climate are good, 
and there are plenty of children to be 
gathered into school and taught the way 
of life. In behalf of these children, dear 
reader, consider the fact that you can 
come here and make for yourself a 
home and a good living, and in the 
meantime teach the children on Sunday, 
thereby laying a strong foundation for 
the future church in eastern North Car- 
olina. If you have at heart the better- 
ment of these children and the building 
up of the church here, if you have a de- 
sire to help in any way, and especially 
by coming down here, let me hear from 
you. You can do these people good by 
living as Christians should before them. 
Where you are crowded you are not 
needed, and where there is plenty of 
help they can do without you. 

Seven Springs, N. C. 



132 



THE MISSIONARY J1SIT0R 



[April 1904 



Editorial Comment, 



OUR SPECIAL ORPHAN SUP- 
PORT. 



March 31 closes the first fiscal year 
on the plan of special support of the 
orphans in India. This special support 
has been carried on in this way: Any 
person or Sunday school or organiza- 
tion who sends the Committee $16 has 
provided food., clothing, shelter and in- 
struction for one for one year. 

This is not a large sum. Many, many 
are the ones in the Brotherhood who 
could easily keep one orphan if they 
will. During the past year there were 
two hundred and sixty-seven orphans 
cared for in this way. In Nebraska is 
a family caring for one and they keep 
a place at their table for their little one 
in India. It is a noble sentiment and 
course of action and He who has de- 
clared that "the prayers of a righteous 
man availeth much " will certainly lead 
the child thus fostered. 

Those who choose to take up this 
good work of special support can have 
the name and a short description of the 
child assigned them. Thus in the fam- 
ily prayers it may be named with the 
rest of the dear ones for whom God's 
special care is asked. 

* * * 
OUR INDIA CHILDREN. 



The reason that Brother and Sister 
McCann's little Henry does not appear 
in the picture along with the other chil- 
dren in India is because he was and is 
still absent in America with his mother. 
In some 'later issue we promise the 
readers a picture of Henry with his lit- 
tle sister. 

Sister McCann came home last fall 



on account of her health. She has been 
here all winter, while her husband has 
been carrying forward the work in In- 
dia in a most successful way. They 
who love each other dearly have thus 
been separated and none but they know 
how heavy the burden has been. Yet 
they did it for Christ and India's hea- 
then ones. Bro. D. L. Miller in a letter 
recently said that his heart was full to 
overflowing to know that we have 
brethren and sisters who are willing to 
do so much for the Master. The sacri- 
ficing side of a missionary life is the 
larger, and it is unwritten on earth 
though recorded in heaven. 

4> * & 
CAN YOU SELL SOME COPIES ? 



We have tried to make this number 
of the Visitor appeal to old and young 
alike. It will be a great help to mis- 
sions if you will make an effort to dis- 
tribute a number of copies. They are 
not supplied free, as sample copies of 
other numbers have been, but we shall 
be pleased to send ten or more copie< 
to one address at the rate of two am 
one-half cents per copy. You are U 
sell them for five cents per copy an( 
the amount earned can be used in se- 
curing a regular subscription for a year, 
or given to the missionary collection ii 
your Sunday school. 

Or here is another good offer. This 
number and the two succeeding num- 
bers will be sent to one address for ten 
cents as a trial subscription. The June 
number will have a complete report of 
the Missionary Committee and will be 
full of valuable information. Can we 
have a nice run of orders from among 
the children? Address the Brethren 
Publishing House, Elgin, Illinois. 



April, [904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



T 33 



Reading Circle and Christian Workers Topics 



TOPICS FOR THE CIRCLE AND 

THE CHRISTIAN WORKERS 

MEETINGS FOR MAY. 



By Elizabeth D. Rosenberger. 

Sunday, May 1. 

Topic. — Discouragement. 

Text. — But the men that went up with 
him said. We be not able to go up 
against the people; for they are stronger 
than we. — Num. 13:31. 

References. — Jer. 18: 12; Gen. 21: 15, 
16; Hos. 10:8; 1 Kings 19:4; Ex. 6:9, 
Jonah 4:3-8; Acts 27:20; Heb. 12:12; 
[sa. 35: 3. 4: Psa. 77: 7; Prov. 13: 12; Psa 
31: 22; Job 3: 25, 26. 

Thoughts for the Leader. — In the thir- 
teenth chapter of Numbers we have the 
history of the twelve men sent by Mo- 
ses to search the land of Canaan. One 
man was sent out of every tribe; and we 
believe that each tribe sent a coura- 
geous man, for God said he should be a 
ruler among them. Then each man's 
family history is given; we know who 
was the father of each man. Moses told 
them to look at the land, the people 
and the cities, to be of good courage, 
and bring some of the fruits back with 
them. So for forty days these twelve 
men searched the land. They traveled 
through the wilderness of Zin. saw the 
walled cities and halted by the brook 
Eshcol to procure some grapes. Then 
they returned to Kadesh and told their 
people that the land was flowing with 
milk and honey, but the cities were 
walled and very great, and there were 
giants in the land. Ten of them said 
they could not hope to conquer it. So 
the people wept that night in their dis- 
couragement and wished they had never 
left Egypt. This is a -ad record of 
what a few men. who were cowards and 
afraid, did towards discouraging an en- 



tire nation. If we trust God we have 
110 reason to be discouraged. Let us 
preach and teach encouragement. When 
our Sunday-school pupils arc doing 
their best, tell them so. Give the minis- 
ter a word of cheer. Encourage the 
children and see how much brighter the 
world looks when we are happy and do- 
ing our best. 

To be Read by Younger Members: — 

Sarcasm.--The poet Faber once truly 
said that no one was ever corrected by 
sarcasm. If a sarcastic remark is made 
it may crush a man but it never draws 
him nearer to God. Sarcasm is unkind. 
Young people should remember this be- 
fore making some witty, caustic remarks 
about each other. They may rankle and 
bring misery and trouble. 

A Rousing Cheer. — In a baseball game 
each side is cheered to the very last. 
And the side that is playing a losing 
game is cheered the more heartily, be- 
cause it is understood that the boys will 
play better for this encouragement. 
The timid Sunday-school teachers or 
pupils who are discouraged should not 
be told of their faults. Go to them with 
a word of encouragement and apprecia- 
tion; see if that will not do better. The 
boy and girl who cannot talk so glibly 
in these meetings should be thanked 
for the effort they do make; they will 
do better next time. There are places 
in the Alps where travelers do not 
speak or sing for fear of starting some 
delicately poised avalanche. There are 
men and women bearing such heavy 
burdens of care and anxiety that a word 
of blame, faultfinding or discouragement 
may cause them to fall beneath their 
load. 

Look on the Bright Side. — Some peo- 
ple say when they discourage others, 
" Well, I am only telling the truth." 
That is probably so. The men in this 



134 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[April, 1904 



lesson who discouraged the Israelites 
told the truth, but they did not tell all 
of it. There are always many things 
that are true that are discouraging, but 
Caleb many years after this went right 
in among these giants and overthrew 
their walled cities and conquered the 
land. He and Joshua were the only 
ones who wanted to go in at once. 
They felt that God would come to their 
aid, but the ten discouragers won the 
day. 

Help a Little.— 

If you are toiling up a weary hill, 

Bearing a load beyond your strength 
to bear, 
Straining each nerve untiringly, and still 
Stumbling and losing foothold here 
and there, 
And each one passing by would do so 
much 
As give one upward lift and go his 
way, 
Would not each slight reiterated touch 
Of help and kindness lighten all the 
day? 

— Susan Coolidge. 

Do Not Discourage a Child. — I believe 
if there is one thing worse than the hab- 
it of discouraging adults it is that of 
discouraging children. The little child 
who has so much to learn, whose small 
efforts and poor results are often dis- 
couraging to himself, needs a word of 
praise from you. Praise the children 
then, never blame them or discourage 
them, but help them over the stony 
paths and difficult places. 

Questions to be Answered by Older 
Members : — 

1. Do you recall any time in your life 
when you have been helped by praise? 

2. What harm is there in discouraging 
others? Num. 14:27-37. 

3. How may we discourage children? 
Col. 3: 20, 21. 

4. Give one method of encouragement. 
Gal. 6: 1, 2. 

5. What word shall we pass to each 
other? Isa. 41: 6. 

Sunday, May 8. 

Topic— Humble-Minded. 



Text. — Every one that exalteth him- 
self shall be abased; and he that hum- 
bleth himself shall be exalted. Luke 18: 
14. 

References. — Job 5: 11; Job 22: 29; 
Psa. 9:12; Psa. 10:17; Psa. 37:11; Psa. 
69:32; Prov. 3:34; Prov. 11:2; Prov. 15: 
33; Prov. 16:19; Prov. 22:4; Prov. 27:2; 
Prov. 30:32; Isa. 29:19; Isa. 57:15; Isa. 
66:2; Matt. 5:3; Matt. 11:29; Matt. 18: 
2-4; Matt. 20:26, 27; Luke 10:21; Luke 
22 : 24-27. 

Thoughts for the Leader. — There 
seems to be great danger of our think- 
ing too highly of ourselves. Again and 
again are we warned against this in the 
Scriptures. The Pharisee stood in the 
women's court and faced the holy place 
in the temple, then prayed to God, tell- 
ing Him that he fasted twice a week 
and gave the tenth of all his possessions, 
and as he went on he seemed to think 
his many virtues entitled him to special 
honor. He was so much better than 
these unjust extortioners and poor, de- 
spised publicans around him. He for- 
got that God sees and judges every 
thought and motive of the heart, and 
that He knows the good we do as well 
as the bad. I am afraid the Pharisee 
surpassed some of us in giving, and yet 
he failed there because he did not give 
himself. 

" Who giveth himself with his alms 

feeds three, 
Himself, his hungry neighbor, and Me." 

This Pharisee found it very easy to 
criticise his neighbor and the people 
about him. If we are truly humble we 
will not do this; we will scan our own 
faults and try with God's help to over- 
come them. Jesus taught His disciples 
that they must be little, in honor pre- 
ferring one another. They are not to 
be puffed up, not to harbor feelings of 
envy, but to be full of meekness and 
gentleness and lowliness of heart. 

To be Read by the Younger Mem- 
bers : — 

Humility. — It is not laziness. Some 
Christians refuse to do the work in the 



April, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY riSITOR 



135 



church and Sunday school that they are 
asked to do by saying that they cannot; 
they arc not fitted for it and others can 
do it better. But if some one else would 
tell them they were unfitted for it. in 
nine cases out of ten they would be in- 
dignant. They prefer to plead a hum- 
ble unfitness, rather than unwillingness. 

He that Humbleth Himself shall be 
Exalted. — Humility does not talk about 
itself, does not strive by any means to 
call attention to its attributes. When 
we see that we are neither very wise 
nor very strong, and we cannot conquer 
our own quick tempers, or our selfish- 
ness, or our cowardice, then we realize 
that we must have help, and that God 
is a very present help in time of trouble. 
As long as we are satisfied with what 
we can do, wc are not likely to plead 
with the Lord for help. 

Do What thy Hand Finds to do.— In 
a certain regiment one more soldier was 
needed to bring it up to the required 
number. Knowing this, a young captain 
went to his tent, took off the strap that 
gave him rank as a captain, and then 
took his place as a private soldier, and 
the regiment marched away. Are we 
willing to do as much? We may not be 
able to do any great thing, but there are 
so many little things that need to be 
done for Jesus' sake. We have read of 
a young woman who said she wanted 
assurance. She was asked how long she 
had been a Christian, and she replied, 
"• For a number of years." She was 
asked, "What are you doing for Christ? " 
and she replied, " I do not know that I 
have the opportunity of doing any- 
thing." We wonder where she lived, 
for there is so much work to do for Je- 
sus everywhere. 

" 1 may not do much with all my care, 

But I surely may bless a few; 
The loving Jesus will give to me 

Some work of love to do. 
I may wipe the tears from some weep- 
ing eyes; 

I may bring the smile again 
To a face that is weary and worn with 
care, 

To a heart that is full of pain." 



Topics to be Discussed by Older 
Members: — 

1. Moses was humble-minded. Ex. 
34:30-35- 

2. Do we enjoy hearing a man boast 
of what he has done? 1 Sam. 17:44. 

3. Is there any blessing for the hum- 
ble-minded? Matt. 5:3, 5. 

4. What is the difference between 
pride and vanity? 

Sunday, May 15. 

Topic. — The Transfiguration. 

Text. — And He was transfigured be- 
fore them: and His face did shine as 
the sun. and his raiment was white as 
the light. Matt. 17: 2. 

References. — Matt. 17: 1-8; Ex. 24: 15- 
18; Ex. 32:19, 20; Matt. 10:20; Matt. 3: 
16; Luke 3:22; Luke 2:25-33; 1 Sam. 3: 
1; Num. 11:17, 25; Ex. 25:22. 

Thoughts for the Leader. — After Je- 
sus had been teaching His disciples for 
some time, He took Peter, James and 
John and went up into a high mountain. 
And when they were there, Jesus 
prayed; and His face did shine as the 
sun. It was a glory which streamed 
out of Him, an inherent, indwelling glo- 
ry. For though Christ veiled this glo- 
ry in His humanity, still the glory of 
His divinity burned within Him. When 
the cloud overshadowed them they 
heard a voice, saying, " This is my be- 
loved Son, in whom I am well pleased; 
hear ye Him." Jesus Christ should 
reign supreme. What He said, what He 
commanded, what He did should inter- 
est us. " What would Jesus have me 
do?" should be the deciding question 
with us. The vision was of such ex- 
ceeding beauty that the disciples fell 
with their faces to the ground. Long 
years afterward Peter wrote, " He re- 
ceived from God the Father honor and 
glory, when there came such a voice to 
him from the excellent glory, This is 
my beloved Son, in whom I am well 
pleased. And this voice which came 
from heaven we heard, when we were 
with Him in the holy mount." That 



136 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[April, 1904 



voice speaks to us to-day if we will lis- 
ten and obey. 

To be Read by the Younger Mem- 
bers: — 

A Poem. — In Longfellow's poem, the 
monk, who saw the Lord, was anxious 
to remain in the cell with the vision. 
But he knew that outside, at the con- 
vent gate, a number of poor people were 
waiting for the bread that was daily dis- 
tributed there. When the bell rang he 
reluctantly .left his cell and the vision, 
and went and gave the bread to the 
poor. When he came back to the cell 
its walls were radiant with light, 

" And he felt his bosom burn, 
Comprehending all the meaning, 
When the blessed Vision said, 
Hadst thou stayed I might have fled." 

We Need to See Jesus. — When we 
have seen Jesus, then we must present 
Him plainly to other people. We must 
not veil Christ by our careless living and 
unfaithfulness. The world can get on 
very well without you and me, but not 
without Christ. If we have had a vision 
of His love, then we should let our light 
shine the brighter. In the Grecian fes- 
tivals there was one game where the 
men ran with lights. They lit. a torch 
at the altar and ran a certain distance. 
Sometimes they were on horseback. If 
a man came in with his light still burn- 
ing he had a prize; if his light had gone 
out he had lost the prize. Some there 
are who have lost their light and joy. 
They were once burning and shining 
lights in the family, in the Sunday 
school and the church, but the world or 
self has come between them and God, 
and their light has gone out. 

The Vision Hour. — : The vision on the 
mountain is not for enjoyment alone; it 
is to prepare us for service. The three 
who were with Jesus never forgot that 
hour. We need steadily to learn the 
lesson that good meetings and special 
showers of blessing from the Lord mean 
more loving service for Him. Raphael 
has painted a picture of the transfigura- 
tion, and down at the foot of the moun- 



tain writhes the demoniac boy in his 
agony. What a contrast between the 
heavenly glory on the mountain top and 
the miserable sufferer awaiting the heal- 
ing touch of Christ in the plain below! 

Vision and Service. — A young lady 
from a wealthy family was sent to a 
seminary. One of the teachers there 
carried with her a vision of Jesus and 
His love. She lost no opportunity for 
doing what she could for Christ. She 
prayed for this young lady and won 
her love. After she had won her heart, 
then she began to talk to her about Je- 
fus, and it was not long until she united 
with the church. Then, instead of drop- 
ping her. as many do, she began to show 
her the luxury of working for God. 
They worked together and led many 
souls to Christ. 

" Earth's crammed with heaven, 

And every common bush aflame with 

God, 
But only he who sees takes off his 

shoes." 

By training the eye we see things un- 
noticed before. The trained eye of an 
Indian sees a thousand things on the 
plain and in the forest that would escape 
our notice. An artist sees far more in 
pictures than we do. Let us look for 
things that are good and pure and no- 
ble, and we will see them. 

1. What did Moses see before he be- 
came a leader? Ex. 3: 1-4. 

2. How was Elijah comforted? 1 
Kings 19:4-9. 

3. Did John have visions? Rev. 1: 

9-13- 

4. How can we best serve Jesus? 

Sunday, May 22. 

Topic. — Lifting or Leaning. 

Text. — We that are strong ought to 
bear the infirmities of the weak, and not 
to please ourselves. Rom. 15: 1-4. 

References. — Luke 22:27; Rom. 12:3; 
Matt. 25:37-40; Ruth 2:23; Job 20:19; 
Luke 4: 18; Gal. 6: 10; Amos 5: 11; Eph. 
4:28; Jas. 2:2-9; 1 John 3:18', 19; Acts 
20:35; Dent. 24:20; Prov. 31:20; Mark 
14: 7; Prov. 28: 6. 



April, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



137 



Thoughts for the Leader. — It is Ella 
Wheeler Wilcox who had the courage 
to divide people into just two classes. 
She says, 

" There are two kinds of people on earth 

to-day, 
Just two kinds of people, no more, I say. 
Not the rich and the poor, for to count 

a man's wealth 
You must first know the state of his 

conscience and health. 
Not the happy and sad, for the swift- 
flying years 
Bring each man his laughter and each 

man his tears. 
No! the two kinds of people on earth I 

mean 
Are the people who lift and the people 

who lean." 

Jesus has come down into this world. 
He touches the hearts of men and so 
lifts them up out of the foul places of 
sin and sets their feet in the narrow way 
that leads to God. We are trying to 
serve Jesus. Are we helping to lift oth- 
er lives, or are we so weak and feeble 
that we must lean on others? If we are 
going to lift up we must learn to look 
up; look to Jesus for help and strength, 
believe that no matter how many dis- 
couragements we meet, the right will 
conquer, for we know that 

" Behind the dim unknown 

Standeth God within the shadow, . 
Keeping watch above His own." 

Let us try to rise to higher levels our- 
selves and then be ready to lift up all 
who need our help. 

To be Read by Younger Members: — 

Fragile Things Can Lift. — A tiny seed 
lifts amazing weights in fighting its way 
up to the surface of the earth. Some 
plants forcing their way up toward the 
sun have parted asunder rocks and 
stones. Little children can lift up if 
they will. By being cheerful and pa- 
tient and happy, they may lift a burden 
of care and worry from the hearts of 
their mothers. It would be sad in- 
deed if only giants could lift up and 
make better this world. The most hum- 
ble one can do something toward it. A 



smile, a word of praise, taking care of a 
fretful child, reading aloud to some one 
who cannot read, all these go towards 
making those around us happy. If we 
can lift only a little at a time, lei us 
keep at it. 

Are You a Leader?— -I have known 
people who resembled a bicycle in this 
one thing — they could not stand alone. 
If not in actual motion they had to lean 
against something or else sit down. 
Boys and girls should learn to stand 
alone. Train yourselves to stand alone, 
perform your own tasks, study your 
own lessons, solve your own problems, 
do not lean on any one else. You can 
soon tell which boys or girls are lean- 
ing. They have a way of hiding behind 
others and are afraid of a good many 
things. 

" Now are you a leaner who lets others 

bear 
Your portion of labor and worry and 

care? " 

It is a Great Thing to Lift. — We have 
known a great many church members to 
lean on one faithful one who was doing 
with his might what his hands found to 
do. The pastor's wife 'had died, and at 
a meeting of a missionary society held 
soon after her death ■ the members all 
spoke of her devotion to the cause. 
She had been president of the society, 
she had written all the papers for a 
number of the sisters, she had helped 
them all in town when they were to 
lead. One sister sat silent. At last she 
said, " I have been thinking of how we 
all leaned on her and made her do our 
work and bear our burdens, which we 
were too careless and indolent to attend 
to ourselves. From now on I resolve 
to do better." And she did. Have you 
many who can lift in this meeting? 

" And oddly enough you will find, too, I 
ween, 

There is only one lifter to twenty who 
lean. 

In which class are you? Are you eas- 
ing the load 

Of overtaxed lifters who toil down the 
road?" 



138 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[April, 1904 



Joy in Service. — 

" For the soul that gives is the soul that 
live*, 
And heaving another's load 
Will lighten your own and shorten the 
way 
And brighten the homeward road." 

Topics for Older Members: — 

t. How can we help the minister? 

2. What can we do for our Sunday- 
school teacher? 

3. How can we help bear the burdens 
of our missionaries? 

4. Will lifting increase our strength? 

Sunday, May 29. 

Topic. — Power. 

Text. — But ye. shall receive power, aft- 
er that the Holy Ghost is come upon 
you. Acts 1 : 8. 

References. — Luke 4:32; Luke 24:49; 
Acts 2:2-4; Eph. 1:19; 1 Cor. 1:24-28; 

1 Cor. 4:19; 2 Cor. 12:9; l Thess. 1:5; 

2 Tim. 1:7; Heb. 6:5; Jude 19, 20; Heb. 
3: 7; Heb. 6: 4; Titus 3: 5, 6; 2 Tim. 1: 7; 
Eph. 6: 17, 18; 1 Cor. 3: 16; 1 Cor. 2: 10- 
14; Rom. 5:5; Acts 6:5; John 15: 26. 

Thoughts for the Leader. — A writer 
has said, " What are our souls without 
grace? As dead as the branch in which 
the sap does not circulate." The first 
work of the Holy Spirit is to give life. 
If there is no life there can be no pow- 
er. It was a wonderful power that 
brought to life the dead body of Jesus, 
and that same power will quicken our 
friends who are dead in sin if we look 
to God for it. The Holy Spirit will give 
us love if we ask Him; and we must ask 
Him, for without this love we can do 
nothing. We do not mean love for 
those who love us. It does not require 
grace for that. The worst heathen that 
ever lived can do that. We did that be- 
fore we ever became Christians. Love 
begets love, hatred begets hatred. But 
the Spirit will give us the love which 
will enable us to love the unattractive, 
those who lie about us and try to tear 
down our characters. The grace of God 
enables us to go to the vilest, to the 
heathen, to the outcast, and love them 
into being better. We win them to 



Christ by the power of the Spirit. Let 
us ask God to give us His Spirit. 
Topics for the Older Members: — 

1. To whom is this power given? Isa. 
40: 29-31; Luke 11: 13. 

2. If we receive power, what shall we 
do with it? Acts 1: 8. 

3. How can we work for Jesus? 
Zech. 4: 6. 

4. Did Peter preach with power? « 
Acts 4: 31. 

5. The world needs more love. Rom. 
5:5. 

To be Read by Younger Members: — 
Enthusiasm. — It is interesting to note 
that God chose for His work the men 
who were doing something. Elisha was 
ploughing and Moses was looking after 
the sheep. Satan always calls idle men 
and gives them something to do. En- 
thusiasm means " in God." So if we are 
in God we will be fired with enthusiasm. 
Sunday-school scholars who would rath- 
er stay at home, and Sunday-school 
teachers who do not see that they must 
put their heart and soul into their work 
and keep at it with a zeal and purpose 
that will bring some results, do not have 
the power for good that they should 
have. They lack enthusiasm. 

What Wins. — The power of the Spir- 
it wins souls to righteousness. An un- 
even life, cold to-day and hot to-mor- 
row, will only repel. It is bad when 
those whom we want to win for Christ 
see us, at any time, in a cold, backslid- 
den state. We can not work for God 
unless we have love. We have read of 
two orphan boys. The more promising 
one was adopted by a wealthy man; the 
other was placed in an orphan asylum. 
He had never been away from his broth- 
er before, and every night he would go 
to sleep crying for his brother. One 
night they could not find him. Next 
morning he was found under the steps 
of the wealthy banker who had adopted 
his little brother. He said he wanted 
to be near Charlie. His young heart 
was breaking for lack of sympathy. O, 
we need love! We need men and worn- 



April, 1904 1 



THE MISSIONARY I'ISITOR 



139 



en who love because Jesus first loved 
them. 

" Must I my brother keep, 

And share his pain and toil; 
And weep with those who weep, 

And smile with those who smile; 
And act to each a brother's part 
And feel his sorrows in my heart? " 

Joy. — When Philip preached in Sa- 
maria there was joy in that city. Why? 
Just because of the glad tidings. When 
we believe on Jesus joy comes to our 
souls. We are made happy by the 
things which happen around us, but joy 
is ours when we have trouble and trial. 
It keeps by us so long as we obey the 
Lord. " The joy of the Lord is your 
strength." Do you have a joyful 
church? 

" Quench not the Spirit." — There is 
but one way to do this and that is by 
letting something come between us and 
God. So long as we love God supreme- 
ly, — love Him above everybody and ev- 
erything else, — so long will the Spirit 
abide in us. But it is so easy to let the 
cares of this world, or our desires for 
pleasure or honor, come-between us and 
God. 

" Oh, child of the kingdom, 

From sin service cease; 
Be filled with the Spirit, 

With comfort and peace. 
Oh, grieve not the Spirit, 

Thy Teacher is He. 
That Jesus, my Savior. 

May glorified be." 

*£* *»* *** 
THEY SAY. 



Sister Florence Berkey. of Hoovers- 
ville, Pennsylvania, says, " I send you 
the names of two of our members, who 
have completed the course and are en- 
titled to certificates. We organized our 
Missionary Reading Circle Dec. 12, 1902. 
We have nineteen members, two of 
which were received during the year. 
Our members have read 21,993 pages of 
missionary literature during the past 
year. Our collections during this year 
have come to $48.90. We are trying to 
do what we can in His name." 



Brother J. Z. Gilbert, of Los Angeles, 
California, says, " Enclosed find a list of 
six new names. This makes fifty-two 
members in our Circle, forty of whom 
have recently joined." 

Sister Ella Brindle, of Chambersburg, 
Pennsylvania, says, " I am located in a 
country congregation of about two hun- 
dred members. Among them are a 
number of young people. I am interest- 
ed in missionary work and I find the 
reading course especially helpful to me. 
So far no one has started a Circle in 
our church, but I feel as if we need 
one. We ought to be willing to do all 
we can for Jesus." 

Sister Susie M. Hout. of Union 
Bridge, Maryland, says. " I have learned 
that the work of a local secretary is nev- 
er done. I have been soliciting some of 
the new students to become members 
of our Circle. I am glad to send you 
six names, and I hope to send more. 
Our Circle meets once each week to 
spend an hour in the study of missions, 
and we feel that these meetings are do- 
ing us good. Bro. I. S. Long, now in 
India, was with us when our Circle was 
organized at this place three years ago. 
Before leaving for India he visited us 
and gave the Circle an inspiring talk on 
the great subject of missions. We have 
also received a letter from him since he 
landed in India, telling us of the need 
for more workers. So many of our Cir- 
cle are now at work in various places. 
We have just closed an interesting Bible 
term at our school, with ten accessions 
to the church, all students. How we re- 
joice! " 

Sister Nannie Harmon, of Denlow, 
Mo., says, " I learn about the Circle by 
reading the Missionary Visitor. I have 
read four books from the course. They 
are so interesting. People who do not 
care about missions and are not inter- 
ested in our missionaries should read 
some of them. It will surely make them 
willing to do something for the cause. 
God bless the Circle readers everywhere, 
and may there be many more before the 
close of the year 1904." 



140 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[April, 1904 



Sister Mary R. Hoover, of Spencer, 
Ohio, says, " I am glad to send another 
name. Lately our Circle meetings have 
been increasing in interest, for which we 
praise the Lord. May the workers be 
more diligent everywhere." 

Sister Lulu V., Sanger, of North Man- 
chester, Indiana, says, " It is with pleas- 
ure that I send you seven new names. 
The circulars and promise cards which 
have been distributed are bringing in 
quick returns. We can use more of 
both, for many more should be enrolled 
at this place." 

Sister Maude Kline, of Ginghamsburg, 
Ohio, says, " I send two new names. 
A number of hindrances have prevented 
us from organizing a Circle before this 
time, but we hope that they are things 
of the past. We ask your prayers in 
our behalf." 

Sister K. Mae Rowland, of Clear- 
spring, Maryland, says, " I want to do 
something for Jesus because He has 
done so much for me. There is so much 
work to be done. We have a Christian 
Workers meeting every Sunday evening. 
We are using the programs printed by 
the Brethren. Our meetings are pro- 
gressing nicely and much, interest is 
manifested. May the Lord abundantly 
bless the Circle." 

Sister Ella Spre-nkel, of York, Penn- 
sylvania, says, " I am sending you two 
new names for the Circle. Please send 
me the list of books in the advanced 
course. We have about twenty-five Cir- 
cle members in this city. We pray that 
much may be done for the cause." 

♦> ♦> * 

NEW NAMES. 



2402 Lelia R. Flory, Knightly, Va. 

2403 Gertrude Faust, Scalp Level, Pa. 

2404 Samuel Karn, R. R. 1, Tadmore, 
Ohio. 

2405 Mattie Knife, Fidelity, Ohio. 

2406 Estie Hooke, Stockport, Ind. 

2407 Edward J. Swartz, Pyrmont, Ind. 

2408 Laura Miller, R. R. 3, North Man- 
chester, Ind. 



2409 
2410 

24 T I 
2412 

2413 
2414 

2415 
2416 
2417 
2418 
2419 
2420 
2421 
2422 
2423 

2424 
2425 
2426 
2427 

2428 
2429 

2430 

2431 
2432 

2433 



D. E. Bowman, Hagerstown. Ind. 

E. Noffsinger, Union City, Ind. 
Lenna Moomaw, Stockport, Ind. 
Efiie Hooke, Stockport, Ind. 

D. S. Strole, Navarre, Kans. 
Bettie Strole, Navarre, Kans. 
Harvey E. Brown, Dillon, Kans. 
Mrs. H. E. Brown, Dillon, Kans. 
Lizzie Snyder, Los Angeles, Cal. 
Mary Jenkins, Los Angeles, Cal. 
Carrie Getz, Los Angeles, Cal. 
Anna Getz, Los Angeles, Cal. 
Martin H. Miller, Laton, Cal. 
Paul Snell, Los Angeles, Cal. 
C. L. Rowland, R. R. 19, Clear- 
spring, Md. 

Cyrus Wolfe, Redhouse, Md. 
Lulu Sanger, Union Bridge, Md. 
Verna Bashore, Union Bridge, Md. 
C. Ellen Hutchison. Union Bridge, 
Md. 

Etta Smith, Union Bridge, Md. 
Uriah Garner, Moline, Ohio, Wood 
Co. 

M. Clyde Horst, Spencer, Ohio, R. 
R. 2. 

Nellie Shaffer, Hooversville, Pa. 
John F. Sprenkel, 214 S. Penn St., 
York, Pa. 

Marv C. G. Sprenkel, 214 S. Penn 
St., York, Pa. 

* ♦ * 

LOCAL SECRETARIES. 



Elsie Brindle, Chambersburg, Pa., R. D. 

No. 8. 

*■ *• * 

RECEIVED CERTIFICATES. 



Julia Wentz, Hooversville, Pa. 
Delpha Berkey, Hooversville, Pa. 
Carrie Wentz, Hooversville, Pa. 
Florence Berkey, Hooversville, Pa. 

4$» 4§> <$» 

OUR MEETING AT CARTHAGE. 






The Christian Workers and our Mis- 
sionary Reading Circle expect to hold a 
meeting at our coming Conference in 
Missouri. We are sorry that we can- 
not now announce our program, but we 
will have it ready for the next number. 



April, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



141 



It will also be published in the Gospel 
Messenger. 

We well remember the first meeting 
we held at a Conference. A few mem- 
bers and others assembled in a corner 
of the tabernacle, and there we asked 
God to help us to do what needed to 
be done. Brother Jesse Emmert, and 
others who are now missionaries, talked 
earnestly and urged a new pentecostal 
zeal. Bro. Isaac Frantz spoke on the 
necessity of having a Circle in every 
church. Bro. W. J. Swigart gave us two 
dollars towards purchasing books for 
poor members. The singing was inspir- 
ing. Eld. U. D. Wine prayed that we 
might never turn back in this work, but 
always go forward with stronger en- 
deavor to do what Jesus commanded us 
to do. And so the meeting closed. 
There was a peculiar feeling about its 
being a day of small things, and we 
wondered how it would be in the future. 
In these past few years we have held 
them in the tabernacle, and thousands 
have congregated there to take part in 
one of the most inspiring meetings held 
during the entire session. 

We hope and trust that our coining 
meeting will be the best we have ever 
held. We pray that our members may 
attend it, and be inspired to greater zeal 
and more earnest service. 

We will be prepared to enroll mem- 
bers for the Circle, and we trust that 
many will be ready to join. We will be 
glad to meet our members and talk with 
them about the work. If they are dis- 
couraged or have met with difficulties, 
we will be glad to talk them over and 
help in any way possible. 

We want to assist the Christian 
Workers all we can. Let us help .you 
to plan your meetings, and talk with 
you about your programs. If you are 
undecided about your work we can talk 
it over and help you to achieve the best 
results. 

Be sure to come to this meeting. 
Bring all your friends and invite every- 
body to come. 



FROM WATERLOO, IOWA. 



Our Circle gave a special program in 
the South Waterloo church last evening. 
It was well attended, although the 
weather was bitter cold. It was indeed 
encouraging to our Circle to .-^ee that all 
are interested in our work. We feel 
that God is blessing our efforts. 

The church has kindly granted us the 
privilege of holding one meeting each 
quarter in the churchhouse, giving us 
the regular time for both the Christian 
Workers meeting and the preaching 
: ervices. 

We have regular Circle meetings ev- 
ery two weeks. The interest is grow- 
ing. We believe a Missionary Reading 
Circle should be organized in every 
church in the Brotherhood, for surely 
every one who will attend and take part 
in the work will receive a blessing. 

Three of our members are already la- 
boring in India. They are Sister Eliza 
B. Miller, Bro. D. J. Lichty and Sister 
Sadie J. Miller. May God bless their 
efforts is the earnest prayer of all. 

M. B. Knop. 

«£■ *f* ♦>■ 

WITHOUT CHRIST. 



Now and then the condition of some 
children in the United States comes un- 
der the notice of Christian people and 
their sympathy is called forth in a most 
admirable way. It is good. Yet these 
same children are in many, many ways 
better off in this life than are the chil- 
dren of heathen lands. Here they suffer 
through neglect or sheer indifference on 
the part of a Christian community. 

Not so in heathen lands. The hand 
of idolatry is heavy upon the darlings. 
It is not made-up stories to work up 
sympathy, — these stories of how infants 
are treated and killed off in great num- 
bers because of some superstitious or 
religious belief of the parents. It is a 
sad fact. And there is still a great dif- 
ference between the child born in a 
Christian land and the one not. The 
former will feel more or less the 
warmth of God's love where that love 
is known; the latter will not know that 
love until it is revealed to the nation. 
Pity the children of the world, the mil- 
lions who are to-day shivering in the 
cold of idolatry, and compare that con- 
dition with yours in the Christian pub- 
lic school, Sunday school and home. 



142 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 

From the Field. 



[April, 1904 



FROM PALESTINE, ARKANSAS. 



In my last article I was trying to set 
forth the needs of a greater effort in 
home mission work and especially in 
our southern States. I am glad for the 
comments and suggestions brought out 
lately in the Gospel Messenger under 
the head of " Live Wire Churches." My 
prayer is that the same may be carried 
out. 

Let some district or society support a 
missionary in our southern States. The 
mission can be conducted the same as 
those on the foreign .field, and especially 
if a man and his wife are sent. This 
would mean an outlay of $500, and $50 
for each child, which would be ample. 
The expense is light in the South. The 
people are plain and live within their 
means. It wouldn't do for the mission- 
ary to live above the rest or he would 
surely lose his influence. 

The people are good listeners and re- 
spond rapidly to a sermon preached 
from the heart. I never preached where 
there was more attention and anxiety to 
hear the plain Gospel. My observations 
have been that the speakers, as a rule, 
that come here place the food too high 
for the people. Hence the field is an 
easy one to work. Who will be the 
first to offer himself? J. H. Neher. 

March 9. 

* * ♦> 

"I THOUGHT AS A CHILD." 



There was not much mission work 
going on when I was a child. I did not 
know but what the whole world was 
like the part I lived in. I went to Sun- 
day school and gave my penny some- 
times, but then it did not take so much 
money, because we did not buy large 
cards for presents as they do now. Boys 
and girls went to Sunday school bare- 
footed in the summer. Children were 
not so stylish then as now. Do you 



know why? Because parents were not. 
Paul says, " I thought as a child." I 
wonder if the thoughts of children 
would make them proud and selfish, or 
wanting what some other child had, if 
they were not trained that way? 

When Brother Paul grew to man- 
hood he did not forget his childhood 
and that there was a difference. There 
is something about childhood we take 
with us, and there is something we leave 
behind. When I was little I wanted to 
be a man and I was told I had to wait 
until I grew big and then I would be a 
man, but I have learned since that a 
child can be a man or woman very 
young. Do you know how young? I 
will tell you. Just as soon as you put 
away " childish things." Some people 
are always childish because they never 
put away " childish things." Act manly, 
act womanly, and you will be men and 
women. " See that little man," " See 
that little woman," is an expression of 
delight for the parent and for the child. 
Be a man to-day, be a woman to-day! 

Ira P. Eby. 

Poplar Bluff, Mo., March 9. 

♦3* ■•£+ *fa 
BROOKLYN NOTES. 



— St. Augustine has said, " Be always 
displeased at what thou art, if thou de- 
sirest to attain to what thou art not; for 
where thou hast pleased thyself, there 
thou abidest." We have been almost 
displeased with ourselves and work this 
month on account of so much sickness 
and severe cold weather. The writer 
was laid up for awhile with la grippe 
and had to call Eld. A. C. Wieand, of 
New York City, to do the preaching. 
However, at such times we must say to 
ourselves: 

"Rest in the Lord, my soul; 

Commit to Him thy way. 
What to thy sight seems dark as night, 

To Him is bright as day." 



April, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



143 



— Some one has said, " Come what 
will, a believing soul is lost to every- 
thing but the promises of God." So 
trusting in the Lord we look forward 
to better things, better health, better 
clays and better results. 

— Our Wednesday evening Bible class 
reached the climax of its attendance 
(during the past two years) this month. 
This stirred up a Methodist preacher, 
because some of his people are coming 
to us for their Bible work and thus 
greatly enlarging our class. To make 
the story short, his people have asked 
him to resign his charge, which he must 
do by April 1. Any congregation is to 
be greatly commended who will dismiss 
a shepherd who objects to the study of 
the Bible. 

— The newly-converted heathen in 
many places are putting our Christian 
people in this glorious land of Bibles 
to shame. Recently John R. Mott vis- 
ited a college in Ceylon, where he found 
? band of students who a few years ago 
were heathen bur are now enjoying the 
blessed hope of the Go: pel. They were 
raising bananas and turning them into 
money between study hours, and using 
the money to support one of their stu- 
dents who had volunteered to carry the 
Gospel to their heathen brothers on an 
adjoining island. And feeling that this 
was not enough of sacrifice on their 
part yet, they began to lay aside every 
tenth handful of rice, so as to sell it 
and send the second student to preach 
Christ to the unsaved. Oh! brethren 
and sisters, where is our sacrifice com- 
pared to this? How many of us eat less 
in order to have more money to spread 
the Gospel? Do we know the a b c's 
of sacrifice to carry out Jesus' last com- 
mand (Matt. 28:10, 20)? 

— The following donations towards 
our new church were received during 
February: J. F. Matts, $5.00; Garrison 
Sunday school, $5.04; Florence Schiv- 
inger, $1.03; Sudie Barnhart, $1.14; Mary 
Rowe. $2.28; H. M. Barnhart. $1.55; 
Mary A. Hottenstein, $2.50; Mrs. E. M. 
Cobb, $2.35; Henry Rover, $5.00; Kate 



Beery, $2.60; Rebecca F. Miller, 63 
cents; Anna Wampler, $1.26; J. W. My- 
ers, $2.00; John Wampler, 51 cents; P. 
S. Thomas, $1.52, Garber's Sunday 
school, $2.00; Eliza Sharp, 50 cents; Re- 
becca Bowman and children, $3.28; Sa- 
rah Howe, $5.00; Hannah Smith, $2.00; 
Samuel Orr, $1.00; Anna L. Lee, $9.27; 
Geo. H. Mohler, $s\oo; Kate H offer, $3.- 
00; Mrs. S. B. Keiffer, $2.60: Mary Ress- 
ler, 50 cents; Eliz. R. McDaniel, $2.60; 
Mrs. Amanda Oberholtzer, $1.73; Hunt- 
ingdon " Whatsoever Band," $7.00. 
J. Kurtz Miller. 
5901 3rd Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y., Feb. 29. 
>♦♦ ♦♦♦ ♦♦♦ 

EASTERN DISTRICT OF PENN- 
SYLVANIA A MISSION 
POINT. 



By J. W. Myer. 

The Old Homestead of the Brethren 
in America has not yet been tilled as it 
should be. There are a few astonishing 
facts staring us in the face concerning 
this field which should have our grave 
consideration. There is no other State 
district covering so many States as this 
one. Eight entire States — Maine, New 
Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, 
Rhode Island, Connecticut, New Jersey 
and Delaware — with three States in part 
— eastern New York, eastern Pennsyl- 
vania, and the eastern shore of Mary- 
land — are open for cultivation by the 
Brethren. 

The population of this district far ex- 
ceeds the population of any other. 
Many districts have a much larger area. 
California and Arizona have more than 
twice the territory, with about one- 
tenth the inhabitants. Texas and Lou- 
isiana have about, two and a half times 
the areas, with perhaps one-fourth the 
population. 

There are nineteen cities in the Union 
with over 200,000 population; five of 
these are in this State district. Out of 
117 cities in the Union having over 30,- 
000 inhabitants, 47 or 40 per cent of 
them are in the district named. 



144 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[April, 1904 



One-fifth of the entire population of 
the United States is in this district — 
about 15,000,000. The area is only one- 
thirtieth of the United States. There 
are less than 7,000 members in the dis- 
trict. Were they all ministers each one 
could have a congregation of over 2,000. 

To cultivate the church Homestead 
like our great-grandfathers would have 
their offspring improve the Old Home 
Place, would mean a wonderful awak- 
ening, spreading out and breaking up 
the barren fields. 

There is wealth and intellect in this 
field, beyond that of any other district; 
if not in quality, in quantity we are most 
certain. 

The Holy Ghost should have the con- 
trol of these talents. May the local 
church and the church general be more 
interested in the Puritan District, the 
New England States, and establish mis- 
sion points therein. 

To my knowledge there is but one sis- 
ter in these six States. O, pray ye (my 
brethren) therefore the Lord of the har- 
vest, that he will send forth (zealous, 
faithful) laborers into his harvest. 

343 N. Charlotte St., Lancaster, Pa. 

* * * 

FROM SWEDEN. 



On New Year's Day I attended a love 
feast at Kjeflinge which was especially 
enjoyable to all present because several 
were present who had not partaken of 
such a feast for quite awhile and they 
were especially glad to be present. 

On Jan. 6 we have a " holy day " 
called the thirteenth day. It is called 
Epiphany in English almanacs. It is a 
day set apart to commemorate the ap- 
pearance of the wise men to worship 
Jesus. When we consider that Jesus 
was forty days old when he was taken 
to the temple in Jerusalem, and that it 
is scarcely probable that he was taken 
there after the wise men informed Her- 
od of their search for him, we may well 
conclude that the visit of the wise men 



must have been at least more than forty 
days after Jesus' birth, instead of on 
the thirteenth day. 

The early part of the month Bro. Per 
Jonsson spent in Hallan district and re- 
ported interesting meetings and requests 
for meetings still further away. 

Jan. 17 wife and I spent the day with 
the members in the Landskrona mission. 
Had good attendance and attention at 
the meeting. 

The middle of December Bro. Anders- 
son's, who live in the mission house in 
Limhamn, lost their youngest child by 
diphtheria and were quarantined until 
after New Year's. This put a stop to 
meetings and Sunday school in the 
meetinghouse and caused the postpone- 
ment of a love feast appointed for Dec. 
26. The love feast was then held Jan. 

TO. 

At last reports from Denmark Elder 
Hansen's wife and also Elder Eskild- 
sen's wife were sick. They are both 
past the sixty mark and are not strong. 

The Evangelii Budbarare in its new 
form (16-page) is giving good satisfac- 
tion. We have now commenced a series 
of letters entitled, " Around the World," 
by Bro. D. L. Miller. It is a continua- 
tion of " Letters from Palestine," which 
had extended through the greater part 
of the past two years. These articles 
interest everybody who reads them both 
in and out of the church. 

The shortest month of the year and 
the longest February in eight years has 
now gone into eternity. It has been 
with us here a month with very little 
sunshine, literally speaking. There has 
been an unusual amount of snowing 
weather. 

On the thirteenth of the month I went 
to Simrishamn, where we have six mem- 
bers. I spent several days very pleas- 
antly among the members. While there 
we held a love feast, the first of the kind 
ever held in that place. We had a very 
pleasant feast, and all enjoyed it much. 
We experienced the truth of Jesus' 
words, " Where two or three are gath- 



April, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



H5 



ered together in my name, there am I in 
the midst of them." 

We were made sad yesterday to learn 
that Brother and Sister Westergren arc 
arranging to leave us and return to 
America the last of March. This move 
is being made on account of the stringent 
laws tor military service, which are late- 
ly being carried into effect. Moving to 
escape the military service is what drains 
the church in Sweden and Denmark of 
her young blood that is so much needed 
for its future stability. Where would the 
Brethren church, or any other, in Amer- 
ica be if the natural increase through 
the children of the membership were 
left out of calculation? Less than ten 
per cent of the membership here con- 
sists of the children of members. 

A. W. Vaniman. 

Malmo, Sweden. March 1, 1904. 

A A A 

FROM OHLEY, RAJPIPLA STATE. 



Dear Brethren: — I just arrived here 
this morning and if I get a letter 
off to-day I may reach this week's mail, 
not sure. Had a good meeting last 
week. Forty-two were baptized in a 
place where we have been working since 
1900, but where we have done little be- 
h ire. 

This place is twenty-two miles out in 
the jungles. The man who came along 
to show me the road got lost from me. 
I was horseback, he was afoot. I had 
written the name of the village to where 
we were going, but did not have my 
book and my man was lost from me by 
attempting a short cut. 

Night came on. I was in the jungle, 
no village in sight, but finally I saw the 
light glimmering in a hut. I assure you 
I wa> glad. I called at the door of the 
hut. but no one would answer or even 
come to the door. I saw a woman com- 
ing to the house, and I asked her where 
the chief village officer was. She 
showed me. I rode up to his hut. He 
came out. I told him that I was lost, 
and also told him who lived in the vil- 



lage where I was going — two of our or- 
phan children that were married. He 
understood and told me the name of my 
village. Then he said, " It is six miles 
away and it is dangerous even for two 
men to go the road in the night. [He 
meant if he would give me a man.] Ti- 
gers and leopards are not safe in the 
night." 

He then said, " Get off and stay here." 
He brought me a cot and two quilts, 
likely the only two there were in the vil- 
lage, for all the men slept by the fire 
without cover. He ordered some rice 
and a chicken cooked for my supper. 
He said, "We know you; we used to 
have one hundred houses in our village. 
Now we have only thirteen. Our peo- 
ple all died in the famine. You saved 
many people. What have you done for 
our people! You helped them all over 
the state." 

I tried then to point them to Christ, 
told them how you at home had collect- 
ed and sent the money to save them, 
and now we wanted to point them to 
God, etc. 

Soon after I had eaten my supper six 
or eight women and little girls came out 
and sang five or six songs of welcome to 
me. These women are afraid and you 
hardly ever get a chance to speak to 
them, and you may be sure this was a 
surprise. They stood in the dark. I 
could not see them. I could not under- 
stand near all their songs. The first one 
ran like this, " The Sahib is welcome to 
our food, is welcome to our cover, 
is welcome to our bed. May he 
have rest, may he come again." An- 
other song, "Sahib will get up early, 
and will sit on his horse, and ride away, 
ride away," etc. It don't sound good in 
English. I did not think to tell this 
when I commenced to write, but it did 
me good and I believe it will do you 
good. S. N. McCann. 

Feb. 17, 1904. 

[And it did the editor so much 
" good " he wanted the readers of the 
Visitor to have the same treat. — Ed.] 



146 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[April, 1904 



FROM JALALPOR, DIST. SURAT, 
INDIA. 

Feb. 19, 1904. 
Dear Brother:— 

Your letter of Dec. 24 is received. I 
am glad the outline for mission report 
pleases you. It had not been definitely 
adopted but was sent to you for ap- 
proval and suggestion. 

Now our Bro. Forney and his family 
are gone. The closing days of their 
stay here were quite interesting. At the 
first of the month he called all the na- 
tive brethren and sisters in from the 
outstations. He had a twofold purpose 
in it. He desired that we might all en- 
joy another love feast together before 
their going, and while here for the feast 
he gave them their monthly pay. 

I really wish you could enjoy one of 
these love feasts with us. They are in 
principle and general practice just like 
those at home, but the difference in 
conditions and surroundings makes some 
difference. White cloths were spread on 
the floor around the four sides of the 
meeting room, about two feet from the 
wall. On these the supper was spread. 
We sat next to the wall on the floor. 
Bro. Forney preached the examination 
sermon. Then, just as at home, we per- 
formed the various ordinances of the 
feast. 

I had to think so much of our Lord, 
as I saw and took part in the feet-wash- 
ing that evening. These people, just as 
people in the Lord's time, usually wear 
no shoes, at least no stockings. The 
washing is not merely form then, it is 
actual cleansing. Is it possible that the 
Lord of heaven thus washed feet? Yes, 
and I am glad for his example. I hope 
that every one of us here may become 
more and more willing to serve one an- 
other and thus live out the spirit of the 
example. I was pleased with the quiet 
of the meeting, and the spirit in which 
all entered it. 

A few years ago many of those who 
communed were heathen and in dark- 
ness. Now they see the Great Light 



and are developing into His likeness. It 
was the first supper for one of our num- 
ber. He has been a Christian for many 
years. He had belonged to another mis- 
sion. About two years ago he came 
here and has been helping us. As he 
learned of our beliefs and practices, he 
found that we have some things that the 
other mission had not. He asked that 
he might be baptized. He once was 
sprinkled but didn't remember of it. 
After holding his application one year 
he was baptized the day of this feast. 
We don't make it a business to try to 
win converts from other missions, but 
when they thus come and sincerely ask 
that they may enjoy all the privileges of 
the Gospel we feel it is not ours to say 
no. I am glad that we believe and prac- 
tice the whole Gospel. There is no need 
of anyone going from us to get fuller 
privileges in gospel obedience. 

On the Monday following this feast a 
most impressive meeting was held. The 
native brethren and sisters gave For- 
ney's presents of some native garments 
and insisted that they put them on. 

In this garb they went to the meet- 
ing room. There the brethren who have 
been working with Forneys for some 
years now, told in their simple way of 
the good things that Forneys have don< 
since coming to Jaialpor. I know thai 
our brother and sister were not work- 
ing for the praise of men, but there is n< 
doubt that the kind words of regard and 
appreciation uttered there that day did 
their souls good. 

The whole meeting had a touch 01 
sadness. Several times speakers brok( 
down and sobbed. One brother sang 
few verses of farewell and was so over- 
come with feeling that his voice playe< 
on the chords of mourning rather thai 
on those of song. His emotion was 
caught by others, and soon the whole 
audience was weeping. 

In sobs and tears our dear brothei 
tried to answer the expressions of ap- 
preciation and of sadness. The meet- 
ing closed with a season of prayer, the 
audible prayer being broken several 



April, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



147 



times by a rush of feeling expressible 
only by sobs. One could not help say- 
ing as he saw it. " Behold how he loved 
them." 

The following Sunday Bro. Forney 
preached the farewell sermon. His ex- 
hortations were most fitting. If we can 
all walk in the ways he pointed out 
there is no doubt that blessing will at- 
tend us. 

They started for Bombay Wednesday. 
Feb. 10. This also was a sad time. 
How the natives wept as they gave them 
the last salaam! Dark days come some- 
times, but such times show that the 
work is doing much good. 

Saturday I went to Bombay to be with 
them the last days and to see them sail. 
It is not as pleasant as going to meet 
those who are coming. We enjoyed the 
Sunday services together. They sailed 
from Princess dock at 10: 15 A. M.. Mon- 
day, Feb. 15. As their ship began to 
move, our handkerchiefs waved the fare- 
well our lips could not utter. We could 
only breathe a prayer that God would 
keep them all safe, restore them to good 
health and speedily bring them back to 
the work which they so much love and 
which they leave so reluctantly. 

Sister Blough has taken Sister For- 
ney's place in caring for the things of 
the house. For some time already both 
of them (Bloughs) have been caring for 
the sick among the boys. They are very 
willing and are going to be valuable 
workers in this field. 

Our carpenter work is moving on nice- 
ly. This morning I went with the head 
carpenter to buy some lumber. Lumber 
is very dear here. The most ordinary 
lumber costs four cents a board foot, 
and that which is better costs eight, ten 
and even twelve cents a foot. It hurts 
me to buy at such prices. For much of 
our work we can get " offals," which an- 
swer very well and are cheaper. 

We are all well. I have had no fever 
now for nearly two months — the longest 
freedom I have had since it began on 
me, Oct. 4. 

We are glad for the growing interest 
in missions at home. May the Lord 
guide. Pray His richest blessings on 
your work. Jesse Emmert. 



DOES THE NEW TESTAMENT 

TEACH THE GIVING 

OF A CERTAIN 

AMOUNT ? 



By Jos. Sniteman. 

We read in 1 Cor. 16:2, "Let every 
one of you lay by him in store, as God 
hath prospered him." How can we lay 
by on the first day of the week if we 
have no invoice or basis of our income? 
Paul says. " As God hath prospered 
him." 

The laboring man may say, " The 
Lord has prospered me with ten dollars; 
I will give one dollar to the Lord." 
That is his basis. Then we take the 
wealthy merchant, or farmer, who has 
made his fifty or one hundred dollars in 
this same time. He may give twenty- 
five or fifty cents to the Lord. That is 
his basis, and he says he has given as 
the Lord has prospered him. 

Let the Lord make a basis. The Lord 
made a basis for Israel; will some one 
please point out where he set this aside? 
Let us notice Matt. 23:23: "Woe unto 
you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! 
for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and 
cummin, and have omitted the weightier 
matters of the law. judgment, mercy, 
and faith: these ought ye to have done, 
and not to leave the other undone." 
Does Christ set aside tithing, in this 
Scripture? While he reproves them for 
their neglect, he tells them not to leave 
tithing undone. While he applied it to 
their present, it also applied to their 
future. Will it not reach us just the 
same? See also Luke 11:42. 

In 2 Cor. 8:12 we read, " For if there 
be first a willing mind, it is accepted ac- 
cording to that a man hath and not ac- 
cording to that he hath not." Paul said 
he had no commandment, but as they 
had been faithful in some other graces 
he wanted them to abound in this grace 
also. 

I may say " accept " is not binding. In 
Leviticus, chapters 5 to 8, in regard to 

(Concluded on Page 152.) 



148 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[April, 1904 



Acknowledgments 

All thing's come to Thee, O Lord, 
And of Thine own have we given Thee. 



Offerings are asked to sustain mis- 
sions on the frontier in the various parts 
of the United States under the General 
Board, to aid the forty-seven Districts 
of the Brotherhood in their respective 
fields, to support the work in Sweden, 
Denmark, France, Switzerland and In- 
dia. The workers on the fields labor 
for a support, the members of the Gen- 
eral Missionary and Tract Committee 
give their service free. 

A copy of the Visitor marked " Sam- 
ple " is sent to each person from whom 
money has been received within the 
time of the acknowledgment herewith 
made. Should any^ one thereby get two 
copies, please hand one to a friend. 

See that the amount appears properly 
herewith. In case it does not, write at 
once to the Committee. 

All mission funds for general work 
should be sent to and in the name of 

GEN. MISS. AND TRACT COM., 
Elgin, Illinois. 

* #• & 

The General Missionary and Tract 
Committee acknowledges the receipt of 
the following donations during the 
month of February, 1904: 

World-Wide Fund. 

IOWA— $145.20. 

Northern .District, Individu- 
als: L. M. Kob, Garden Grove, 
50 cents; D. F. Sink, Lenox. 50 
cents; Jacob Lichty, Eagle Cen- 
ter, $6.00; Samuel Fike, Water- 
loo, $12.00; A Sister, Adel, $100.- 
00; J. J. Berkley, Waterloo, $6.- 
00; W. A. Blough, Waterloo, 
$3.00, 128 00 

Middle District, Individuals: 
Ezra Fahrney, Deep River, $2.- 
50; S. C. Miller, Brooklyn, $1.00; 
Irene S. Miller, Brooklyn. 50 
cents; Elizabeth Fahrney, Deep 
River, $2.50; John Reedy, Lis- 
comb, $5.00, 11 50 



Southern District. Individuals: 
Rebecca C. Miller, Davenport, 
$4.50; N. C. Folger, Osceola, 

$1-20, 5 70 

INDIANA— $122.47. 

Northern District, Congrega- 
tions: Rock Run, $39.17; Fort 
Wayne, $22.85, 62 02 

Individuals: Manly Deeter, 
Milford, $1.50; E. P. Pefrly. Go- 
shen, 50 cents; Levi Buss, Nap- 
panee, $2.50; Susan Schrock, 
Middlebury, $15.00; Rachel 
Weaver, Brimfield, $1.12; Henry 
and Elizabeth Neff, New Paris, 
$2.00; S. B. Reppert and wife, 
Fremont, $4.13, 26 75 

Middle District, Congrega- 
tion: Prairie Creek, 2 70 

Sunday school: North Man- 
chester, 15 00 

Individuals: Henry Shock, 
Huntington, $3.00; Benj. Bow- 
man, N. Manchester, $5.00; Da- 
vid Eikenberry, Flora, $2.00; J. 
C. Stinebaugh. Camden, $1.00,.. 11 00 

Southern District, Individual: 

Win. Stouts, Hagerstown, 5 00 

PENNSYLVANIA— $118.41. 

Eastern District, Congrega- 
tions: Tulpehocken, $16.56; 
Chiques, $13.22; Little Swatara, 
$20.00; Ridgely, Md., $11.00, 60 78 

Individuals: A. S. Kreider, 
Annville, $5.95; T. T. Myers, 
Philadelphia, $1.50; Lewis Keip- 
er and wife, Lebanon, $10.00,... 17 45 

Middle District, Congrega- 
tion: Spring Run, 7 48 

Individuals: Mrs. A. Showal- 
ter, Royer, 50 cents; D. Y. 
Swayne, Huntingdon, $3.00; Su- 
san Bechtel, tluntingdon, $1.20; 
Pearl Lehman, Scalp Level, $3.- 
00; Serena Ruble, McVeytown, 
$1.00, 87 

Western District, Sunday 
school: Windber Mission, 10 

Individuals: Linda Griffith. 
Meyersdale, $5.00; H. L. Griffith, 
Meyersdale, $8.00; A. Christner, 
Connelsviile, $1.00, 14 00 

OHIO— $110.63. 

Northeastern District, Con- 
gregations: Chippewa, $6.90; 
Black River, $9.13, ". . . 1603 



April, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



I49 



Individuals: Joseph Shickel, 
Lowellville, $12.00; Eli P. 
Hershberger. Hartville, $2.20; A 
Sister, New Philadelphia, $65.- 
00, 79 20 

Northwestern District, Indi- 
viduals: W. I. Kintner. Ray- 
mond, $1.00; John A. Trackler, 
McComb, $5.00; E. W. Bowers, 
Williamstown, $1.00, 7 00 

Southern District, Individu- 
als: Elias Stouffer, Arcanum, 
$1.20; C. McNelly, Brookville, 
$5.00; Eliz. Miller, Beaverdam, 
$1.00; W. C. Teeter, Dayton, $1.- 
20, 8 40 

ILLINOIS— $101.65. 

Northern District, Congrega- 
tion : Elgin, 15 00 

Individuals: Jane Arnold, 
Lanark, $2.00; Franklin Myers, 
Lanark, $1.00; A Member, Mt. 
Morris, $10.00; J. C. Lampin, 
Dixon, $5.00; Lee Boyer, Lena, 
$15.00; Anna Fry, Wheaton. $4.- 
40; A Brother, Alt. Morris, $25.- 
00; Nelson Shirk, Mt. Morris, 
$130, 63 70 

Southern District. Congrega- 
tions: Macoupin Creek, $2.30; 
Pleasant Hill, $8.95 n 25 

Sunday school: Pleasant Hill, 3 70 

Individuals: A. J. Hershber- 
ger, Girard, 50 cents; David 
Blickenstaff, Cerrogordo, $5.00; 
E. H. Brubaker, Virden, $1.25; 
Elma R. Brubaker. Virden, $r.- 

25, 12 00 

VIRGINIA— $76.30. 

First District, Congregation: 
Botetourt, 45 75 

Second District, Congrega- 
tion: Nokesville 4 65 

Second District of Virginia,.. 5 00 

Individuals: P. S. Thomas, 
Harrisonburg, $1.50; J. S. Gar- 
ber, Bridgewater, $1.00; Joseph 
Pence, Port Republic. $4.00; A 
Sister, Timberville, $2.00; Mrs. 
Susan Wine, Basic City, $1.20; 
A Sister, Crimora, $10.00; S. A. 
Sanger, Vienna, $1.20, 20 90 

KANSAS— $64.30. 

Northeastern District, Con- 
gregation: Bethany, 3 40 

Individuals: Lee Bucklew, 
Paola, $1.65; D. H. Gish, Belle- 
ville, $10.00. 11 65 

Southwestern District, Indi- 
viduals: Albert L. Williams, 
Summerfield, $1.75; J. C. Peter- 
sen, Galva, $10.00; D. P. Neher 
and wife, McCune, $10.00; Riley 



F. Brubaker, McPherson, $2.50; 

Eliza Flack, McPherson, $25.00. 49 25 

MISSOURI— $38.50. 

Middle District, Congrega- 
tion: Osceola, 1 00 

Individuals: W. H. Wagner, 
Adrian, $2.50; Nannie C. Wag- 
ner, Adrian, $2.50; Tithe, Cabool, 
$25.00, 30 00 

Southern District, Congrega- 
tions: Butler, $1.00; Oak Grove, 
$5.00, 6 00 

Individual: Sophia Darroul, 

Nevada, 1 50 

NEBRASKA— $41.00. 

Congregation: Wood River,.. 4 50 

Individuals: A sister, Lincoln, 
$11.00; D. G. Wine, Octavia, 50 
cents; J. E. Young and wife, 

Beatrice, $25.00, 36 50 

WASHINGTON, OREGON AND 

IDAHO— $11.80. 

Congregation: Powell's Val- 
ley, Oregon, 5 00 

Individuals: J. B. Lehman, 
Nezperce, Idaho, $1.00; John P. 
Barnhart, Newberg, Oregon. $1.- 
00; R. A. Orr, Nampa, Idaho. 
$1.20; T. N. Beckner, Nampa. 
Idaho, $2.60; Sarah J. Beckner, 

Nampa, Idaho, $1.00, 6 80 

CALIFORNIA— $12.20. 

Individuals: W. M. Piatt, In- 
glewood, 50 cents; J. F. Thomas, 
Lnglewood, $2.40; Sarah Kim . 
Los Angeles, $3.60; W. E. Tros- 
tle, Glendora, $1.20; J. S. Kuns, 

Los Angeles, $4.50, 12 20 

MARYLAND— $7.75. 

Eastern District, Individuals: 
Mrs. Sarah E. Deal. Mt. Airy, 25 
cents; E. W. Stoner, Union 
Bridge, 50 cents, 75 

Middle District, Individuals: 
C. W. Reichard, Smithburg. $3.- 
00; W. H. Swam, Glencoe. $1.00. 4 00 

Western District, Individuals: 
John M. Benjamin, Baltimore, 
$1.00; Barbara Merrill, Merrill, 
$2.00, 3 00 

NORTH DAKOTA— $6.40. 

Individuals: Pearl, Clarence 
and Ruby Kauffman, Williston, 
$3.50; Geo. K. Miller, Cando, $1.- 
00; Wm. E. Burns, Cando, 40 
cents; D. F. Landis, Williston, 

$1.50 6 40 

WEST VIRGINIA— $5.00. 

Second District, Individual: 
M. W. Reed, Morgantown, .... 5 00 

ARKANSAS— $3.20. 

Individuals: S. Click, Batavia, 



IS© 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[April, 1904 



$2.00; J. S. Rodeheffer, Osceola, 

$1.20, ' 3 20 

TENNESSEE— $2.50. 

Congregation: Knob Creek,.. 2 50 

OKLAHOMA— $1.72. 

Congregation: Washita, 1 72 

WISCONSIN— $1.00. 

Individual: D. ■ A. Rowland, 

Viola, 1 00 

MICHIGAN— $1.00. 

Individual: Retta Price, Buch- 
anan, . . . 1 00 

NORTH CAROLINA— $1.00. 

Individual: A Sister, Henriet- 
ta, 1 00 

MINNESOTA— 50 cents. 

Individual: Mrs. L. E. Pratt, 
Harmony, 50 

Total for the month $ 872 53 

Previously reported, T7606 74 

Total for the year thus far, $18479 27 
India Orphanage, 

ILLINOIS— $82.81. 

Northern District, Sunday 
schools: Pine Creek, $8.00; Wad- 
dams Grove Children's Mission, 
$12.81, 20 81 

Individual: A Sister, Lena,... 50 00 

Southern District. Individual : 

J. M. Masterson, Chatham, 1200 

IOWA— $50.00. 

Individual: A Sister, Adel,.'. . . 50 00 

OHIO— $35-55. 

Northeastern District, Individ- 
ual: A Sister, New Philadelphia, - 10 00 

Northwestern District, Indi- 
vidual: S. N. Wright, Fostoria,. 1 00 

Southern District, Sunday 
schools: Primary class, Trot- 
wood, $12.20; Class of Harriet 
Buntain, $8.35: Greenville, $4.00, 24 55 

PENNSYLVANIA— $35.70. 

Eastern District, Individual: 
I. F. Price, Oaks, 10 00 

Middle District, Individual: 
Pearl Lahman, Scalp Level,.... 2 00 

Western District, Sunday 
school : Uniontown, • . . • 7 70 

Individual: Emma C. Reitz, .. 16 00 

VIRGINIA— $3575- 

First District, Congregation: 
Botetourt, 2 00 

Individuals: Mr. and Mrs. L. 
N. Kinzie, Roanoke, 16 00 

Second District, Sunday 
school: Pleasant View, Anna 
Sanger's class, 17 75 



OKLAHOMA— $23.54. 

Sunday school: Intermediate 
class, Calvary Creek, 23 54 

NEW YORK— $17.00. 

Brooklyn Reading Circle,.... 17 00 
NORTH DAKOTA— $16.00. 

Individuals: J. A. and Mary 
Weaver and Lawrence and Elsie 

Larson, Bowbells, 16 00 

MARYLAND— $16.00. 

Western District, Sunday 

school: Ridgely, 16 00 

INDIANA— $15.00. 

Northern District, Sunday 
school: Alice Krabill's class, 
Portage congregation 5 00 

Individuals: J. and D. Hime- 

lick, Peru, 10 00 

MISSOURI— $4.00. 

Middle District, Congrega- 
tion: Mineral Creek, 400 

CALIFORNIA— $3.80. 

Sunday school: Class No. 4, 

Glendora 3 80 

NEBRASKA— $2.66. 

Sunday school : Alvo 2 66 

Total for the month $ i>37 81 

Previously reported, 2255 75 

Total for the year so far,. . .$2593 56 
India Mission. 

IOWA— $53.00. 

Northern District, Individu- 
als: A Sister, Adel, $50.00; Ste- 
phen Hodgson, Mallard, $3.00,.. 53 00 
KANSAS— $22.00. 

Northeastern District, Indi- 
viduals: D. H. Gish, Belleville, 
$5.00; Mr. and Mrs. E. Derrick, 
Hiawatha, $12.00, 17 00 

Southwestern District, Indi- 
viduals: D. P. Neher and wife, 
McCune 5 00 

CALIFORNIA— $16.65. 

Sunday school: Lordsburg, . . . 10 65 

Individual: Daniel Houser, 

Covina, 6 00 

VIRGINIA— $14.50. 

Second District, Individual: 

Monroe Garst, Salem, 14 5( 

PENNSYLVANIA— $10.70. 

Middle District, Congrega- 
tion : Lewistown 3 7c 

Western District, Individuals: 
Z. Florence Ankeny, Elderton, 
$1.00; Sallie A. Helman, Penn- 
run, $1.00, 2 

Southern District, Individual: 
Oran Long, Carlisle, 5 



April, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



151 



OHIO— $700. 

Northeastern District, Indi- 
vidual: A Sister, Springfield 
church 5 00 

Southern District, Individual: 

J. R. Halladay, North Star, 2 00 

NORTH DAKOTA— 50 cents. 

Individual: Anna Spidel, Elli- 
son, 50 

Total for the month, $ 124 35 

Previously reported, 1437 l 7 

Total for the year thus far,. $1561 52 
Brooklyn Meetinghouse. 

IOWA— $10.00. 

Northern District, Individual: 

A Sister, Adel, • 10 00 

PENNSYLVANIA— $9-88. 

Middle District, Individuals: 
Serena Ruble. McVeytown, $1.- 
00; Pearl Lehman, Scalp Level, 
$2.00, 3 00 

Southern District, Congrega- 
tion : Woodbury 6 88 

VIRGINIA— 35 cents. 

Second District. Individuals: 
Friends at Stewartsville, 35 



Total for the month, $ 20 23 

Previously reported, 701 36 



Total for the year thus far,.$ 721 59 
China's Millions. 

PENNSYLVANIA— $3140. 

Eastern District, Sunday 
school: Harrisburg, 31 40 

Individual: One-Tenth, Phil- 
adelphia, 5 00 

Southern District, Individual: 

Oran Long, Carlisle, 5 00 

IOWA— $10.00. 

Northern District, Individual: 
A Sister. Adel, to 00 

NEBRASKA— $6.55- 

Sunday school: Alvo, 6 55 



Total for the month, $ 57 95 

Previously reported, 87 07 



Total for the year thus far..$ 145 02 
Colored Mission. 
IOWA— $10.00. 

Northern District. Individual: 
A Sister, Adel, 10 00 

PENNSYLVANIA— $1.00. 

Eastern District, Individual: 
Amanda R. Cassel, Vernfield,... 1 00 



Total for the month, $ 11 00 



Previously reported, 183 67 

Total for the year thus far, .$ 194 67 
Africa Mission. 
PENNSYLVANIA— $1.00. 

Eastern District, Individual: 
Amanda R. Cassel, Vernfield,... 1 00 

Total for the month, $ 1 00 

Previously reported, 73 00 

Total for the year so far...$ 74 00 

In the March issue under World-Wide 

fund, Pennsylvania, $8.60 is credited to 

New Enterprise congregation which 

should have been Rufus Replogle. 

* * * 

REPORT OF BROOKLYN MISSION 
FOR FEBRUARY, 1904. 

Receipts. 

Balance $ 3 00 

Mission board 120 00 

Mary J. Walker. Adel. Iowa 10 00 

Rockton S. S., Clearfield, Pa.,... 2 00 
Fannie L. Moore. Smithfield, Pa.. 2 00 

$137 00 
Expenditures. 

Rent and gas, 57 00 

Allowance, 20 00 

Express and car fare 2 50 

Incidentals, 2 00 

Living fund, 39 00 

Industrial school, 4 41 

Charity 3 00 

$127 9T 

Balance $ 9 09 

Attendance. 

Largest. Average. 

Sunday school, 120 104 

Preaching, 125 75 

Bible class, 70 60 

Prayer meeting, 50 38 

Calls, 70. 

J. Kurtz Miller. 
5901 3rd Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y. 
♦j* 4» <$» 

CHICAGO EXTENSION WORK. 

Extension Sunday School No. 1. 

Attendance. Collection. 

Feb. 7 31 $0 39 

Feb. 14, 47 53 

Feb. 21, 38 35 

Feb. 28 33 37 

149 $1 64 

Average, 37 41 



152 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[April, 1904 



Extension Sunday School No. 2. 

Attendance. Collection. 

Feb. 7, 55 $1 63 

Feb. 14, 60 1 83 

Feb. 21 48 1 44 

Feb. 28, . 61 1 43 

224 $6 33 

Average, 56 *$i 56 

W. R. Miller. 
Chicago, 111. 

* * & 

REPORT OF CHICAGO MISSION 
FOR FEBRUARY, 1904. 



Cash Received. 

Balance on hand 8 41 

Primary S. S. classes of Canton, 
Ohio, of Center house, per Hen- 
ry Royer, Louisville, Ohio, 5 00 

Mary J. Walker, Adel, Iowa, 10 00 

Return on loan of Dec. 18, 1903,.. 66 
Thornapple S. S., of Campbell, 
Mich., per Grace E. - Messer, 

Lake Odessa, Mich., 3 05 

Fannie L. Moore, Smithfield, Pa.,. 1 00 
Hickory Grove S. S., of Mt. Car- 
roll, 111., per George Delp, 5 00 

J. C. Peterson, Galva, Kans., 5 00 

Byron Talhelm, Woodbine, Kans., 1 00 
Minnie Johnson's S. S. class, of 

Grundy Center, Iowa, 1 00 

Refund of drayage of Dec. 28, 

1903, per Minnie Johnson,. 1 00 

Ella Metzger, Roanoke, La., 1 00 

Mrs. Ida Blickenstaff, Rossville, 

Ind., 2 00 

G. W. Miller, Cerrogordo, 111.,... 1 00 

General Mission Board, 25 00 

Industrial school, 95 

$71 07 
Cash Paid Out. 

Living fund, 14 05 

Rent, 10 00 

Gas, 1 20 

Help to poor, 2 50 

Industrial school, 39 

Incidentals, 50 

Support for workers, 22 00 

$50 64 
Cash on hand, $20 43 

Miss Cora Cripe. 

660 S. Ashland Ave. 



(Continued from Page 147.) 
the people offering sacrifices to the Lord 
at their own will, he limits them to two 
days. If they eat of it the third day the 
sacrifice will not be accepted. That soul 
shall be cut off from among his people. 
It would seem that if we do not give ac- 
cording as we have, our offering may not 
be accepted, and our offering with us be 
rejected. It should be according to that 
a man has. 

In 2 Cor. 8: 14 Paul wants equality. 
How shall we get this? To illustrate: 
The assessor comes around to get a list 
of our property. If we all give proper 
value of the same, there will be equality, 
but if otherwise we will rob our govern- 
ment. In the same way we may rob 
God. Our officers then make a basis, 
so every man will pay according as 
he hath. God requires of no one what 
he has not. We have other Scriptures 
that hold forth that he demands of us 
all both temporally and spiritually as he 
has given us. 

The tenth was holy unto the Lord 
under the old law, and was as plainly 
carried^ into the new as many other com- 
mands that we hold to. Why not that 
be our basis? 

Let us depart a little from our text. 
Heb. 6:20 refers to "Jesus, made an 
high priest for ever after the order of 
Melchisedec." Heb. 7:4 says: "Now 
consider how great this man [Melchis- 
edec] was, unto whom even the patri- 
arch Abraham gave the tenth of the 
spoils." Heb. 7:22 reads: "By so much 
was Jesus made a surety of a better 
testament," or covenant. Now as we 
are living under a better covenant, shall 
we do less for our priest (Jesus) than 
Abraham did for his, who was a type of 
Christ? 

What shall we have in the future? 
One of our ministers said in a mission- 
ary sermon some time ago, " When we 
come to die we will only have what we 
have given away." What will I have? 
Reader, what will you have? Will we 
have only a few pennies and threadbare 
garments? 

May the Lord bless us to do more for 
fallen humanity. 

South English, Iowa. 



The Missionary Visitor. 



Vol. VI 



MAY, 1904 



No. 5 



A MISSIONARY MEETING AT 
WAYNESBORO, PA. 



Reported by Sisters Florence Hess and 
Rebecca Foutz. 

The Missionary Association, the Sis- 
ters' Sewing Circle and the Girls' Mis- 
sion Band of Waynesboro, Pa., held a 
joint meeting on the evening of April 
8. The object of this meeting was to 
promote missionary interest and bring 
the three societies into a closer relation 
to each other. The following is the 
program: 

i. Singing, Hymnal, No. 229. 

2. Scripture reading, Bro. J. B. Ruth- 
rauff. 

3. Prayer, Sister Daniel Fahrney. 

4. Singing, Hymnal, No. 226. 

5. Introductory talk, Bro. J. B. Ruth- 
rauff. 

6. Recitation, The Need of Haste in 
Mission Work, Miss Hazel Middlekauff. 

7. History of Missionary Association, 
Bro. J. Frank Miller. 

8. Singing, Hymnal, No. 235. 

9. Talk, Gospel Reasons for Missions, 
Bro. H. M. Stover. 

10. Heathen Enough at Home, Miss 
Hazel Sheely. 

11. History of Sisters' Sewing Circle, 
Sister Florence Hess. 

12. Singing, Hymnal, No. 233. 

13. Reading, Letter from Sister Lizzie 
Knepper, Missionary in Washington, D. 
C, Sister H. M. Stover. 

14. Talk, The Colored Mission, Bro. 
F. D. Anthony (Not present). 

15. Recitation, A Cry from the Con- 
go, Sister Lucy Benedict. 

16. History of Girls' Mission Band, 
Sister Rebecca Foutz. 



17. Singing, Hymnal, No. 232. 

18. Reading of letters from Sisters 
Mary Quinter and Nora Arnold, our 
missionaries in India, Bro. Earl Eshel- 
man. 

19. Talk, Tithing, Bro. C. R. Oellig. 

20. Offering, (Singing, Hymnal, No. 
210). 

21. Prayer, Bro. J. B. Ruthrauff. 

22. Doxology. 

23. Benediction. 

Introductory Talk. 

Dear brethren and sisters and Chris- 
tian friends: — 

We meet this evening in a joint meet- 
ing of the missionary societies of the 
Brethren church. We are glad thus to 
meet, for it brings us together in one 
common interest, the mission work of 
the church. 

The Lord Jesus Christ was the first 
missionary to earth. He brought to 
earth the Father's will and taught the 
children of men to know and do that 
will. The more we know of that will, 
and the more we are interested in the 
missionary work, the better mission- 
aries we will be. Had our forefa- 
thers not been interested in missionary 
work, we would not be enjoying the 
blessings we are to-day. It is because 
of their eagerness to tell to others the 
blessings that they received, that we en- 
joy what we do, and that we can meet 
together in one common interest, and 
talk together of the work before us. 

You know the Savior said, " Freely ye 
have received, freely give." If the 
knowledge of the blessed Christ, as it 
comes to us from our fathers, has been 
a blessing, we ought to be anxious to 



154 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[May, 1904 



have others receive it. "Freely ye have 
received, freely give." This is the in- 
junction of the blessed Christ. It shows 
how much we are interested, and how 
much we appreciate the blessings which 
come to us from the knowledge of 
God's will, as it. comes to us through 
His Son, and it also shows our willing- 
ness, and the anxious desire of our 
hearts to carry it to some one else. 

The object of this meeting in the first 
place is to awaken some of us who per- 
haps have not been interested in the 
past in missionary work. It may be that 
we did not understand it fully, or that 
our minds have never been thoroughly 
cultivated along the line of missionary 
work: and so it is to, bring us together 
and unite us in the same missionary 
, spirit. 

In the second place, to increase the 
spirit of the church along this line, so 
that the best possible results may be 
obtained. It seems to me that the mis- 
sionary spirit is one of the most es- 
sential things to be taught and culti- 
vated in the church. 

In the third place, that the blessings 
which we are daily receiving may be ap- 
preciated, and that we may realize that 
they are from God, and are gifts to us, 
and do not come because we deserve, 
them. We should appreciate these 
blessings and be anxious that they be 
carried to those who are under less fa- 
vored circumstances than we are. 

It seems to me that we as workers 
of the church should all be interested in 
missionary work. It comes to us as a 
privilege, as well as our duty, to carry 
these blessings to others. May the 
Lord inspire us with His spirit in car- 
rying on the missionary work among 
others. J. B. Ruthrauff. 

History of the Missionary Association. 

About twenty-three years ago, the 
pastor of a Congregational church in the 
town of Portland, Maine, influenced a 
number of the young people of his con- 
gregation to form an association to pro- 



mote their moral and spiritual welfare. 
Some of these young people had just 
become members of the church and the 
pastor knowing that many of them were 
surrounded by non-Christian influences 
and that there was a probability of 
their drifting into indifference and pos- 
siblv back into lives of sin ; felt that 
some plan was needed which would help 
these young persons to apply their re- 
ligion to their daily lives and make it 
an active influence over those with 
whom they came in contact. 

The plan adopted was a social re- 
ligious association of the young people. 
The organization effected was the begin- 
ning of the Christian Endeavor move- 
ment. Other churches learning of the 
success of the plan, organized similar 
societies. It spread from church to 
church, from town to town, and to-day 
there are over 50,000 societies and a 
membership of more than 3,000,000. 
The Christian Endeavor movement is re- 
garded as a most important factor in 
religious life of the present time, and 
has become a recognized method of 
church work. Christian Endeavor is a 
most extensive illustration of the idea 
of association and combination in reli- 
gious life, and has been embodied in 
many other forms. 

Springing directly from the Christian 
Endeavor Society are the Epworth 
League of the Methodist church and the 
Baptist Young People's Union of the 
Baptist church. The Christian Endeav- 
or Society being interdenominational, the 
Methodists feared that if their young 
people were members of a society not 
directly under Methodist control, they 
might be lost to Methodism, and the 
Baptists feared that an association 01 
their young people with the young peo- 
ple of other churches, might lead thei 
to think lightly of the mode of baptisi 
which separates them from other denom- 
inations. Both denominations there- 
fore organized societies of their own to 
keep the young people within the de- 
nominational fold, the organizations, 
however, being identical in principle an( 



May, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



155 



purpose with the Christian Endeavor 
Society. 

The Brethren church has no organi- 
zation corresponding to the Christian 
Endeavor Society, the Epworth League 
or the Baptist Young People's Union, 
but at our Annual Conference at Belle- 
fontaine, Ohio, last year, a step was 
taken toward unification of the work of 
the young people by authorizing the or- 
ganization of the young people's meet- 
ing under the name of Christian Work- 
ers' Meeting. 

For a number of years a young peo- 
ple's meeting has been connected with 
our regular Sunday evening services. 
These meetings have, in a measure, been 
helpful to our young people, but a de- 
sire for a more aggressive and practical 
Christian work led some of them sever- 
al years ago to submit to the official 
body of the church the idea of an or- 
ganization of some kind for social and 
spiritual improvement and to develop 
(missionary sentiment. The plan sug- 
gested was approved by our elder, J. F. 
Oiler, and on the evening of March 13, 
1893, a temporary organization was ef- 
fected with Sister Edith Newcomer as 
chairman and Sister Lizzie Hollinger as 
secretary. 

A committee of five was appointed to 
draft a constitution and by-laws and to 
report at a meeting to be held one week 
later at the home of Sister May Oiler. 
On the evening of March 20, 1893, twen- 
ty persons met at the home of Sister 
Oiler and a permanent organization was 
effected under the name of the " Mis- 
sionary Association of the German Bap- 
tist Brethren church, of Waynesboro, 
Pa." A constitution and by-laws were 
adopted at this meeting and the consti- 
tution was signed by eighteen persons. 
An election of officers was held and re- 
sulted as follows: President, J. E. 
Rohrer; Vice-President, Chalice Baker; 
Secretary, Mary Oiler; Treasurer, J. F. 
Miller; Librarian, Mamie Ripple. The 
second meeting was held on the evening 
of April 3, 1893, at the home of Sister 



Lizzie Hollinger. At this meeting the 
organization was completed by the ap- 
pointment of the necessary committees 
and the first literary program was ren- 
dered. 

The association soon made itself felt 
as a factor in our church work and at 
the end of the first year of its existence 
had a membership of thirty-eight. 

A retrospect of eleven years of the 
life of the Missionary Association shows 
that there has been no backward step, 
but that much progress has been made. 
It has been a success beyond the hope 
and expectation of those who were in- 
strumental in effecting its organization. 
The records of the association up to 
Jan. 1, 1904, show a total membership 
of not less than 150; that 129 regular 
meetings have been held and a number 
of special meetings; that there has been 
received and distributed not less than 
$700.00 (not including the fund for sup- 
port of foreign missionaries). The ex- 
act amount received and disbursed up 
to January 1, 1899, cannot be given for 
the reason that one of the records has 
been lost. But the minutes show that 
considerable money was sent to aid the 
work in Chicago and Washington, D. 
C, and that some was spent in relief 
work at home and elsewhere. From 
Jan. 1, 1899, to Jan. 1, 1904, the total 
receipts amounted to $351.61, which was 
distributed as follows: 

To Baltimore mission, $140.00. 

To Brooklyn mission, $15.00. 

To India sufferers, $30.00. 

To China sufferers, $10.00. 

To Porto Rican sufferers, $5.00. 

To Orphans' Home, Huntingdon. 
$18.00. 

To church in Switzerland, $5.00. 

To China missions, $13.06. 

To India orphanage, $5.00. 

To Finland sufferers, $14.00. 

To Pittsburg mission, $5.00. 

To Helping Hand Society, Washing- 
ton. $5.00. 

To Public Reading Room, Waynes- 
boro, $5.00. 



156 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[May, 1904 



To India mission fund, $5.00. 

To Pundita Ramabai's school for girls 
and child widows in India, $10.29. 

The balance was paid out for relief 
work in general, for donations to the 
poor and for expenses connected wjth 
the work of the association. 

While some have withdrawn their 
names from the rolls of the association 
for reasons best known to themselves, 
and while a few have been called to 
their reward, we to-day have a member- 
ship of eighty-eight, of which fifty-two 
are active members and thirty-six are 
on the honorary list. 

Among the names on this list we find 
those of W. B. Stover, Mrs. W. B. 
Stover and J. B. Emmert, missionaries 
in India, and Garabed Nergarian, of 
Constantinople, Turkey. 

With this brief sketch of the results 
of our association sufficient should have 
been said to encourage us to hope for 
greater progress in the future. As to 
the character and scope of the work of 
the association more than a brief out- 
line would make this paper entirely too 
lengthy. The main purpose of the or- 
ganization, as has been intimated, is the 
spiritual improvement of its members, 
and the advancement of the missionary 
cause, having for its motto, " The Lord 
loveth a cheerful giver." 

The regular meetings of the associa- 
tion are held on the first Monday of 
each and every month at the home of 
some one of its members. A literary 
program is rendered which usually con- 
sists of readings, recitations, essays, re- 
ferred questions ; music, etc., and some- 
times a debate or talk on some topic 
by one of the members. The meetings 
are always opened by devotional exer- 
cises and all literature must be of a 
moral or religious character. The nec- 
essary business of the society, of course, 
is transacted at these meetings, and has 
its proper place in the order of exer- 
cises. 

A collection is taken up at each meet- 
ing and all members are expected to 
contribute something toward the work 



of the association. All money is placed 
in the hands of the treasurer and is 
paid out only upon authority of the 
president. It is the aim of the society 
to give financial help where most need- 
ed. For several years it has been con- 
tributing regularly to the Baltimore 
mission $2.00 each month. 

Another feature of the work of our 
association is the fund for the support 
of missionaries in foreign fields. This 
fund was established in May, 1900 
(though the project had its inception 
sometime in 1898), but nothing definite 
was done toward the supporting of mis- 
sionaries until the spring of 1903. At 
a special meeting in the church on the 
evening of February 24 of that year, it 
was decided to support two mission- 
aries and to recommend India to the 
General Missionary and Tract Commit- 
tee as the field. At the Annual Meet- 
ing of 190;; at Bellefontaine, Ohio, Sis- 
ters Mary Quin'ter, of Huntingdon, Pa., 
and Nora Arnold, of Lintner, 111., were 
selected to represent us in India, and 
are now being supported out of the 
" Missionary Fund of the Association." 
The members of the Missionary Asso- 
ciation, however, are not the only con- 
tributors to this fund. Many who do 
not belong to the association make reg- 
ular payments to this fund and a few 
are contributing quite liberally, but the 
fund is in charge of three trustees elect- 
ed by the association, and who are regu- 
lar members of the association. All 
money for this fund is sent at the end 
of each month to the General Mission- 
ary and Tract Committee, Elgin, 111., 
and is placed in the India Mission Fund. 
The total amount contributed for this 
work up to January 1, 1904, was $517.66, 
and since January 1 there has been paid 
in $345.24, making the total receipts 
$862.90. Most of the contributors have 
signed a promise card which reads, 
" For the purpose of locating and sup- 
porting a missionary, I hereby express 
my willingness to make a weekly con- 
tribution of at least as long as 

it may seem wise to continue the fund 






May. r 904 | 



77, 



MISSIONARY VISITOR 



157 



or as long- as my circumstances may al- 
low." 1 
The achievements which this associ- 
ation has already attained justifies it- 
existence, and as a good record in the 
past is the best guarantee for the fu- 
ture, we may hope for —rill greater 
things in the years to come. We ex- 
tend a most earnest invitation to all 
in join us in this work. The future lies 
before us and there is need of aggres- 
sive mi-sionar\- work. Let us do all 
we can to have the Gospel carried in- 
to the dark places of the earth and to 
win souls to Christ. May we fill the 
golden hour- with loving service until 
the Master's voice bids us enter the man- 
sions of rest. J. Frank Miller. 

Talk: " Gospel Reasons for Missions." 

I know of no better way of giving 
gospel reason.- for missions than letting 
the Gospel speak for itself. I notice 
generally a climax is reached by giv- 
ing the strongest reasons last. We will 
reverse that way to-night, and give the 
strongest reasons first. 

Every man, woman and child, accord- 
ing to the Gospel should be a mission- 
ary. I refer to the last command of our 
departed Friend, as recorded by Matt. 
28: 19. In Mark 16: 15 we have the 
same command. We read of Paul and 
Barnabas being chosen by the Spirit 
at Antioch. This is recorded in Acts 
[3: 2. After this they laid their hands 
on them and sent them away, and at 
this place they were fir.st called Chris- 
tians. They were missionaries. Read 
Luke 10:2-10. Paul in his letter to the 
church at Rome also spoke of the bur- 
den of responsibilities of a missionary. 
Uom. 1. 14-16. We realize that it is 
easy to follow the example of Christ 
as he tells us we shall in John 13: 15. 
No person can say that this refers only 
to the time in connection with what 
Christ was then doing, nor dare we say 
that the depth of the meaning of His 
words is measured by the comprehen- 
sion of man's mind. 



Paul in writing to the Fphesian breth- 
ren told them to be followers of God 
as dear children, Eph. 5: 1. and of him- 
self, 1 Cor. 11: 1. We read of Jesus be- 
ing engaged in mission work, and I re- 
fer you to the following Scriptures: 
Matt. 4: 17-23; Matt, tt: i; Mark 1: 38 
and Luke 8: 1. Christ -ends us forth 
into the world as the Father has -cut 
Him, John 3: 16; John 20: 21 and John 
17: 18. We are the " thems " that he 
has sent into the world. We have 
Paul's injunction that we are always to 
pray, 1 Thess. 5: 17. and that the work 
may continue, Eph. 6: 18, 19 and Matt. 
9: 38. 

In Jonah 1: 3-15 we have an example 
of one who shrinks from his duty. In 
Luke 9: 59-62 we learn what Jesus says 
about those who do not follow Him. 
It seems hard. Wei!, it is hard when we 
want to satisfy all the lusts of the flesh, 
and, at the same time, please God. It 
is easy when we take God at His word 
and are obedient, and the things which 
seem hard to us will become easy. 2 
Cor. 5: 17. H. M. Stover. 

History of the Sisters' Missionary Sew- 
ing Circle. 

The Sisters' Missionary Sewing Circle 
was organized March 2, 1895. 

Previous to this date Sister Lizzie 
Rhinhart had been doing some personal 
work, and feeling that others should 
realize the blessings that come from 
helping those who are needy and less 
fortunate than ourselves, she asked our 
elder, Bro. J. F. Oiler, to call a meeting 
of the sisters to convene at her home. 
Bro. Oiler felt it would be a good 
movement and urged a full attendance. 
Quite a number met and it was de- 
cided to form a Missionary Sewing Cir- 
cle. All were enthusiastic to do what 
they could for the cause. Much credit 
must be given Sister Rhinhart for con- 
ceiving the idea of such an organization. 
Although she never held any office she 
was actively engaged in the work as 
long as her health permitted and often 



158 



THE MISSIONARY IWSITOR 



[May, 1904 



her home was thrown open for Circle 
meeting's. 

The first officers were as follows: 
Pres., Sister Alary Benedict; V. Pres., 
Sister Belle Price; Treas., Sister May 
Oiler Wertz. 

For the first ten months no record 
was kept of the sewing done, nor the 
business transacted. However, the sis- 
ters were not idle, for we learn that 
fourteen children were provided with 
clothing to attend Sunday school in this 
time. 

At the January meeting of 1896 it 
was decided to keep minutes of the 
meetings and Sister Sudie Wingert was 
elected recording secretary, which office 
she has faithfully held under every ad- 
ministration since then. 

At this same meeting sixteen sisters 
were appointed solicitors to canvass the 
town, the object being to gather chil- 
dren into Sunday school. They were 
instructed to go only into families where 
children were not attending any other 
Sunday school. Where the parents 
could not provide proper clothing the 
Circle was always willing to do so. 
Quite a number were brought in by this 
effort and not a few of them needed 
new clothing. 

Our work was now increasing rapid- 
ly and as we did not confine our labors 
to our own city, it became necessary to 
have a corresponding secretary. Sister 
Zella Benedict Book was elected. 

In August, 1896, thirty dollars was 
sent for the support of one Armenian 
child in Bro. Fercken's orphanage. This 
amount was sent annually for four 
years. In August, 1897 twelve dollars 
was sent for the support of one India 
orphan. 

Feeling that the executive part of our 
meetings was not what it should be, a 
committee was appointed to draw up a 
constitution. This was accepted and 
went into effect November, 1897. 

In December, 1897, after serving as 
president for two years. Sister Mary 
Benedict went out of office. She had 
been a very faithful worker and a 



hearty vote of thanks was extended to 
her for her labors in behalf of the Cir- 
cle. Sister Hess was elected in her 
stead, which office she held one year. 

Sister Lizzie Knepper succeeded Sis- 
ter Hess, and was in office for four 
years and a half when she went to 
"Washington, D. C, to do mission work. 
That she has been called into larger 
fields of labor and to a broader sphere 
of usefulness, speaks for her highest 
praise. When Sister Knepper left 
Waynesboro, Sister Mary Flory was 
elected to fill her unexpired term. In 
December, 1903, Sister Sue Foutz was 
elected president for the coming year 
(1904). 

As Bro. Fercken was obliged to close 
his orphanage, we decided in April, 1900, 
to support two more India orphans in- 
stead of the one Armenian. Three 
years later we decided to support two 
larger orphans instead of three small 
ones. Thirty-two dollars is sent annu- 
ally fdr their support. 

In November, 1899, a committee of 
eight sisters was appointed to go out 
two by two and pay a social visit to 
every sister in Waynesboro, whether a 
Circle member or not. This was to be 
done semi-annually. 

In May, 1900, it was decided to start 
a fund to be used toward building a 
new church, and in July, 1903, we de- 
cided to make that amount fifty dollars. 
Thirty dollars of this amount has been 
paid. 

From almost the beginning the Circle 
has made a specialty of making com- 
forts, quilts, sun-bonnets and aprons to 
sell. However, quite a number of com- 
forts and quilts have been donated t< 
Old Folks' and Orphans' Homes, mission 
points and individuals in our own town. 

For a number of years we have sent 
annually at Thanksgiving, barrels ol 
provisions and clothing to Washington, 
D. C, and Brooklyn, N. Y. At Christ- 
mas time it has been our custom to re- 
member a few with appropriate gifts. 

We have seventy-three names en- 
rolled, which includes both the active 



May, [904 



THE MISSIONARY I'ISITOR 



159 



and honorary members. Eleven of this 
number have left town and three have 
been called to the better world by 
death. They were all active in the serv- 
ice of Christ and we miss them much 
from the Circle. 

At the close of last year (1903). seven 
hundred and seventy dollars and fifty- 
two cents had passed through the hands 
of the Circle since its organization. 

Our motto is, "Cast thy bread upon 
the waters for thou shah find it after 
many days." Eccl. II : 1. 

With the sentiment of our motto in 
view we press on, knowing that if we 
do not see the result of our labors here 
in this world we will in the next and 
better world if we are faithful. 

Florence Hess. 

History of the Girls' Mission Band. 

As the sisters and young people of 
our church were organized into socie- 
ties and doing missionary work, Sisters 
Sudie Wingert and Florence Hess 
thought that the junior girls of our 
Sunday school should and could be at 
work, too. After talking the matter 
over with some, a meeting was called 
for January [9, 1901, to be held at the 
home of Sister Hess, to see what could 
be done. Six assembled on the appoint- 
ed day and they decided to organize a 
sewing society to be called "The Girls' 
Mission Band," and a committee was 
appointed to frame a constitution. This 
was done and at a meeting several weeks 
later was accepted and the society duly 
organized by the election of officers and 
naming of committees to perform va- 
rious duties. Meetings were then held 
every two weeks at the homes of the 
members; on Saturday afternoon dur- 
ing the school months and on Wednes- 
day afternoon during vacation months. 

The girls responded nobly to the call 
to work for the Master, a- 1- shown by 
the roll call which increased from six 
to twenty-five, and their aim in thus 
working is best stated in the words of 
the preamble to the constitution: For 
the spiritual improvement of its mem- 



bers and the advancement of the mis- 
sionary cause. The)- did the missionary 

part of the work by sewing. The arti- 
cles made were either given to the needy 
or sold and the money used for a good 
purpose. For the spiritual improvement 
and to keep the meetings from becoming 
dull or monotonous, good books were 
read aloud or scripture texts recited. 

Three years have now passed since 
that first meeting and to show that the 
girls have not been idle, but remained 
faithful to their aim. T will give a brief 
report of their humble efforts during 
that time: 

Held 83 meetings, pieced 8 quilts, 
knotted 3 comforts, sewed 15 pounds of 
carpet rags, hemstitched one dozen 
handkerchiefs, made one rug and a num- 
ber of other articles, such as pin cush- 
ions, button bags, aprons and cushions 
Also $12 in money passed through the 
hands of the treasurer. This is not a 
very large amount, but is due to the 
fact that they lift no collections and 
only get money through free will offer- 
ing- or the sale of articles. 

The above amount of work does not 
seem like very much after hearing what 
the other societies have accomplished, 
but all things considered, especially the 
short existence of the band, the girls 
deserve praise. They have done what 
they could, even if it was only a little, 
and more than that Jesus asks of no 
one. 

The band has had its dark days and 
times of discouragement the same as 
any other movement, good or bad, that 
has ever started, but by God's grace 
has come through them all without wav- 
ering. 

The future is what holds the most 
and best for these workers. Their pos- 
sibilities are great and with young life 
and ambition who knows what they may 
accomplish? The fourth year is en- 
tered upon with brighter hopes and bet- 
ter prospects than ever before and God 
alone can tell how much more the fifth, 
sixth, and so on, will bring for them. 
Like Paul they are leaving what is be- 



i6o 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[May, 1904 



hind them and pressing toward some- 
thing higher. 

With a prayer we bid them God 
speed as they again go quietly about 
their work, and maybe sometime in the 
future you will be told again how well 
they have succeeded. 

' Rebecca C. Foutz. 

Tithing. 

It indeed affords me a great deal of 
real pleasure to consider with you this 
evening the subject just announced. 

However much we may differ in our 
opinions of Christian giving, a consid- 
eration of the subject of tithing no 
doubt will prove both interesting and 
profitable to all. 

Tithing in Bible usage signifies set- 
ting apart a tenth of one's income, or 
increase of field or flock for sacred pur- 
poses. The term is a familiar one with 
Bible readers; however, its use occurs 
but a few times in the New Testament. 

The first reference we have in the 
Bible on this subject is the instance of 
Abraham voluntarily giving to Melchiz- 
edek a tenth of the spoil. Following 
this we have Jacob's vow, " I will sure- 
ly give the tenth unto thee." It is not 
at all probable that the devoting of the 
tenth to God originated with either of 
the persons just named, but that they 
merely acted in accord with a prevalent 
custom. 

Tithes were paid to God as a sign of 
homage and gratitude. Paying of them 
was honoring God, so ProA r . 3:9," Hon- 
or the Lord with thy substance, and 
with the firstfruits of all thinfe in- 
crease. " 

Some one has asserted that " the Mo- 
saic law of tithes was not an innova- 
1 tion, but the confirmation of a patri- 
archal practice." 

Tithes under the Law were for the 
maintenance of the Levites and other 
.sacred uses. There obtains a difference 
of opinion with Bible scholars, some af- 
firm that two tithes, others that three 
tithes were required of the Israelites. 
Scripture does indicate that the of- 



ferings demanded of the temple wor- 
shiper amounted to about one-third of 
his increase. 

Israel sometimes chafed under this 
considerable draft made upon their re- 
sources, and even withheld from God. 
wholly or in part, his due, because of 
which God, through the prophet Mala- 
chi charges Israel with robbing, saying, 
"Ye are cursed with a curse: for ye 
have robbed me. But ye say, wherein 
have we robbed thee? In tithes and of- 
ferings." "Will a man rob God?"' 
Let us make this a direct, personal 
question, Do I rob God? 

God virtually said: Israel, give me my 
own, bring all the tithes into the store- 
house, then I will revoke the curse, yes, 
I will open you the windows of heaven 
and pour you out a blessing that there 
shall not be room enough to receive it- 
Should we give a tenth? This is a 
question the solution of which has oc- 
casioned most anxious concern on the 
part of a great many good men and 
women. 

That it is not commanded by Christ 
or the apostles is true. On the other 
hand, the apostle's direction, " as the 
Lord has prospered you," does not pre- 
clude the tithing system, but strongly 
indicates that the extent of the gift 
shall be determined by some pre-exist- 
ing regulation. Neither the apostle's 
language, first referred to, nor any other 
New Testament Scripture affords a sys- 
tem of calculation by which the Lord's 
portion may be determined. 

Ignoring the tithing system, in the ab- 
sence of specific instruction, as to. 
amount men and women variously de- 
termine that — and what a diversity of 
opinion does really exist! A washer- 
woman cannot rest short of giving fifty 
cents. The owner of a farm, or of 
stocks or bonds, may sleep sweetly, hav- 
ing yielded up as much, possibly less. 

Christ, at least, sanctioned the paying 
of tithes when he said, " Ye pay tithes 
and have omitted the weightier matters; 
these ought ye to have done aqd n< 



May, 1 904 1 



THE MISSIONARY I'ISITOR 



161 



to leave the other undone." Pretty 
strongly sanctioned, is it not? 

Frequently we hear the remark that 
it is not *o much the amount, but the 
cheerfulness with which it is given that 
makes a gift acceptable to God. Upon 
this assumption. *then, it would follow 
that a dime given cheerfully is as good 
as a dollar grudgingly. Possibly this 
opinion pretty generally prevails, on ac- 
count of which it is that the Master's 
work is so much hindered in the lack 
of funds. 

In conclusion, a few observations and 
deductions. 

How much is a disputed question. 

Conscience is not a safe guide as to 
amount. 

Neither miser nor spendthrift can 
trust to conscience to fix amount that 
should be given. 

That the ancients considered the tenth 
due the Lord, so, too, heathen worship- 
ers their gods. 

The Lord commanded tithing. 

There is little danger of giving too 
much. 

There is great danger of giving too 
little. 

That a tenth would not be too much 
for the Lord's portion, we all will agree. 

That he will be satisfied with less 
than a tenth I have my serious doubts. 
What will I do about it? Give it to 
him. What are you going to do about 
it? C. R. Oellig. 

This meeting was the first of its kind 
held here and we feel that it was a suc- 
ccss, in that it fulfilled its purpose in 
being held and therefore hope to hold 
one annually. 

The offering amounted to $13.00, and 
was for the benefit of the Colored Mis- 
sion. 

Much credit is due Sister Minta Fitz 
for giving valuable aid by taking the 
talks down in shorthand. 

Waynesboro, Pa. 

* * * 

THE TEN HORSE SACRIFICE. 



On the banks of the old Narbuda in 
Br< ach, just four miles from here, is 



the site of the great sacrifice that came 
near ending the reign of the Hindoo 
gods, and with their end the end of 
Brahmin supremacy. 

Back in the early ages the gods of 
the Hindoos and the demons were at 
war. The gods or daves are the equiv- 
alent of small rulers, some greater and 
some less in power. These are all wor- 
shiped, images of their supposed forms 
being made and worshiped. The Hin- 
doos believe in one supreme God, " the 
lord of the universe, the all-wise, who 
produced the gods and gave them maj- 
esty. . . . He is everlasting. 
None is able to comprehend him in the 
space above, in the space below, or in 
the space between. For him whose 
name is the glory of the universe there 
is no likeness. Not in the sight abides 
his form, none beholds him by the eye. 
Those who know him dwelling in the 
heart, by the heart and mind, become 
immortal." — Sweta.-wartara Upanishad, 
Chapter IV. 

The daves, the little gods, rulers over 
the sun, moon, stars, rain, storms, riv- 
ers, mountains, and even over this 
world, are the objects of idolatry. 
These can be and are imaged and wor- 
shiped by the thousand. These little 
rulers were not all daves but some of 
them were demote in the early history 
of the Hindoo worship. 

The one supreme god. the unknown, 
was and is over all. but he is not so 
much concerned with individuals as 
with his under rulers; and the individual 
feels that he has done his whole duty 
when he pays due respect and worship 
to the dave that he comes before. 

At the time of the ten horse sacrifice 
the daves and the demons were at war 
with each other. One of the demons 
had his seat of empire at Broach. He 
was the Demon Bali, and in order to 
overcome the daves he prepared to offer 
the horse sacrifice. This threw the 
gods into great confusion. 

Bali's sacrifices were Hearing comple- 
tion. He had already offered nine, or 
rather ninety-nine, horses and had as- 



1 62 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[May, 1904 



sembled to complete the tenth. The 
tenth complete and the reign of the 
daves would be over. There was great 
fear and great confusion, and in their 
despair the gods petitioned the ruler of 
the universe, and he gave them the 
" Dwarf Antai," the fifth incarnation. 

This incarnation came in the form of 
a Brahmin dwarf, very small of stature, 
and he went with Bali's Brahmin priests 




An Irrigated Sugar Cane Patch, India. 

to the closing sacrifice. As they prayed 
and recited their sacred books to ob- 
tain a propitious time, so the dwarf 
prayed and recited. 

The dwarf's language was so clear, 
his tones so sweet and his words so 
well chosen that he attracted the atten- 
tion of all the priests and also of the 
ruler Bali. Bali was so well pleased 
that he invited the dwarf to sit by his 
side. When he was seated Bali told 
him to ask whatever he desired. 

The dwarf replied that he desired as 
much land as he could cover with three 
steps or strides. 

Bali said, "Why do you ask so little? 
Ask cities and villages, and I will give 
them. I am king here." 

The dwarf replied, " I am small and 
my desires are modest; therefore only 
give me what I can cover in three 
steps." 



Bali said he would grant the request 
and called for water to make the trans- 
fer. (In giving a gift to a Brahmin it 
is accompanied by the pouring of wa- 
ter in the hand.) 

Bali's wife told him # to be careful, for 
that dwarf was in consort with the 
daves. She told him he must not make 
a gift to him. Bali replied that he had 
promised and must fulfill. She entreat- 
ed him not to pour the water, which 
would mean not to give. 

Bali would not hear, so his wife 
quickly stopped up the spout of the urn 
so no water could come out and then 
delivered it to Bali. 

The dwarf deftly unstopped the urn 
and received the water in his hands. 
The gift was his, so he dwelled himself 
until with one step he took the earth, 
with the second step he took the heav- 
ens and with the third step the under 
worlds. 

Bali said, " I call my head the world; 
here, take that." So the dwarf put his 
foot on Bali's head and sent him to 
the lowest hell, where he is still. 

The dwarf incarnation is past. There 
have been four other incarnations. 
There is one yet to follow. The incar- 
nation that is to follow ends this age. 
The tenth incarnation is to come in the 
form of a black horse on three legs, 
with its rider, and wherever he goes all 
sin will cease and the world will become 
good. Thus ends this age. 

The age is thought to be nearly com- 
plete. In the next age Bali is to be the 
ruling power in this world. At the end 
of this age he is to be released and re- 
turn to rule the world. 

The site of the ten horse sacrifice is 
marked by a number of temples and 
sadous may always be found there. 
This place may be seen as one crosses 
the railroad bridge to the left on the 
way to Broach. 

It is one of the most sacred burning 
spots to every pious Hindoo. The ash- 
es of the pious high caste are cast into 
the sacred Narbuda from this place. 
No burning is done here after sundown. 



May. i<;(>4 



THE MISSIONARY IIS1T0R 



163 




Palms near Amletha, India. 

Sadous' bodies are brought from hun- 
dreds of miles around and burned here 
at the " Bus acumade." Almost any 
da\ one can see the mourners as they 
reduce the form of a loved one to ashes 
and then cast the ashes into the sacred 
fever. S. X. McCann. 

•!» 4» <£ 

THE ARMY OF TATTERS. 



By Eliza B. Miller. 

Not least among the many things to 
be taught those in our care is the wear- 
ing of clothes. Especially is this true 
among the little ones like 
Bose in the picture. You 
will remember that most 
of the little children 
throughout India go with- 
out clothes until they are 
compelled to wear them 
by the law of the land. 

When first these chil- 
dren came it was amusing 
to see them try to dress 
themselves. They know 
low if only a >trip of cloth 
was given, but they were 
sure to get the jackets and 
frocks inside out. upside 
down or hind foremost in 



putting them on. At 
first it was a real nov- 
elty to them to wear 
clothes. but a short 
time was enough and 
they were glad to go 
back to their "jungly'' 
ways again. And then 
is when the battle be- 
gan. To go without 
was their delight. To 
teach them to wear 
them was the problem 
we had to solve. 

And now as you look 

at the picture you may 

ask why so many are 

dressed so scantily. To 

put good clothes into 

their hands was useless, 

as they only threw them around in the 

dirt. They were quite as happy with 

only a skirt or a cloth to tie about the 

loins. As they learned to take care, 

better and more clothing was given 

them. 

This army of tatters was a group out 
of the number of children gathered dur- 
ing the first half of 1902. Out of the 
twenty-five ten are yet living. Nearly 
all who have died were sufferers from 
famine effects. For a time after being 
with us all seemed well, but when the 
" sifting time " (monsoons and the two 
months following) came, the test came 




Orphan Children. 



T64 



THE MISSIONARY 11 SIT OR 



May, 1904 




Making - Bread. 



as to who was weak and who was 
strong. Before the close of 1902 more 
than half the little group were taken, 
along with others not with them in the 
picture. That was a terrible time of 
suffering, the like of which I hope I may 
be spared from ever seeing again. The 
Lord alone knows the pain and the anx- 
iety and the heartache caused by the 
sickness and death of so many in such 
a short time. 

The two little girls next to the little 
one at the right side were exceptionally 
bright for native children. So often we 
find these children so doless and cheer- 
less and so much less active than ordi- 
nary children. But these two little girls 
were not so. Sibi (the one next to the 
end) was a little singer. To the closing 
days of her life she sang every day. 
After having been taken to the hospital 
she would get up every day and sing to 
the sick ones about her. 

Gulabi (the next one to Sibi) came 
with me from Prantij when I brought 
Miriam and Rachel (you will remem- 
ber reading about them in the July, 1902, 
number of the Missionary Visitor). Gu- 
labi left a brother and sister about 
whom she talked much and who she 
used to say beat her frightfully. When 
we took leave of the brother and sister 
she nestled up close to me, saying, 
" Now I am going with the Miss Sahib, 
and you must stay here." She was so 
pleased to come and was always anx- 
ious to be with me. Often she would 



come and sit at my feet while I was 
reading or sewing, and then she would 
talk and ask many questions. During the 
rains one of the other little girls beat 
Gulabi on the mouth one day with the 
eating vessel. The wound made never 
healed, but finally ended in regular sore 
mouth, from which the litle girl died. 
Gulabi means rose, which was an appro- 
priate name for one so sweet as she 
always was. 

Our experience has been that little 
children are hard to keep in an orphan- 
age where there are so many older 
ones. For a year or more all the little 
children under school age have been 
put into private families. There they re- 
ceive more care and attention, — the kind 
they need, — and all are doing better 
than they have before. 

Bulsar, India. 

* * * 

THE LIFE OF THE NEW TESTA 
MENT. 



. By Wilbur Stover. 

" Go ye into all the world." 

" Go ye therefore, and teach all 1 
tions." 

" Ye shall be witnesses unto the ut- 
termost part of the earth." 

" The right hands of fellowship, thai 
we should go to the heathen." 

" This gospel shall be preached unt( 
all nations, then the end." 



May, 1 904 1 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



165 




»*H'H\i* 






Potter at His Wheel, India. 



" He that forsaketft not all that he 
hath." 

" No respect- of persons with God." 

"The field is the world." 

When I was a boy I asked mother a 
hard question once, which I remember 
now. Boys ask hard questions some- 
times. I asked why our church had no 
missionaries in the work of the Gospel 
to the heathen. I do not remember her 
answer, but I do remember that I felt 
that we ought to have some mission- 
aries in heathen fields if we were going 
to claim to live up to all the teachings 
of the Gospel, as there were so many 
missionary Scriptures and I could not 
avoid recognizing their import. 

Years have passed, and the childhood 
impressions have given place to recog- 
nition of fact. I consider now that the 
very life of the New Testament is its 
missionary work and words. When .we 
miss the missionary of the New Testa- 
ment we have not read close enough. 

The Hindoo teacher tells his people 
t" be kind to animals, but he fails to get 
the idea that supreme kindness is that 
shown to mankind. The Parsee priest 
is heeded in his advice to be charitable 
to the poor, but he fails to grasp the 



thought of helping those who are most 
of all spiritually destitute. 

How different and how lofty in com- 
parison is the Christ idea of living un- 
to all the world; not for your own 
family, not for your own town, not for 
your own country, but for all the crea- 
tures which God hath made. No won- 
der worldly men do not see it so; this 
is a divine conception! When the di- 
vine nature is born in you, you can see 
it too. The life of the Christ was full 
of it. The Scriptures are alive with it. 
The apostles were possessed by it. 
Spirit-filled men now have got it. 

Separation from the world is a prom- 
inent characteristic of the New Testa- 
ment. But separation unto what? Un- 
to the Lord. And for what? For the 
work of the Lord. What work of the 
Lord? The carrying of the Glad Tid- 
ings to the ends of the earth! This is 
undoubtedly the point. 

Separation without this is death. It 
is hard work. It is a burden. The Hin- 
doo goes away ahead in separation, but 
it seems to me he gains nothing. He 
is truly separate from the world, but 
not unto any divine conception. Sepa- 
rate for the sake of being separate is 
nothing. Separate for the sake of sav 



1 66 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[May, 1904 



ing people, for the sake of doing the 
work of the divine Master, for the sake 
of doing more good, for the sake of be- 
ing more like Him in both design and 
labors, — there is life and peace. This 
is what inbreathes the New Testament 
and makes it so- winning. 

Even a child can see that the New- 
Testament is a missionary's book, and 
not to see it is to be -not-like -unto a 
little child. Everywhere it is working 
and praying, going and coming, preach- 
ing and teaching, to the highest and to 
the lowest, to one and to all. self on 
the altar, all, that others besides our- 
selves should enjoy the same blessed 
light and truth that we have come to 
enjoy. 

This life of the New Testament in- 
breathed is joy-giving, Spirit-giving, 
life-giving to all. With this life-instinct 
within, separation is easy, sacrifice is 
pleasure, and hardship is the measure 
of satisfaction. I do enjoy so much the 
finding of a man now and then who has 
never heard the Word before and who 
is eager to learn the Truth. It is such 
a pleasure to sit down, under a tree per- 
haps, and there tell him all about it. 
He may not grasp much, but I realize 
that I am then building on no other 
man's foundation. And as I lead him 
on, and as I watch the mind reaching 
out to get more of the good things I am 
giving him, and as the day begins to 
dawn in the darkness of his poor heart, 
I experience a joy that makes mission- 
ary-ship sweet. This is the life of the 
New Testament, getting into the re- 
gions beyond. 

Bulsar, India. 

♦♦♦ ♦$» 4$t 

WAYS AND MEANS OF WORKING. 
NO. 3. 



The course of study in Jeremiah 
closed this week with a good attendance 
and good interest. A number gave ex- 
pressions of appreciation. One said, " I 
never before liked Jeremiah. It is a 
book I always tried to skip over. I 
looked upon Jeremiah as a man always 



crying. Now, I enjoy the book." An- 
other said, " Through the study of Jere- 
miah I have learned to love the Bible." 
One said, " I had long wanted to attend 
a class to study the Bible, and now I 
feel I have a feast all the while." The 
young people showed their interest by 
being able to name intelligently the fif- 
ty-two chapters of the book and to cell 
much of the contents in the review. 

On Wednesday evening of next week we 
begin a course of study running through 
April and May, on What the Bible 
teaches on the coming again of Jesus 
Christ. The class of young people 
meeting Monday evening in our sitting 
room, have requested the study of the 
book of Revelation. In the latter it 
shall be our aim to get a grasp of the 
material of the book. One year ago we 
studied this book with much profit. 

Friday is Mothers' day. We have our 
mothers' meeting from one to two P. 
M. We sew the first hour. The pur- 
pose of the latter is not alone " to make 
things," but also to have a friendly hour 
together. Sometimes one reads some 
interesting tract or book while others 
sew. From two to three o'clock we 
have a Bible lesson. We open with fa- 
miliar hymns and a short prayer. Each 
then with Bible in hand takes part in 
the lesson. During the past two months 
we have had the book of Jeremiah, tak- 
ing the thread of history through and 
making applications. You will remem- 
ber when Jeremiah was disheartened, be- 
ing persecuted by his own townsmen of 
Anathoth, the Lord said to him, " If 
thou hast run with the foot-men, and 
they have wearied thee, then how canst 
Ihou contend with horses?" If your 
own people annoy you, how will you 
contend with the kings, the courts and 
the priests at Jerusalem? It is as if the 
Lord had said, " Cheer up, Jeremiah, 
it is going to be worse after while." 
We usually put it, " Cheer up, it is go- 
ing to be better after while." One 
mother said, " I have had a hard time, 
but I am glad it is no worse with me." 
This mother is weak in body, but she 



May. 1904I 



THE MISSIONARY riSITOR 



167 



has strength enough to come out to the 
meetings. "To-day," said she. "before 
taking a rest. I set the alarm so as not 
to miss the mothers' meeting." The 
meeting closes with a number of brief 
prayers and sometimes a hymn. 

The members of our Sunday-school 
Home Department are mostly mothers. 
Although we do not have all the de- 
tails of organization and theory, we get 
some good results. At the close of each 
quarter we invite all the members to 
our Mission Home where we review the 
quarter's lessons, after which we give 
light refreshments, such as cocoa, sand- 
wiches and fruit. Then each one is giv- 
en the literature for the following quar- 
ter. The contributions from the en- 
velopes are put with the general Sun- 
day-school offerings. As a recent re- 
cent result of the Home Department 
work three mothers are now regular 
members of the Sunday school. During 
the months of April and May the line 
of study at our mothers' meetings will 
be "The Mothers of the Bible, and Some 
Things Mothers Ought to Know." 

Elizabeth Howe. 

5901 3rd Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y. 

* * * 
RELIGION IN LARGE CITIES. 



By M. W. Emmert. 

Contact with the world is the battle 
ground of the soul; seclusion is its ral 
lying ground. Just as a soldier can not 
remain an indefinite time in the front 
ranks of the battle without rest so the 
soul can not stay in constant contact 
with the world of men without with- 
drawing for meditation and communion 
with God. The welfare of one's reli- 
gious life depends both upon seclusion 
from the world and contact with the 
world. When alone one's thoughts are 
most profound, but a profound thought 
must be expressed if we wish it to live. 
One need only keep his ideas and de- 
sires for good penned up within his own 
little self in order to have them die. 



Hence the necessity of both these con- 
ditions for the largest and most beauti- 
ful Christian life. 

City life gives plenty of contact but 
little seclusion. A man in Chicago must 
move if he does not wish to be blinded 
by the dust that his fellows raise, and 
the most of his movements must be 
made in the presence of his fellow-men. 
Ceaseless action in the presence of a 
merciless, critical audience gives no time 
for reflection, no time for religion. In 
Bethlehem there was no room for Jesus, 
in Chicago there is no time for Him. 
Even if one should " love to steal awhile 
away," there is no time for it. He must 
act his part on the stage now, or get off. 
The roar of the car, the shriek of the 
engine, the rumble of the mill, the hiss 
of escaping steam, the thud of the hoof, 
the rattle of the typewriter and the click 
of the telegraph, all conspire to drive 
men on to feverish activity. This means 
death to the spiritual man, or a main- 
tenance of life by constant strenuous ef- 
fort. Commercial life is not conducive 
to spiritual life. 

It is the free, meditative life of the ru- 
ral districts which furnishes the richest 
soil for religious growth. The song of 
the bird, the clear blue sky. the tints of 
sunset, the perfume of the rose, the 
green of the meadow, and the ripple of 
the brook unite to lift the soul to God. 
and the result is that the activities in 
the conflict of life are more normal. 

Abraham lived the life of a nomad 
roaming the fields in care of his flocks, 
and he was called the father of the 
faithful. But when Israel broke from 
the occupation of their faithful ancestor 
to dwell in cities and engage in com- 
merce they fell into the most calamitous 
state of folly and skepticism, against 
which the prophets were constantly 
warning them. The commercial life led 
them to mingle with all nations of peo- 
ple and to amass wealth, which in turn 
led them into idolatry, pride and the 
most extravagant luxury. They had no 
time for Jehovah. The prophets 
preached long and loud to save a rem- 



1 68 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[May, 1904 



nant of their number. The masses were 
brought into the judgment of God and 
many of the righteous also suffered with 
them. 

The great congested centers of popu- 
lation in our country are places where 
everything else but religion flourishes. 
No time for worship, no time for serv- 
ice of Jesus, no time for meditation on 
things beyond this life; the present is 
quite sufficient to occupy their minds. 
The laboring man wants Sunday to be 
for him a day of rest, and by rest he 
does not mean a change of work. The 
business man wants Sunday as a day 
for recreation. He is penned up all 
week in his office and has no other time 
for an outing, so he goes to the park or 
takes a Sunday excursion. The church- 
es are empty on Sunday morning be- 
cause the people do not get up in time 
to attend. The fashionable churches 
are filled in the evening with lovers of 
classical music and modern oratory. 
When the prayer is made, a half dozen 
in the large audience bow their heads 
as if in prayer; the balance sit and stare 
at the minister or review the new gowns 
in the seats ahead. 

Those who might have time, to attend 
to church duties seek to satisfy the 
thirst of their souls with amusement. 
The principal purpose of their existence 
is to see and be seen. Many men give 
their whole time conjuring up some- 
thing to gratify the desire of this class 
of people. Even the minister in many 
cases stoops to this sort of business, 
and religion itself becomes a mockery. 

Space forbids to speak of many other 
things which go to make the city a poor 
place to cultivate a truly religious na- 
ture. I care not who the man may be 
and how much strength of Christian 
character he may have developed else- 
where, when he comes to the city to 
live he does it at the peril of his spirit- 
ual welfare. I do not mean that he 
can not possibly live a Christian life in 
the city. I mean he puts himself in an 
atmosphere which is not conducive to 
healthy spiritual growth. If he main- 



tains his high position in Christian 
graces he must be doubly watchful and 
prayerful. 

If what I have said is true, what hope 
is there for our city missions? Would 
we not better abandon them and spend 
our efforts in a field where the condi- 
tions are more favorable? Never! Did 
the prophets cease preaching because 
the people did not heed? We owe much 
to the people of the cities, and by per- 
sistent effort we may succeed in snatch- 
ing one here and there from the burn- 
ing. We have hinted at the dark side, 
and by doing so we have only told a 
part of the truth. There are multitudes 
of good, honest Christians in the large 
cities and multitudes more who would 
become such if the gospel of Christ 
could be taken, not only to their heads, 
but to their hearts as well. 

We owe much more to the children 
of our cities. There are millions of lit- 
tle innocent souls who will never know 
the love of Jesus unless we who do 
know that love tell them of it. How- 
ever, with the din, hurry and excitement 
of the city about them, it is exceedingly 
difficult to make religious impressions 
more lasting than the impressions which 
the world of commerce makes. Many 
a child who has been the subject of the 
missionaries' most thoughtful efforts 
and prayerful solicitations will drift 
away from things sacred into the great 
stream of worldlyism and be lost for- 
ever. But if we succeed in rescuing a 
few, shall we not have done as well as 
the prophets of old? God save the chil- 
dren of our cities ! 

6406 Ellis Ave., Chicago. 

* * *■ 
GIRLHOOD IN SYRIA. 



By Geo. C. Doolittle. 

Why does work for women in Ori- 
ental lands appeal with special interest 
to the Christian world? Whv do mis- 
sionary societies and benevolent indi- 
viduals usually prefer to support a girl 



May. 1904] 



THE MISSION. IK)' VISITOR 



169 



rather than a boy in mission schools? 
Because the need is paramount and 
progress evident. Sympathy for the 
thousands of women whose lives have 
not been brightened by the gentle min- 
istration of gospel love and mercy is 
strengthened by satisfaction at the man- 
ifest results achieved in this branch of 
mission work. The lights are brighter 
because the shadows are deeper. 

A Syrian girl has but half a chance. 
Before the Mohammedan law she re- 
ceives half the inheritance of her broth- 
er. Her inferiority begins at the cradle. 
Far from welcome, she is received with 
aversion, a sort of mild calamity of the 
household. She has few opportunities 
of earning money, and must be provided 
with a dowry at her marriage. Parents 
usually enumerate their family as so 
many children, and so many girls. 

The Jesuits, in their Arabic translation 
of the Bible, cause our Lord's familiar 
words to read, " Suffer the boys to come 
unto me, and forbid them not, for of 
such is the kingdom of God." When a 
Son is born, sweetmeats are sent to 
the neighbors and friends, and felicitous 
salutations returned. If he be the first 
son. his parents acquire a new name; 
they are thereafter known as father (or 
mother) of Selim, or Faris or Milhem, 
as the case may be. 

But a girl brings to her disappointed 
parents none of these honors and oppor- 
tunities. The event is either ignored or 
apologetically mentioned. And if the 
girls increase, the parents resort to of- 
fering a mild protest to the Creator Dy 
giving such names as " Enough," " More 
than Enough," " The Fourth," " The 
Last," <; Exact " (i. e., the proportion of 
girls). And when a girl is married her 
husband seldom speaks of her as his 
wife, but as the daughter of her father- 
in-law. 

A striking proof of Syrian prejudice 
was given when the first son was born 
into ilie missionary family. By chance 
it was reported in the village that the 
new missionaries had a girl. Later on 
.the writer went to communicate the true 



tacts to a fellow-missionary summering 
in a neighboring two-story house. Be- 
fore his friend appeared on the balcony 
of the second story, the Syrian owner 
of the house, standing in the yard be- 
low, with long-drawn face condoled 
mildly with the unfortunate parent. He 
asked after his health, the health of his 
wife, and the progress of affairs in gen- 
eral, but never a word as to the new- 
born girl. Just then the other mission- 
ary hailed his friend and soon learned 
the truth. The landlord knew just 
enough English to catch the drift of the 
remarks. His expression changed rap- 
idly from cheerless indifference to puz- 
zled interrogation and then to radiant 
joy. With the cry, " Is it a boy? " he 
rushed down the steps and fervently 
grasped the hand of the highly-inter- 
ested parent. 

Even Protestant teachers and church 
members are not all free from the un- 
just discrimination. One of them re- 
cently visited the manse in Zahleh with 
something upon his mind, which embar- 
rassment kept him from expressing. 
The closest questioning was of no avail. 
Every possible theme was touched upon, 
the health of each child by name, the 
wife, the school, the pupils, the Sunday 
services, the relations in another village. 
The gloomy expression remained. Fi- 
nally, in despair, the missionary made 
direct appeal, "Milhem, what is. the mat- 
ter? What is on your mind?" Then it 
appeared that a girl had been born, and 
he felt obliged to mention the fact in or- 
der to arrange for her baptism. (Be it 
known that upon that occasion some 
cogent remarks were made regarding 
the value of girls!) 

Absolute infanticide is uncommon, but 
too often are attempts made to dispose 
of superfluous girls, keeping meanwhile 
within the law. In a neighboring village 
is a strong and hearty little maid of 
seven, whose parents died in her earliest 
infancy. The care of her devolved upon 
relatives, who had no desire to be trou- 
bled with her. She was treated with ex- 
treme cruelty, left naked and hungry and 



170 



THE MISSIONARY V IS IT OR 



[May, 1904 



111 cold rainy weather placed under the 
eavestrough, that she might sicken and 
die. Despite this rough treatment she 
thrived and is pointed out as the girl 
who wouldn't die. More than once the 
expression has been heard upon the 
death of a young girl, " Oh, well, it 
was only a girl." 

In order to ameliorate this state of 
affairs and create new sentiment regard- 
ing the true and Christian standing of 
woman, it has been the duty and priv- 
ilege of Protestant missions to use ev- 
ery available means, by example, by 
preaching, by teaching, in the homes 
and in the schools, from the pulpit and 
by the wayside. Christian education is 
a mighty factor in the emancipation of 
girlhood from the bondage of ignorance 
and custom. Thousands of girls are 
gathered annually in mission schools, 
American, British and German. 

The good work done in the nine or ten 
boarding schools for girls in Syria bears 
fruit in the lessening of prejudice, awak- 
ening of interest, preparation of teachers 
and Bible women, and the physical, 
mental, moral and social evolution of 
all who enter these schools. Let a girl 
attend but one year, she has gained an 
intangible something which differenti- 
ates her from her fellow-villagers. Time 
and again has this been proved in mis- 
sionary experience and observation. 

On a tent tour, at a village where no 
school or regular work has been con- 
ducted, amongst the crowds about the 
tent at the Sunday afternoon gospel 
service, one face impressed itself upon 
the speaker, intent, intelligent, refined. 
After the service, inquiry verified the 
conjecture that the young woman had 
been trained in a boarding school, and 
there she was, a bit of leaven in that 
needy town. Pioneer efforts in female 
education have largely passed. To-day 
the schools are filled, and most of the 
girls pay well for their privileges. To 
win Syria to Christ no one agency 
yields better results than the personal, 
continuous effort among the girls in our 
schools and seminaries. — Woman's 
Work for Woman. 



WHAT THE MISSIONARY READ- 
ING CIRCLE CAN DO FOR 
THE CHURCH. 



By Georgiana Hoke. 

Nine or ten years ago Brother Wilbur 
Stover, Sister Edith Newcomer Howe 
and others in the Waynesboro congre- 
gation, Pennsylvania, started a mission- 
ary reading circle for their personal 
benefit. This circle seed was cultivated 
and urged forward by a little paper ed- 
ited at Covington, Ohio, by Brother 
James M. Neff. After a while the 
Brethren Publishing company bought 
Bro. Neff's printing business and thus 
became the agent of the Circle. In the 
years since the church has had control 
of the publishing interests, the Gen- 
eral Missionary and Tract Committee 
has earnestly fostered the Circle's 
growth. Now the Committee does its 
printing and advertising free of charge, 
appoints its committee and receives a 
report from it annually. Its members, 
who now number thousands, promise 
to read as many as possible of the mis- 
sionary books selected by its committee. 

This is a sentence history of the first 
of the two factors whose relation to 
each other we hope to consider. 

When we give ourselves to God as 
members of Christ's body He wants all 
our powers to be used in His service. 
Anyone, having ever thought of the 
matter at all, will realize what is the 
great influence of the intellectual power 
of man in the world. Those Christians 
who have strong intellectual power con- 
secrated to the Master's use are the 
ones that render the greatest service to 
the church. And this power is almost 
wholly attained by reading. True, 
there was great intellectual power in 
the world before there were any books 
to read, but this was always possessed 
by the people who had learned to read 
nature's writing — a language harder to 
interpret than any which has ever ap- 
peared on a printed page. 



May, [904] 



THE MISSIONARY 1'ISITOR 



'/i 



To-day, however, the church is in a 
land of printed reading matter of all de- 
scriptions, [ts members are taught to 

read and reason in the schools. It is 
there they have had an appetite created 
for reading. The existence of this ap- 
petite is one of the grandest oppor- 
tunities of the church to-day. What is 
to satisfy this appetite? Can the Mis- 
sionary Reading Circle help to govern 
the selection of the reading that Chris- 
tians shall indulge in? In almost ev- 
ery instance people read what is 
brought before them, and it is the work 
of the Circle to cultivate this appetite 
that the church may have the intellect 
needed for its work. There is a very 
important question here tor the church 
to consider. 

The land is full — full to overflowing — 
with reading matter, not the hard read- 
ing found in Nature's book, but the easy 
printed kind that one can almost read as 
he runs. A person grows like wdiat he 
reads. The influence of the reading a 
person indulges in reaches to the very 
depths of his mental, moral and spirit- 
ual being. Whatever he loads his mem- 
ory with that will he be. Memory is 
the basis of all intellectual strength. 
Every thought that passes through the 
human mind leaves its trace. The idea 
may never be recalled but it remains 
and has colored to a greater or lesser 
degree the whole future life. If. then, 
reading is the gateway whereby the 
memory receives the most of it s story 
of pictures, who shall say our .Mission- 
ary Reading Circle is not doing the 
church a favor by pleading rhat that 
shall be read which will bring a knowl- 
edge of the needs of the world? 

The churches of to-day are wonder- 
ing why they do not secure and retain 
the young people. Bearing in mind the 
fact that three-fourths of the reading 
done in the lifetime is done in child- 
hood and youth, we must believe that 
right here the Missionary Reading Cir- 
cle can be of the utmost help to the 
church. '" Reading maketh the man," 
thej say. Then why should not the 



church have a hand 111 preparing men 
for Christ's work? All youth, and es- 
pecially boys, love adventure. Where 
111 all the wide field of literature will 
you find more thrilling adventure than 
that of the missionary? It is what they 
like and the reason they have not been 
reading it this long while is because of 
the sentiment abroad that it is for 
preachers, etc. God never intended to 
allow the ministry, or even grown-ups. 
to enjoy all the blessings of the mis- 
sionary field. However, the missionary 
literature is almost as a sealed book to 
the young and they will not get it un- 
less its beauties are brought out. God 
'help the Missionary Reading Circle to 
feed the young mind with the literature 
intended to prepare it to conquer the 
world for Christ, and forbid that we sit 
still while the world prepares the intel- 
lect of the young for worldly profit and 
then wonder why the world reaps the 
harvest of young people. The young- 
people of to-day want to see an active 
and glowing interest in the church, and 
they will never disappoint the church 
when she needs their help. 

The world is full of examples that 
bear this out. I refer you to Alexander 
Mackey, whose mother began telling 
him missionary stories as she held him, 
an infant on her lap. He had a well- 
rounded education, which of necessity 
embraced a knowledge of missions. 
Other instances are James Gilmour, 
Livingstone and a host of others. And 
do not forget that almost all of the mis- 
sionaries of our church are Circle mem- 
bers. 

To be sure, not all the missionary 
sentiment in our church to-day is due to 
our Missionary Reading Circle, but it 
deserves the credit for directly or indi- 
rectly causing a great share of the mis- 
sionary inspiration found to-day. 

A summary of the work the Circle 
can do for the church will say: 

1. It causes tJie dissemination of 
knowledge without which the church 
will be unable to cope with the present 
day mission problems. 

(Concluded on Page 181.) 



172 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR ' [May, [904 



Editorial Comment. 



THE JUNE VISITOR. 



It is the wish of the Committee that 
every member of the church should 
have a copy of the June issue of the 
Visitor for these reasons: — 

1. It will contain the usual thirty-two 
pages of reading matter pertaining to 
missions. 

2. It will contain the annual report 
from the workers on all fields, and all 
data pertaining to the work of the Com- 
mittee for the year ending March 31, 
1904. 

3. It will have a published list of all 
those who have contributed to the en- 
dowment, each item published in such 
a manner that the donor will be able to 
locate his donation but others need not 
know what he has done. 

4. It will have a complete list of all 
donations for the past year in such form 
that persons wishing to study the work 
by States can do so. 

5. It will contain special articles pre- 
pared by the missionaries on the field. 
In fact, we have been working on this 
report for the whole year, intending to 
make it complete, helpful, and inspiring 
to every lover of the cause. 

The Committee would willingly send 
this number out as sample copies to 
those desiring to read this report, but 
the Visitor is limited in its supply of 
sample copies to double the number of 
its regular subscription list. This is far 
from ample, even if the Visitor list is 
growing rapidly. 

There is one way to meet this diffi- 
culty. Let earnest workers of missions 
in every congregation make a strong ef- 
fort to secure three months' subscribers 
for ten cents each of those not awake 
to missions and let them have this June 
number with the two following. . This 
plan can be made most effectual to mis- 
sions. The Committee would willingly 
appropriate money to send the number 



but the law forbids printing more than 
double the number of regular sub- 
scribers. So there is but one way,— you 
must get in earnest about missions and 
secure the subscribers. 

This is your chance to prove to the 
Lord what you are willing to do for His 
cause. What will you, my reader, do? 

* ♦> *J* 

THE WAYNESBORO MISSIONARY 
MEETING. 



An unusual amount of space is de- 
voted to this meeting in this issue be- 
cause the congregation is supporting 
two workers in the field, besides doing 
much other service for the Lord. Now 
and then there are congregations who 
wonder how it is done. In this connec- 
tion it is no injustice to our dear de- 
parted elder Oiler, who so long labored 
at that place, -to note that he always 
encouraged " every good work." With 
what tender regard the societies record 
his permission and help in their organi- 
zations. From what is now known the 
same policy is being carried out by the 
officials of the church at Waynesboro 
at present. Would it not be a blessing 
for the church if the elder in charge of 
each congregation was encouraging mis- 
sions in similar ways and thus bringing 
that growth and .'spiritual development 
which attends such efforts. 

It is proper that the Visitor acknowl- 
edges its indebtedness to Sister Florence 
Hess for giving the readers this steno- 
graphic report of the meeting. 

The Visitor is open to reports of oth- 
er meetings of a similar kind. 

* *> * 

DEATH AND PLAGUE AT AN- 
KLESVAR, INDIA. 

There is something deeply pathetic in 
the letter published from Bro. S. N. 
McCann in this issue and shows in a 



May, 1 904 1 



THE MISSIONARY I'ISITOK 



173 



measure the strain our missionaries are 
put under at times in India. Plague 1 is 
Something awful. Its deadly work is 
Usually not stayed like it was this time. 
And while it is sad to lose the orphans 
as they have died at Anklesvar. yet 
through all this God may be preparing 
the people in that vicinity for a still 
greater acceptance of Jesus. The testi- 
mony of the native doctor, the fearless- 
ness of brethren McCann and Lichty 
when exposed to the dangers of the dis- 
ease, are all sermons louder than words 
can make them. Xo doubt the 90th 
P>alm has been precious to our dear 
workers during these days of anxiety 
and prayer in behalf of their suffering 
ones. Yet it is a blessed thing that His 
angels keep watch over His servants 
until it is their time to go. and then they 
change time for eternity. Blessed as- 
surance and comfort while in the path 
of duty. This promise is vouchsafed lo 
those " who go into all the world." 
«j» <$» <{• 

THE READING CIRCLE. 



Sister Georgiana Hoke has not over- 
drawn her picture of what the Mission- 
ary Reading Circle would do both for 
members and congregations if they 
would get at it in earnest and follow 
the course. Nothing brings in quick re- 
lurns so readily. Nothing changes the 
heart of one so rapidly. Nothing will 
cure one of the blues in Christian life 
so thoroughly as to ha\ e the mind filled 
with what others have endured for 
Christ's sake. 

To compare the Christian service and 
sacrifice of the average professor in 
America with what Chalmers endured 
among the cannibals of New Guinea, is 
to make one at home feel, "Why! I am 
nothing. I have endured nothing. I have 
done nothing. Lord, here take me and 
use me as thou wilt." And when all the 
membership in the United States is over- 
come with such a spirit, there will be 
a revolution in world-wide evangeliza- 
tion. 



CABLE NEWS AT COMMAND. 

Relatives and friends of the mission- 
aries abroad should not let the news of 
sickness disturb them when received by 
letter or published in our papers. By 
the time the news reaches the eye in 
this manner, the sick are well again and 
about their work. 

The Mission Rooms have provided a 
cable code by which full particular- 
may be received the day of the death 
of any one on the field, and the Com- 
mittee will at once notify by wire the 
relatives in this country. News by let- 
ter is always four weeks old and by 
newspaper from five to six. While it is 
well sometimes to publish items relative 
to sickness, let the prayers of the Broth- 
erhood be DAILY in behalf of our 
workers, and then they will not be 
missed when under special trial. 

* * * 

BOOK REVIEW. 



It affords us pleasure to make men- 
tion of the new book. ''Chicago Sunday 
School Extension." 

The Purpose 
Of this book is exclusively for the 

extension of the Sunday school, as it- 
title indicates. The contributors have 
110 pecuniary interests and have done 
their best on the subjects submitted to 
them. 

The book is well written, interesting, 
instructive and entertaining. Each of 
the five chapters is a little book of itself. 

" Our Young People." by Ralph W. 
Miller, gives much thought and food for 
meditation. 

" Sunday School Extension." by Mil- 
lard R. Myers, has placed the Sunday 
school in a new and pleasing light. Up- 
on the whole the book is worthy a care- 
ful reading and a place in any library. 

Proposition. 

Anyone who will agree to invest a 
dime or more for Chicago Sunday 
School Extension. the proceeds of 
which to be sent to the fund this fall, 
may have the book postpaid and free. 
160 pp., cloth bound. Address: W. R. 
Miller. 406 Jackson Boulevard. Chicago. 



174 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[May, 1904 



Reading Circle and Christian Workers Topics 



By ELIZABETH D. ROSENBERGER. 



TOPICS FOR JUNE. 



For Sunday Evening, June 5. 

Topic. — Too Late. 

Text. — The harvest is past, the sum- 
mer is ended and we are not saved. 

References. — Prov. 27: 1; Matt. 8: 21; 
Matt. 24: 48-51; Matt 25: 2-13; Luke 9: 
59-62; Acts 24: 25; Hebrews 3: 7-18; 1 
Thess. 5: 2, 3; Exodus 22: 29. • 

Thoughts for the Leader. — The sol- 
diers were storming a royal palace, the 
commander of the king's army stood at 
the head of the staircase. " Shall I fire 
upon them now? " he asked the king. 
" No," was the reply, " wait a little long- 
er." A few minutes Later the king said, 
"Now fire!" "Sire," answered the 
commander, " it is now too late. Flee 
for your life." It is a sad truth that 
there are special moments in life, upon 
which depend the issues of all our fu- 
ture. A single choice which may seem 
at the time to be unimportant, may 
change our lives. We should learn to 
do the task that the hour brings us, do 
it promptly and well, then we are ready 
for the next duty. The habit of putting 
off what we should do now, to some 
other time, is one of the worst habits 
that we can acquire. It leaves us strand- 
ed, helpless, and we fail just because we 
cannot do what we should. To-day we 
are doing yesterday's work, when we 
should be ready for to-morrow's task; 
we grow discouraged first and then care- 
less of results. 

"The golden opportunity 
Is never offered twice." 

To be Read by the Younger Mem- 
bers : — 

Lost Opportunities. — On the walls of 
an old Grecian temple was written the 



motto, " Know thy opportunity." Do 
we know when we can do some good? 
Boys and girls going to school, refuse 
to study hard lessons, and fall behind 
their classes; they remain weak and in j 
a measure defeated, because they failed 
to improve their time in study. Some- 
times their love of pleasure interferes 
with their daily work, and so they fail 
to form business-like habits, neither do 
they advance; others are promoted and 
they think it unfair. Be quick to seize 
the opportunity to say a few words fol 
Jesus, and so win souls to Christ. We 
neglect such opportunities too often, 
even though we are glib of speech on 
other occasions. 

The Unwise Virgins. — Matt. 25: 1-12. 
While the bridegroom tarried, the ten 
virgins slumbered, and when the cry 
was made, " Go ye out to meet him," 
five were ready, but the other five had 
neglected to take enough oil; they could 
not go in because their lamps were in 
darkness, the five who went forward 
with lights brightly burning, were gay 
and glad to enjoy the festive occasion. 
Tennyson gives us the lament of the 
others: 

" No light had we: for that we do repent 
And learning this, the bridegroom will 

relent. 
Too late, too late! Ye cannot enter 

now." 
"No light; so late! and dark and chill 

the night! 
Oh, let us in, that we may find the light! 
Too late, too late! Ye cannot enter 

now." 

Summer is Passing. — Who of us right- 
ly values the moments and the days that 
God gives us in iove? We are growing 
older, and each year will find us wiser 
and better with more influence to nse 
for Jesus, or else we are dwindling 
away and life grows poorer instead of 



May. 1904 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



175 



richer. It is only by resolving to use 
every passing hour with such care, that 
the whole tenor of life shall be lifted, 
and a noble character will be the re- 
sult. The night cometh when no man 
can work; let us work for Jesus to-day; 
study the Bible, pray earnestly, "Be 
kind to one another," " walk in love." 
" redeem the time." and so follow close- 
ly in the steps of our Master. 

" Not Saved."— That is the saddest 
plaint that any human soul can make. 
To live in this world, through the hap- 
py days of childhood without turning to 
God for a blessing, to live the youthful 
years without Christ to help resist 
temptation, and build up a character 
that stands for righteousness is very sad. 
The middle-aged man who lives without 
Christ has missed the best of life, all 
is incomplete and unsatisfactory with- 
out Jesus. Why is it that we do not 
see that it is Jesus only, who buoys us 
up, lead- us on and makes our lives a 
blessing? "Because thy lovingkindness 
is better than life, my lips shall praise 
1 bee." 

Topics for Discussion: — 

1. Did Esau repent of having sold his 
birthright? Hebrews 12: 17; Genesis 27. 

2. Mow may we best improve our 
time? 

3. The people before the flood did not 
believe Noah until it was too late. Matt. 
^4: 37-40. 

For Sunday Evening, June 12. 

Topic. — The Twenty-third Psalm. 

References. — 2 Chron. 7: 3; Psalms 95: 
7: Psa. 70: 4: Psa. 63: 3-6; Psa. 43: 3, 4', 
Isaiah [2:1; Gal. 5:22; Psa. 25:12, 13; 
Isaiah 26: 3; John 15: 11; Prov. 16: 20; 
Psa. 144: [5; Luke 1: 53; Luke 6: 35; 
plan. 1 : 7. 

" The Psalm of the Crook."— It radi- 
ates joy and peace and quiet trust. 
There is no pleading, there is no com- 
plaint, only praise for the Shepherd of 
our souls. David knew that the Lord 
would care for him as a shepherd cares 
for his sheep. David had tasted many 
a bitter cup, his feet had wandered over 



the crags and dangerous passes of the 
hill country, but all his wants and fears 
and trials were as nothing, when he was 
enfolded by the shepherd-love of God. 
Alas! for the sheep that has no shep- 
herd! It is helpless against wild beasts, 
it will wander from the flock and be- 
come lost in some wild mountain gorge. 
The cry of the worldling is. "I peri.sh 
with hunger.*' the Christian sings, " I 
shall not want." 

" Green Pastures." — At noon, when the 
sun is high, and the very stones burn 
the feet that touch them, it is necessary 
to find a place of escape from the fierce 
heat. The stream that starts in the 
mountain, and flows swiftly and turbu- 
lently over the rocks and ledges, flows 
more silently in the cool green lowlands; 
the sheep fear the foaming mountain 
stream and will not drink, but they calm- 
ly quench their thirst at the still waters. 
He lies down in green pastures because 
he has had enough to eat: a hungry 
sheep will not lie down. Every boy and 
girl should know that the hunger of the. 
soul can only be satisfied by. Jesus, who 
has said, " He that cometh to me shall 
never hunger. He that believeth on me 
shall never thirst." 

" He Restoreth My Soul." — Sometimes 
Christians forget that the Bible has the 
words of life, and they do not read 
and study it and pray to our Father in 
secret as much as they should. Or they 
may enjoy worldly society and worldly 
pleasures to such an extent that they 
lose their desire for spiritual joys. Then 
the good Shepherd alone is able to re- 
store the soul, and bring it into the fold. 
Come to Kim now. 

He Leadeth Me. — Are we willing to be 
led? So often we feel that we know 
Lest where our feet should tread. We 
want to do great things in our own 
strength. But when the path in which 
we are treading grows dark and thorny 
and leads us through bypath and mead- 
ow into the castle of Giant Despair, 
then we are ready to plead with God 
to lead us. God always leads us in the 



1 7 6 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[May, 1904 



paths of righteousness, He will help us 
to keep from straying. 

" Lead thou me on 
O'er moor and fen, o'er crag and tor- 
rent, till 
The night is gone!" 

The Valley of Shadow. — Wherever 
the Bible is known, this verse is famil- 
iar to those who have lost some loved 
one. Each one must enter the valley 
alone, most of us shrink from it, only 
Jesus can go with us and so we will 
fear no evil, for nothing can separate us 
from His love. 

At His Table.— We read that " the 
King doth bring thee into His banquet- 
ing house and His banner over thee is 
love." He provides for us, only we are 
so faithless that we do not realize His 
loving care. We are His friends and He 
will shelter and feed us even though we 
are surrounded by enemies. The rich- 
est blessings are bestowed when the 
soul is surrounded by foes. 

The Overflowing Cup. — Many bless- 
ings are found in each life-cup. We do 
not see the contents of our neighbor's 
cup, but let us examine our own; there 
is good health, a home, some friends, 
and our daily bread; let us praise the 
Lord for these. There is an old story 
about a cup of wine that was offered 
to a princess and in the dregs there lay 
an adder. We need not fear that any 
such danger lurks in our cup. God has 
filled it with blessings, for he gives to 
all liberally and does not upbraid. He 
gives us more than we can really use 
for ourselves; let the overflow drop in- 
to other cups, the cups of those that 
have not so much as we have. 

" Forever." — Last of all he says, " I 
shall dwell in the house of the Lord 
forever." Here there is change and de- 
cay, the promise of the summer ripens 
into the fruits of autumn, then the dead 
leaves are swept by the winds of win- 
ter, and so the seasons come and go, 
and as we grow older we want some- 
thing that will abide forever. We long 



for eternity where we can see God and 
be satisfied. 

Topics for Discussion: — 

1. Describe David's life as a shepherd. 

2. How may we learn to trust God 
more fully? 

3. Tell the story of the ninety and 
nine. Matt. 18. 

4. Why should this psalm be taught to 
our children? 

For Sunday Evening, June 19. 

Topic—Growth of Christian Char- 
acter. 

Text. — And beside this, giving all dili- 
gence, add to your faith, virtue; and to 
virtue, knowledge. — 2 Peter 1: 5-10. 

References. — Psa. 84: 7; P'rov. 4: 18; 
Philpp. 3:12-15; Col. 1:10, 11; 1 Thess. 
3: 10-13; 2 Thess. 1:^3: Hebrews 6: 1, 2; 
2 Peter 3: 18; 1 Cor. 13; Gal. 5: 22, 23; 
Eph. 6: 10; Eph. 3: 16; Phil. 2: 13; 1 
Tim. 1: 14; 1 Peter 5: 10. 

To be Read by the Younger Mem- 
bers: — 

Addition. — Jesus would have us make 
our Christian life a success. A steady 
increase of the graces is necessary and 
so we have this problem in addition. 
As we have faith in one another, that 
is, we believe the clerk who sells us 
goods, and the doctor who gives us 
medicine, so let us believe our heavenly 
Father when He promises us help and 
strength. Then add to our faith, vir- 
tue, let us do what we know to be right. 
And to our virtue knowledge. Just here 
I am afraid we sometimes fail. We do 
right so far as we know, and then we 
rest satisfied. God wants us to know 
more to-day than we did yesterday, he 
wants us to iearn more and then we 
will do more; unless we do know more,, 
we will, soon be subtracting instead of 
adding graces. 

Temperance and Patience. — These are 
to be added to knowledge. We need to 
teach temperance, and to be temperate 
ourselves in all things. Avoid extremes, 
and be temperate in our eating, and 
leave strong drink alone. Every boy 
and girl should grow up a temperance 






May. 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY 11SIT0R 



177 



worker, and the eurse of drink may be 
driven from this land. And then to 
temperance we add patience. Some way 
that is one of the quiet, retiring graces, 
that we hear but little about. It is the 
ability to hold still and keep still when 
something hurts. Some boys and girls 
fret and find fault when something goes 
wrong; it is far braver to keep still and 
bear it patiently. 

"The brave man prates not to the world 
the woes 

He has been given; 
In silence and in solitude he shows • 

His hurts to heaven." 

Brotherly Kindness. — That term has 
always been in the New Testament; 
Christ intended that we should be kind 
and loving to each other. Criticism and 
condemnation of each other is ill-man- 
nered, idle, and ill-advised. Christians 
should not be rummaging about like 
rag-pickers in a heap of street dirt for 
differences and disagreements. No dan- 
ger of our doing this if we are engaged 
in adding graces and going on from, 
strength to strength. If my brother has 
wronged me and comes humbly to ac- 
knowledge his fault, and thus makes res- 
titution, I have nothing to forgive; he 
has paid his debt. Brotherly kindness 
means that I can forgive him when he 
has not made things right; forgive as 
Jesus did when he said, " Father, for- 
give them for they know not what they 
do." We ask God to forgive us our 
trespasses as we forgive those who tres- 
pass against us. 

" Dark is the glass through which we 

see each other; 
We may not judge a brother, 
We see only the rude and outer strife; 
God knows the inner life, 
Where we our voice in condemnation 

raise 
God may see fit to praise; 
And those from whom, like Pharisees, 

we shrink, 
With Christ may eat and drink." 

Growth.- -A child grows, it has double 
:ts birth weight when it is five months 
'Id, if it is healthy. What shall we say 



of a spiritual life whose weight moraily 
and intellectually is biggest when unit- 
ing with the church; who grows less 
active in charch services, whose interest 
decreases and declines with age? Re- 
ligion is life. Christ comes to the young- 
men and women standing in danger, 
but also standing in such magnificent 
and splendid chances. Christ stands by 
the side of these young people and asks 
them to come to Him, to let the world 
go, and be brave and strong in His 
strength. 

Neither be Barren nor Unfruitful. — 
Drummond says. " A blade is a small 
thing. At first it grows very near the 
earth. It is often soiled and crushed 
and downtrodden. But it is a living 
thing. That great, dead stone beside it 
is more imposing: only it will never be 
anything but a stone. But this small 
blade — it doth not yet appear what it 
shall be." 

What are the fruits of the living Spir- 
it' 5 Let us read about them in Gal. 5: 
22, 23. 

Topics for Discussion: — 

1. Is fruitbearing important? Matt. 
7: 16-21. 

2. Describe the Christian's pathway. 
Prov. 4: 18. 

3. Is His grace sufficient for us? 1 
Tim. 1 : 14. 

4. What promises has God given us 
in regard to the Holy Spirit? 

For Sunday Evening, June 26. 

Topic. — What our Ministers Might Do 
for Missions? 

Text. — Carry thither one of the priests 
whom ye brought from thence; and let 
them go and dwell there, and let him 
teach them the manner of the God of 
the land. — -2 Kings 17: 2y. 

References. — Acts 26: 14-18; 1 Cor. 16: 
9; Psa. 96; Acts 13: 47; Matt. 24: 14; 
Matt. 13:- 10; Mark 16: 15; Luke 24: 
47, 48; Isa. 43: 6, 7; 1 Chron. 16: 24: 
Acts 13: 2-4. 

Suggestions to the Leader. — First sing- 
some missionary hymn?. Have some 
one give a talk on the duties of a min- 



i 7 8 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[May, 1904 



ister. Have another to give a talk on 
the attitude of the church towards the 
minister, in what way can the church 
help the minister? Let another member 
speak on the interest that the church 
will take in missions, if encouraged to 
do so by the minister; and of the indif- 
ference and coldness that will result if 
the minister teaches and preaches only 
the duty of taking care of ourselves and 
looking after our own church expenses. 

An African Woman's Question. — An 
African woman once asked a sad ques- 
tion about missions. And it ought to be 
asked in our meetings. The question 
was this: "Why do not more come to 
tell us? Is it because they do not love 
us, or because they do not love Jesus 
very much?" Can we answer those 
questions? God is love, and we must 
love the souls of men. Let our minis- 
ters preach to us on the love of God, 
and tell us of the needs of the poor and 
downtrodden everywhere, until our 
hearts go out in love and sympathy to 
all; then we will send more helpers to 
the heathen abroad as well as to the 
poor at home. 

Alexander Mack and Others. — If there 
is one book that our young people want 
to read and read again, it is the history 
of our own church. You want to be 
familiar with the aims and purposes of 
the ministers who preached and taught 
so many years ago. Their zeal in 
spreading the Gospel, their devotion, 
their strong Christian character will im- 
press our boys and girls with the feel- 
ing that they, too, want to do some 
good in the world. " The greatness of 
the fathers becomes to the children a 
shameful thing if they use it only as an 
excuse for inaction instead of as a spur 
to effort for noble aims." If we are to 
succeed, the spirit in which we do our 
work must be the spirit of the Lord in 
whom they trusted. So far as our min- 
isters lose sight of this truth and stoop 
to self-seeking, so far will they fail in 
their work, and coming generations will 
regard them as failures 



" Truth crushed to earth will rise again, 
The eternal years of God are hers: 

But error wounded writhes in pain, 
And dies amid her worshipers.'' 

As the Minister so is the Church. — 

We are all more easily influenced than 
we are ready to admit. And so what 
the minister preaches should make us 
better. The minister who realizes that 
his own church will be more prosper- 
ous when the people are willing to let 
their thoughts and sympathies go out to 
others who are in need, has learned one 
lesson. If he preaches on missions oc- 
casionally, and sees to it as far as he 
can that love for our neighbor becomes 
one of the dominant forces in his 
church, he will have the joy of seeing 
his people ready to help and carry for- 
ward any good work, ready to minister 
to the necessities of the many who are 
called the " poor." His church will be 
3S a city set upon a hill, whose light 
cannot be hid. We find in the New 
Testament that the passion of a Christ- 
like !ove for human lives is a greater 
thing than eloquence, knowledge, or 
faith. So it is only the ministers who 
are fired with a missionary passion that 
have the fullness of the Spirit of Christ. 
The ministers should encourage their 
members to have a Missionary Reading 
Circle in every congregation. Then 
there should be a good library made up 
of books on missions, that every mem- 
ber of the church can have access to. 
Then encourage the members to give 
and pray and work for the salvation of 
souls. 

Open Doors. — Fifty years ago, men 
were praying for open doors. To-day 
they are open. Korea has spurned 
Buddhism and is waiting. The door of 
China is open to America, as it is to no 
other nation; the ancient faith is tot- 
tering in India. Are we ready to . go 
forward and do all we can for Jesus? 
A.re we ready to go on into newer, truer 
service? 

One Minister's Task. — One minister 
who labored in a city among the poor, 
spoke of his wakeful, restless nights. 



May. 1904 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



179 



His friend knew that he spent the long 
days in loving ministry to the poor and 
the sorrowing, and he said, "Why, \ 
think your good work of the day would 
make your pillow soft and refreshing at 
night.'' "Oh! but the trouble with me 
is." said the minister, " T carry a hun- 
dred aching hearts to bed with me 
every night, and T can't sleep for their 
sorrows." That was the burden of true 
sympathy. 

Topics for Discussion: — 

1. How can we best help the poor in 
tin- community? 

2. How much can we give to ward- 
foreign missions? 

3. Are you praying for the souls un- 
saved? 

4. What good will a Young People's 
Meeting do this church? 

♦♦♦ *X* ♦> 
NEW NAMES. 



2434 A. M. Hollinger, Mooredale, Pa. 

2435 Frank Bock, Elgin. 111. 

2436 Giv. Shimoon, Elgin, 111. 

2\t,7 R. H. Inks. Hurricane Lake, N. 
Dak. 

2438 Millie C. Connor, Bridge water. Va. 

2439 Louella Click. Harrisonburg, Va. 

2440 Mrs. B. N. Bowman, Harrisonburg, 
Va. 

2441 H. H. Ilelman. 1232 Harrisburg 
Street, Canton. Ohio. 

2.142 Mary Lohr, Hooversville, Pa. 

2443 Mollie Spangy, Hooversville. Pa. 

2444 Anna Brechbill. Marion. Pa. 
-'145 Grace Brechbill. Marion, Pa. 

2446 Harper Brechbill, Marion, Pa. 

2447 Fannie Gearhart, Greencastle, Pa. 

2448 Carrie Stover. Chambersburg, Pa. 



RECEIVED CERTIFICATES. 

Maude Kline, Ginghamsburg, Ohio. 



not in any other way. If our church is 

worth sustaining, if its work is t<> be 
done in tht future, then we must do 
something now towards that end. 

Any means which will make our 
church a gathering place under God for 
our young people, should be adopted. 
A Christian Workers' meeting and a 
Circle are adapted to the wants of our 
young people. A meeting of this kind 
is a constant training school in friend- 
liness and sociability. The members 
mingle together, and learn to work with 
one. another, in the same prayer meet- 
ing, and in the same plans for doing 
good. They need to know about mis- 
sions in order that they may early learn 
that God expects us to pass on the glad 
tidings, instead of selfishly claiming sal- 
vation for our own souls alone. If our 
church is to become a power for right- 
eous living, a witness for God, there is 
much to be done to achieve this end. 
There are some in every church who 
do not see the need of this, who find 
fault with young people who are at 
work and try to quench youthful en- 
thusiasm. Why can they not see the 
supreme importance of caring for the 
young people? It is like a gold mine 
that has never been worked. By fos- 
tering these meetings we are training 
our future workers, who will know bet- 
ter than we ever did how to win souls. 
When God demands your account at 
last, may you be able to say. "Here am 
I, Lord, and the children whom thou 

hast given me." 

4» 4» ♦♦♦ 

FROM SWISSVALE, PA. 



WHY NOT? 



A carpenter learns to build a house 
with saw and hammer and nails in hand, 



I hope this report of the Hazelwood 
Missionary Reading Circle will be sat- 
isfactory. We have not done so much 
reading this year as last, but the way 
the meetings were conducted they were 
interesting and profitable. We have de- 
cided to hold but nie missionary meet- 
ing a month and hold it one evening in- 
stead of a Christian Workers' meeting. 
We think it is a good change here. 

We have eighteen members enrolled, 



uSo 



THE MISSIONARY riSITOR 



[May, 1904 



and we held twenty-four meetings dur- 
ing the year. At some of these meet- 
ings we read from the books in our 
course and at others we used the sub- 
jects given in the " Missionary Visitor." 
During the year we collected $23.00. We 
sent S7.00 to the Annual Meeting and 
$16.00 toward the support of our India 
orphan. Many interesting and helpful 
talks were made at these meetings 
throughout the year. 

S. S. Blough, Leader. 

Cyrus B. Replogle. Sec. 



FROM STANTON'S MILLS, PA. 



I will give you a report of the prog- 
ress our family has made in the Reading 
Circle in a little over a year. You 
know we had ordered the first year's 
course and some time ago we united 
with the Hooversville Circle. Since 
then we have used some of their books, 
and then we had several besides. 

I have read six of the books; one of 
them is the " History of the Brethren," 
by M. G. Brumbaugh. Two of our num- 
ber have completed the course, and a 
number of others have read five or six 
books. We have enjoyed the reading 
and have not only gotten a great deal 
of knowledge, but also inspiration and 
enthusiasm. In my estimation " The 
Price of Africa " is worth several read- 



ings. 



4* «$♦ *♦♦ 



J. E. Blough. 



FROM WEST MANCHESTER, 
OHIO. 



My report of our work here at Price's 
Creek for the past year is not as en- 
couraging as we would like to have it, 
yet I feel that under existing circum- 
stances it is about as good as can be 
expected. 

Our reading has been very slow but it 
seems that the Circle is putting to prac- 
tice what is learned from the Circle 
books. 

We haA r e been reading three years on 



the eight books and some of us are not 
through with the course yet. 

Since the members are more or less 
scattered, I cannot see all of them as 
often as T should. 

During the past year the Price's Creek 
Circle, together with other brethren ^nd 
sisters' has pledged herself to support a 
native missionary and an India orphan, 
both for five years, or longer if neces- 
sary. 

We now have before the church a pa- 
per petitioning for the Christian Work- 
ers' meetings. The question was taken 
up at the last council meeting and de- 
ferred one quarter. 

Price's Creek is entitled to six cer- 
tificates. God bless the work every- 
where. Alva A. Richards. 



A FEW SHORT MESSAGES. 



Brother T. N. Brown, of Hurricane 
Lake, N. Dak., writes, " I am trying to 
do something for the cause. I send one 
new name." 

Sister Densie Holsinger, of Hagers- 
town, Maryland, says, " I have been a 
member of the Circle for several .years, 
and I have read some of the books, but 
ill health prevented finishing the course; 
if possible I want to complete it soon. 
The books I have read have been an 
inspiration to me, and I shall try to in 
duce others to join." 

Elder A. W. Hawbaker, from Cope 
mish, Michigan, says, " I have been 
watching with interest the Reading Ci 
cle and have concluded that we woul 
try to have one organized in our 
church." 

Sister Sudie M. Wingert, of Waynes- 
boro, says, " I enclose another name. 
Since October, T have been attending 
the Bible Teachers' Training School in 
New York. So I have been unable to 
do much work for the Circle at home; 
however, my interest is not any less. 
I am glad to see the list of new mem- 
bers in the Visitor each month and trust 
that many of these will become laborers 



11 1 

: 

:n 
.d 



May, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



181 



indeed in the great harvest field of our 
Master." 

Sister Maude Kline, of Ginghamsburg, 
Ohio, says, "I am ready for my certifi- 
cate. I have read eight of the books. 
1 liked ' Modern Apostles of Mission- 
ary Byways ' very well. I read five 
books of the old course and three of 
the new. I want to continue working 
for the Circle and do what I can for the 
cause of missions. May God bless the 
Circle and its workers everywhere." 

Brother J. L. Garrison, of Elgin, 111., 
writes. " I send you two names. Our 
class, under the leadership of Brother 
Grant Mahan, has met every week with 
a few exceptions to study India. The 
winter's work has been devoted to this 
country exclusively As soon as prac- 
ticable we hope to introduce ' Price of 
\frica' and other Circle books. Inter- 
est in mission work has been fairly good 
all through the season. We are donat- 
ing fifty dollars a year to the orphanage 
fund. Our members are doing consider- 
able work." 

Sister Florence Berkey, of Hoovers- 
ville. Pa., sends us two names. The 
Circle there is doing good work. 

Sister Elsie Brindle, of Chambers- 
burg, Pa., sends us five new names for 
the Circle. 

♦8* «$* *** 

WHAT THE MISSIONARY READ- 
ING CIRCLE CAN DO FOR 
THE CHURCH. 



(Concluded from Page 171.) 

2. This knowledge will, in the very 
nature of the case, create such an en- 
thusiasm among the churches that mis- 
sion workers ready to go forward to 
the death line will be forthcoming. 
And this enthusiasm will not be confined 
to a select few. Like live coals of fire, 
those filled with the Spirit will give of 
their warmth to others, and a general 
renewing of the spiritual life of the 
church will come. The members will 
realize that eternal life is to know God. 
That life is sure to come with ardent 
mission work. And there will be the 
joy of a deeper appreciation of God, es- 
pecially of Christ who is the Head of 
the church and feels the least injury 
that comes to that body just the same 
as your head aches in sympathy with 
an attack of dyspepsia or other diseased 
condition of the body. Knowing this 
will prompt every Christian to be pure 



in heart — not because the neighbors 
may talk, but because it pleases Christ. 
The church will be changed. It will 
not have time to parley over the trifles 
of life. The weightier question of how 
can we soonest comply with Christ's 
last command? will find a more just con- 
sideration. 

Oh. that the church could see the 
great need of complying with this last 
command — to teach all nations. North- 
ern Africa one day was a stronghold of 
the Christian church, but its members 
there neglected this command and spent 
their strength in doctrinal disputes. As 
a result Africa is to-day the moral can- 
cer of the world. Tf our Missionary 
Reading Circle will lend one mite of in- 
fluence in preventing the same future 
for the church in America, then — for 
that help alone — it deserves the heart}' 
approbation of the church. 

Our subject has been "What the Mis- 
sionary Reading Circle Can Do for the 
Church." I desire your attention to one 
little word of it — the word '"' can." Our 
church is composed of individuals, and 
only to the extent that individual mem- 
bers will allow the Missionary Reading- 
Circle to influence their lives will the 
church be benefited by the Circle. It 
must work through yon and me. And 
here is another of the difficulties Satan 
has placed in our path. We are all mis- 
erable creatures of circumstances and 
must live within our limitations. We 
must work for bread — and in many 
cases for money — to the extent of nine 
or ten hours a day, and the few remain- 
ing hours of the twenty-four are filled 
to overflowing with the necessary (?) 
duties of life. What is more necessary 
10 a member of Christ's body than to 
show an active interest in what He with 
his last earthly breath commanded? 
Every Christian should keep himself in- 
formed as to the condition of the mis- 
sion work of the world. All great men 
are content to be ignorant of many 
things that they may understand their 
chosen work. Then surely a Christian 
can give up knowing all about the next- 
door neighbor and many of the things 
the world considers important, to know 
at least a little of what Christ thought 
important enough to die for. We all 
read, or could find time to read. The 
question is: Do we choose to read that 
which will make us strong members in 
the body of Christ? The mission of 
the Missionary Reading Circle is to help 
us to do so. Will we allow our Mis- 
sionary Reading Circle to help the 
church through us? 

North Manchester, Ind. 



1 82 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[May, 1904 



From the Field. 



A MISSIONARY PROGRAM. 



Four members of the Mt. Morris Col- 
lege Missionary - Society went to Pine 
Creek Sunday evening, April \J, and 
gave a missionary program. The band 
was given a most cordial welcome by 
the members there, who manifest a deep 
interest in missionary work. Besides 
the missionary news, the following sub- 
jects were presented: " Divine Guidance 
in Missions," " Womanhood without 
Christ," and " China — Its Need of Mis- 
sions." 

At the close of the program a few 
minutes were spent in short speeches, 
after which a collection was taken. 

Eva Trostle. 

Mt. Morris, 111. 

3+ <<; ♦ 

THE VERDE VALLEY, ARIZONA. 



The Verde Valley is forty-five miles 
long and from two to five miles wide. 
The Verde river is a small stream of 
pretty, clear water, running lengthwise 
through the valley. The people do gen- 
eral farming and raise stock. They 
market their produce at the surrounding 
mining towns. 

Americans, foreigners, Mexicans and 
Indians are represented here. And what 
they need most of all is more of the 
religion of Jesus Christ. They are not 
like the heathen in far-away India (the 
Indians may be). They know who Je- 
sus is and know there is a God, but 
how shall we get them to give up the 
world and the pleasure of sin and ac- 
cept of Jesus as their Savior? 

I am sorry to tell you we have no 
Sunday laws here. Some keep Sunday 
lis a holiday and go fishing, hunting and 
riding bronchos; others work just the 
same as any other day. All the horse 
races and base ball games are on Sun- 
day. 



At the present time there are two or- 
ganized churches. South Methodist and 
the Brethren church, with no pastor for 
either church. My father, Eld. C. E. 
Gillett and family, moved to Glendale, 
Jan. 7, 1904. He has been back once 
and preached three sermons. 

There are ten members of the Breth- 
ren in the valley. We are so scattered 
that it is impossible to get together 
very often. We are earnestly praying 
for some one to come and help spread 
the Gospel. Margaret Gillett. 

Camp Verde, Ariz., March 13, 1904. 
«$» ■$» 4» 

HINDRANCES. 

By J. H. Neher. 

I shall endeavor to set forth some of 
the hindrances in the Arkansas mission, 
to bring the .membership up to the 
standard of faith and practice of our 
Fraternity. First, the country is flood- 
ed with a " don't-care," careless and in- 
different religion, claiming to belong to 
different denominations, their ministers 
working on a salary, without which 
there would be no preaching at all. The 
people are generall}' poor and not able 
to pay for this and so they are straying 
as sheep without a shepherd, and con- 
sequently indulge in nearly all the sins 
of the land, — drunkenness, dancing, for- 
nication and adultery, and are never 
called to account, as they have no one 
to look after them. 

Nine-tenths of our congregations are 
made up of this class of people and 
those influenced by them. Being reli- 
giously inclined they take readily to our 
doctrine. So, after all, a field that has 
never been worked at all would be eas- 
ier than one that has been culled over 
and even the good timber spoiled 11 
making. But we find that the churcl 
is a workshop for us to prepare am 



May. 1904 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



183 



dress the material for that great build- 
ing which is to stand even if the gates 
of hell shall attempt to destroy it. 

May we not have the prayers of all 
God's children that we may become 
more efficient laborers in His work- 
shop? 

Palestine. Ark. 

♦ * * 

TO THE MISSIONARY SOCIETY, 
MT. MORRIS, ILL. 



My Dear Brethren: — 

I have failed to keep my promise to 
write to you each month, but you will 
excuse me I know. For the past two 
months I have been placed in rather pe- 
culiar circumstances. During this time 
Bro. McCann has been absent preaching 
Bmong the Bhils of Rajpipla state and 
the care of the orphanage has been en- 
tirely left in my hands, a responsibility 
quite enough for one so inexperienced 
and unprepared to bear. Sickness has 
also cost me much valuable time. Fe- 
ver seems to have its regular time to 
come. About every two weeks I can 
look for its appearance. Each attack 
usually lasts for three days and then it 
takes several days more to gain enough 
strength to go about your work. I only 
write this to let you know where and 
how my time is spent. Don't let it 
sound complainingly. \ am only too 
glad to do what T can to help the work 
along. Through it all I feel the help of 
God and that it is good for me. I am 
thankful that I am as well as I am and 
that, after all my sickness, I still have 
a good bit of strength to work for the 
Lord. Pray for me that I may use it all 
to His glory. 

Now let me tell you some of the 
things that I have learned during these 
last months, — just a few of the things 
that I used to think I knew, but until of 
late knew very little about. I now 
know what it means to shoulder respon- 
sibility. I used to be servant but now 
1 have to play the role of master, so to 
speak. All at once T have become the 
father of a large family of boys whose 



wants are quite as many as any Ameri- 
can boy's, even though of a different na- 
ture. It ties one down day after day. 
And the rub of it all is, you are busy all 
the day long, yet when the da\ is done, 
when the weeks and the months have 
passed, you look around in vain to see 
what you have accomplished. Here 
come in the lessons' of patience, persever- 
ance and devotion to work, no matter 
what the results or odds may be. ft 
teaches a firmer trust in God and our 
entire dependence on Him for all things. 
Self must be lost in order that the work 
may grow and that His name may be 
magnified. 

The old proverb that we learn to do 
by doing is again verified in my expern 
ences. For instance, when I go to the 
bazaar to do some trading and find that 
I have paid too high a price for the ar- 
ticles, as is usually the case the first 
time you go. I know better the next 
time what the proper price is. Before 
coming to India I knew very little what 
it meant to care for the sick or to even 
be ill myself, but now I am supposed 
to prescribe for and cure all kinds of 
diseases. I can only testify that talk- 
ing and preaching in the vernacular 
goes easier at each successive attempt. 
Until recently 1 never undertook to in- 
flict bodily punishment on a single per- 
son, but now even this undesirable duty 
is becoming a habit with me. At last I 
have had to side in with Solomon, who 
-aid that he who spareth the rod hateth 
his son. 

Again we were taught to look for the 
unexpected, when last ni'ght at about 
sundown dark clouds silently but swift- 
ly stole upon us from the west. For 
several days we were given warnings of 
the approach of the storm, but we heed- 
ed it not. Everybody laughed at the 
idea of rain at this time of the year, say- 
ing that such a thing was never known 
of before. Maii} r people had the tiling 
removed from their houses as a preven- 
tive of plague. On this account our 
orphanage met the same fate as all 
those that were in this condition. The 



1 84 



THE MISSIONARY I'ISITOR 



[May, 1904 



inmates and contents were simply 
soaked. Nor did we in the bungalow 
escape. However, by the time the wa- 
ter had flooded several rooms and had 
dripped through two floors and the 
shower was nearly ' over, the tiles had 
been replaced. But they were not too 
late for another shower which followed 
towards morning. One would naturally 
think that where it is so hot and dry a 
shower would be welcome most any 
time. But not so. In this country the 
people do things by seasons and if the 
unusual occurs there is loss and often 
suffering. This is right in the midst of 
the cotton season. The fields were ripe 
for -the harvest. Many bales of the pre- 
cious article were lying loose in the 
open, ready to be put through the gin. 
Like banks of pure snow they melted to 
the ground and now they are nothing 
but heaps of dirty, wet and worthless 
rubbish. The grain fields also suffer. 
However, it freshened up things in gen- 
eral and saved several days' work for 
those who were farming by irrigation. 

On Tuesday evening, just as the day 
was closing, we also witnessed the clos- 
ing of a life which for the past few 
years was well known among us. It 
was that of Bro. B. S. Hiralal. He was 
by birth a Rajput of high caste, once a 
Hindoo Sahdoo or teacher of the Hin- 
doo religion and in the meantime an 
inquirer of other religions, next an in- 
quirer of the Christian religion, first at 
a Catholic mission of upper India and 
afterwards at several missions in Poona 
and in Bombay. Finally he came to 
Bulsar^just at the time that Bro. Sto- 
ver's were ready to sail for America and 
applied for baptism. He was given over 
to Bro. Ebey to teach and instruct and 
afterwards to do as was thought best. 
Soon afterwards he was baptized by 
Bro. Forney and given work at Jalalpor. 
Here he proved himself a fearless 
preacher of the Gospel and even with- 
stood persecution, as he did several 
times later in his work at Anklesvar. 
He began his work at the latter place in 
the autumn of 1901 and was a faithful 



worker up to his last illness, when he 
was taken down with the dreaded dis- 
ease, consumption. In this condition he 
suffered for three months. His desire 
to the last was to live and to work long- 
er for the Master but other things were 
in store for him. On the same' night of 
his death we buried him in the little hill 
south of the bungalow, about a quarter 
of a mile. At midnight the grave was 
ready and after a short service at the 
house Ave laid him to rest. The warm 
climate does not often permit a corpse 
to be kept over night. Along with his 
good traits our brother had his faults, 
but we must look at them as the rem- 
nants of his former training. He tried 
hard to overcome them and improved as 
much, perhaps, as could be expected. 
Take him all in all he was a good spec- 
imen of the power of the Gospel to im- 
prove and to save. He leaves a wife 
and a stepdaughter. 

Much love to you all. 

Fraternally, 

D. J. Lichty 

Anklesvar, India, Feb. 26, 1904. 

♦£ *■ * 
BROOKLYN NOTES. 






— Since our last report the Lord add- 
ed two more clear souls to the church 
by Christian baptism. This makes 
about thirty-two in the past two years. 

— Our love feast on Easter evening 
was a very enjoyable occasion. Our 
older members say it was the most spir- 
itual feast ever held in the history of 
the Brooklyn mission. Bro. A. C. Wie- 
and did the main preaching and also of- 
ficiated. Some of our spectators were so 
much impressed with the solemnity and 
sacredness of the whole service that 
they had to weep. One lady remarked 
that she would never be satisfied until 
she could commune as her Savior insti- 
tuted the ordinances. John 13. 

— Eld. D. L. Forney and family gave 
us a very pleasant visit on their return 
from India. Our Sunday school was 
much interested in the report Bro. For- 
ney gave of our India orphan (Nato 



May, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY IISITOR 



181 



Bacher) whom we arc supporting. Last 
year our Sunday school gave $ro to- 
wards the missionary collection at the 
Annual Meeting. This year they ex- 
pect to do a little better than that. 

— The following lias been sent us dur- 
ing the month of March towards our 
much-needed churchhouse: Lizzie Shaf- 
fer, $1.11; Mrs. J. B. Barnhart, $2.09; 
Addie Bales' class. $9.87; Richland Sun- 
day school, $3.65; J. M. Prigel and wife, 
$20.00; Rebecca Garber, $2.00; Mary 
Brown, $1.00; Mrs. D. Replogle, $1.00; 
Katie Flory, $t.oo; Grace E. Smith, 
$5.00; Sarah Hoover, $5.00; Maud L. 
Ruddy, $2.89; Sewing Society, per Susie 
M. Brallier, $10.00; Alice E. Riglow, $5.- 
00; Anna Snader, $2.03; Rachel Rup, $5.- 
00; Ludlow and Salem congregations, 
per Levi Minnich, $5.50; J. H. Brubaker, 
$r.oo; Emma Amick, $5.07; Mary Riff. 
'83 cents; Burnettsville church, $2.10; 
Sallie Shankster, $3.90; Alice Conrade, 
$5.48; Sue Lebo, $4.87; Lillie Gish and 
aunt, $5.00; Allen Blanch, ^3.37; Mrs. 
Geyer, $2.55; Rebecca Gibble, $2.06; 
Mary Longenecker, $1.24; Verna 
Blanch, 69 cents; Amwell church, per 
Hiram Forney, $5.00; Amanda R. Cassel 
and father, $5.00; Painter Creek Sunday 
school, per Levi Minnich, $9.02; Eld. 
Hiram Forney. $2.00; Margaret Cal- 
houn, $5.00; Mrs. Jos. Eshelman, 71 
cents. The Lord add his blessing. 
Yours in His name, 

J. Kurtz Miller. 

5901 3rd Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y. 
$ 4» 4» 
ANKLESVAR. 



Sunday Evening. March 13. 
Dear Brother: — 

On last Saturday one week ago we 
had our first attack of plague in the or- 
phanage. On Wednesday, the second, 
T came in from Rajpipla state. The 
boys told me rats had been dying in the 
orphanage. I told Dan, so we at once 
built a shed 100 feet long and 20 feet 
wide and moved the boys into it, and 
continued our school work. On Satur- 



day and Sunday, and even Monday, we 
were not sure that the boy had plague. 
Dan had gone to Bulsar and Dr. Yere- 
mian came here on Saturday to make 
his usual weekly visit, leaving on Mon- 
day morning. 

On Tuesday morning the boy died. 
By noon we had six more down. L 
called in our native doctor. He said it 
was plague of the most virulent type. 
Two more died that day and one every 
day since, until to-day. One boy took 
it. I picked him up and carried him to 
the shade and laid him down. In less 
than one hour he was dead. I carried 
another boy out of the shed and laid 
him under a vine for shade. Before we 
had the grave ready for the first boy he 
was also dead and we buried them in 
the same grave. The native doctor or- 
dered us to scatter the boys and build 
sheds large enough to hold six. Dan 
came back at three o'clock and took 
charge of the shed building and I of the 
sick boys. 

These have been busy and anxious 
days. The boys are all scattered in 
sheds or small reed and pole tents, 
twenty feet apart. Dan and I decided 
that it was not best that both of us run 
the awful risk of handling the plague- 
stricken, and as I was already exposed 
T continued to care for them. The 
Lord has graciously spared my life so 
far, but no one can tell what a day may 
bring forth. I write now, to-morrow 
may be too late. Once taken and one 
is soon unconscious with a violent head- 
ache and an awful burning fever, purg- 
ing and vomiting, the bubo forming aft- 
er a day or two in most cases. 

In one case the bubo came with pain 
before other symptoms. This boy nev- 
er purged but vomited everything, even 
water, when he would drink. 

I must handle them every hour of the 
day. I lay most of them out when dead 
and help to. lower them into their 
graves. I have tried to get a nurse for 
night, have offered double the usual 
wages for such work, but can get none. 
My work in the day is lost by having 



1 86 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[May, 1904 



no one with the boys at night. Not a 
case has been saved so far. To-day one 
big boy, who helped to lift a corpse onto 
the frame to carry it to the grave, took 
down with a very hard attack. Yester- 
day two went down. All are very low. 
I have staid by them all day to-day but 
cannot do so at night. I give them 
medicine and "water and change their 
clothes. After doing all I could noth- 
ing seems to help. 

Yesterday one boy spit some of his 
medicine into my face when I gave it to 
him. Since then I cannot get a drop of 
medicine into his mouth. He is an ex- 
cellent Christian bo)^, but he will hardly 
live. 

We could get a nurse from Bombay 
for 300 rupees and expenses per month 
but we cannot afford that. If I would 
show fear we might have a panic. As it 
is six of our boys have run away. You 
will know all is well if you do not hear 
before you get this letter, so I feel free 
to write. 

I hope to write more but I will close, 
for no one can tell. May the Lord bless 
and direct us all! 

Monday, March 14, 12 o'clock noon. — 
Buried three big boys this morning. 
All seemed better at six o'clock this 
morning but by eight the 'first one died. 
T and four boys buried him. I went to 
the other two and gave them medicine 
and water. At ten another died. I 
took him to the grave, came back, and 
the other one was dead. I and three 
boys carried him to the grave, opened 
the one just filled and put him with the 
other body. If another big boy or two 
goes, I don't know what we will do. 
There will be no one to bury our dead 
or dig our graves. The Lord has gra- 
ciously spared me another day. Now 
we have no one that has plague. Two 
boys have strong symptoms this morn- 
ing, but we hope it is not plague. Sev- 
eral are segregated with some symp- 
toms. I came in and took a bath of 
carbolic acid dilute and eucalyptus oil. 
Dr. Cooper, our native doctor, says the 
Lord is not going to let me get the 



plague. I hope not, yet I must write 
as though it was my last. One hour 
may do the work. God's love and 
blessings be with you all. Just now 
another big boy is down. 

Tuesday, March 15. — What seemed 
plague in the last case was not. To- 
day, no cases. , 

Wednesday, March 16. — To-day no 
cases. Had a letter from each of the 
other stations offering help. Dan and 
I advised Bro. Long's to go to Jalalpor 
at the breaking out, as they were not 
ready for work yet. They now offer to 
return and help care for us if any of us 
should be taken. Bro. Stover asked his 
boys and twenty-two of them volun- 
teered to come and help. Thank the 
Lord, it was stayed before we needed 
them. They were all in united prayer 
for us and it was stayed as suddenly as 
it began. No new cases since Sunday. 
All that took it died. 

Thursday, March 17. — The Lord has 
still kept the disease from us. We trust 
it is over. If we are free until next 
Wednesday we can count ourselves free. 
Until then we must be under suspense. 

Friday, March 18. — Still free. Dr. 
Yeremian has been with us most of the 
time. He has been very helpful in seg- 
regating, and diagnosing symptoms. 
Yours in Christ, 

S. N. McCann. 



WORKING FOR JESUS. 

A young lady whose burden of song 
was to work for Jesus was advised by 
an old aunt to wash dishes, sweep, dust, 
in fact, to do all her work as though do- 
ing it for Jesus and be satisfied. This 
was good advice. It is difficult to say 
what the special work is that Jesus 
would have us do, but whatever work 
falls to our hands let us do it heartily 
as unto the Lord, and the special will 
take care of itself. 

Is it possible that foreign missions are 
unduly emphasized by the press? I 
have thought that the notice given to 
foreign missions might be one cause 



May. [904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



187 



jbr the neglect of home work, for we 
find so many anxious to work for Jesus 
win ' see ii" work at h< ime. 

God's Son went about doing good. 
Hochmann, who suffered all manner of 
persecutions for Jesus' sake, and whose 
Opportunities for doing good were few, 
vet weiii about doing good. Ts anyone 
so situated that he can find nothing to 
Bo? We who live in towns are sur- 
rounded "n all sides by poor, needy. 
listressed -inner.-, many of whom de- 
sire spiritual food at times. 

There are many problems in city life 
that puzzle those who seek work for 
Jesus. Here is an illustration. The 
mother, a sister in the church, had a 
large family and was obliged to work 
out every day to help support the home, 
and. as a consequence, the children were 
neglected, and at the age of twelve the 
oldest daughter was acquainted with the 
way- of sin and now. at the age of only 
nineteen, she is ruined forever. Sin has 
left an indelible mark on her body, but 
the blood of Christ can cure and save 
her soul. 

Before the good could grow the evil 
choked it. Now there are signs of the 
good sprouting and it would grow if it 
received nourishment. The poor girl 
knows -he has no friend, she is shunned 
by all. even by her associates. is ii"t wel- 
comed in Sunday school or church, no 
one wants to sit beside her. yet for her 
Jesus came and we should hell) him find 
her. 

It 1- easier work to ask the respecta- 
ble moral sinner to services than to ask 
these who are in shame and disgrace, 
but will Jesus be pleased with us if we 
pass them, as did the priests and Le- 
vites? If we desire to work for Jesus, 
let us look around us, for these lost ones 
are everywhere waiting for us to help 
them. We need the Holy Spirit to lead 
us. and God will give him if we ask. 
and if the world never hear- of our mis- 
ion work the Lord Christ will. " Ye 
did it unto me.'* Dora May. 

Lebanon, Pa. 



WHERE ARE WE 



bias there been too much said about 
missions? Can there be too much said? 
The great truth has been emphasized 
again and aga.in in the Visitor, " The 
World is the Field." and yet there seem 
t" be decided preference-. " I am for 
foreign*' and "I am for home" is the 
Corinthian spirit. '"All is yours" comes 
from the Holy Spirit. 

But where are we,- -in the foreign or 
home mission? "Home." you say. 
Well, we have been in the home mission 
work ever since IC894 and I haven't been 
visited by any of the home folks yet. 
If I were just a little closer or a little 
farther away from home, perhaps we 
might see some one from home occa- 
sional!}'. It is not myself that is suffer- 
ing but the work. We are getting a 
good house in a good country and 
among a clever people in Stoddard 
county. Missouri. 

Now, brethren, those of you who are 
in favor of " home mission." show your 
faith by your works, and come down to 
see us. If you are partial to " foreign 
missions," just think of us all alone here 
for ten years. If that doesn't brand us 
as "foreign missionaries." 1 think ten 
years more of the same kind of treat- 
ment will. I wish the lines could be 
obliterated and the fences removed that 
narrow our missions, keep our pocket- 
books locked and hinder the work of the 
spread of the kingdom. 

We extend a pressing invitation to 
those going to Annual Meeting to ar- 
range to come this way and see us and 
help us. May the Lord speed the Vis- 
itor with its excellent spirit for missions 
into every home of the Brotherhood. 

Ira P. Eby. 

Poplar Bluff. Mo. 

*> *> <* 

My heart shrink- back from the trials 

Which the future may disclose. 
Yet 1 never had .1 sorrow 

But what the dear Lord chose; 
So I send the coming tears back. 

With the whispered words, "He 
know?." 

— Susan Coolidge. 



1 88 



THE MISSIONARY 11SIT0R 



May, 1904 



Acknowledgments 



All things come to Thee, O Lord, 
And of Thine own have we given Thee. 



Offerings are asked to sustain mis- 
sions on the frontier in the various parts 
of the United States under the General 
Board, to aid the forty-seven Districts 
of the Brotherhood in their respective 
fields, to support the work in Sweden, 
Denmark, France, Switzerland and In- 
dia. The workers on the fields labor 
for a support, the members of the Gen- 
eral Missionary and Tract Committee 
give their service free. 

A copy of the Visitor marked " Sam- 
ple " is sent to each person from whom 
money has been received within the 
time of the acknowledgment herewith 
made. Should any one thereby get two 
copies, please hand one to a friend. 

See that the amount appears properly 
herewith. In case it does not, write at 
once to the Committee. 

All mission funds for general work 
should be sent to and in the name of 

GEN. MISS. AND TRACT COM., 
Elgin, Illinois. 

* * * 

The General Missionary and Tract 
Committee acknowledges the receipt of 
the following donations during the 
month of March, 1904: 

World-Wide Fund. 

PENNSYLVANIA— $270.22. ' 

Eastern District, Congrega- 
tions: Spring Creek, $40.75; 
Springfield, $5.00; Spring Grove, 
$7.72; Ephrata, $16.31; West 
Greentree, $13.68; Whiteoak, 
$17.00; Mountville, $15.35; Eliz- 

abethtown, $44.25, 160 06 

Sunday school: Palmyra, .... 3 00 

Harmony ville Christian 

Workers, 7 1 00 

Individuals: Moses Heagy, 
Belle Grove, $1.00; Lewis Keip- 
er and wife, Lebanon, $5.00; A 
Sister, Spring City, $5.00; Lizzie 
M. Eby, Lancaster, $1.00; I. W. 
Taylor, New Holland, 50 cents; 



J. W. Myer, Lancaster. 50 cents. 13 00 

Middle District, Individuals: 
G. D. Stroub, Knousetown, $1.- 
00; Rufus Replogle, $15.00; G. 
W. Gephart, Altoona, $5.00,.... 21 00 

Western District, Congrega- 
tion : Rockton, 3 00 

Sunday school: Walnut Grove, 691 
Individuals: A. Christner, 
Connelsville, $1.00; W. G. 
Schrock, Berlin, 50 cents; Net- 
tie Andrews, Home, $3.25; D. L. 

Miller, Confluence, $6.00, 10 75 

Southern District, Individu- 
als: Alpheus DeBolt, Mason- 
town, 50 cents; Katie Brum- 
baugh, Chambersburg, 50 cents; 
Henry Beelman, Dillsburg, 50 
cents; Samuel Waltmyer, Tolna, 
$5.00; Wm. Brindle, Mechanics- 
burg, $2.00; Mary Bowers, Ship- 
pensburg, $1.00; G. B. Stouffer, 
Dillsburg, $25.00; Joseph Miller, 
Mechanicsburg, $10.00; Jacob 
Kornhams, Mechanicsburg, $1.- 
00; Jacob Brindle, Mechanics- 
burg, $i.oo ; Leah T. Miller, 
Shippensburg, $5.00, 51 50 

ILLINOIS— $114.75. 

Northern District, Congrega- 
tion : Pine Creek, 90 00 

Individuals: J. S. Line, Polo, 
$10.00; Calvin Bmkley, Mary- 
land, $1.25; D. J. Blocher, Pearl 
City, $3.00; J. M. Barnhizer, Mt. 
Morris, $5.00, 19 25 

Southern District, Individu- 
als: Menno Stauffer, Mansfield, 
50 cents; Jacob Swinger, Pales- 
tine, $5.00, 5 50 

IOWA AND MINNESOTA— $105.40. 

Northern District, Individu- 
als: W. H. Eikenberry, Reading, 
Minn., $1.00; Geo. Atkinson, 
Kingsley, Iowa, $50.00; D. A. 
Miller, Waterloo, $8.00; N. W. 
Miller, Waterloo, $6.00; Lydia 
E. Taylor, Waterloo, $1.00; U. 
S. Blough, Waterloo, $4.00; H. 
E. Maust, Ireton, $7.50; L. M. 
Eby, Waterloo, $2.40, 79 90 

Middle District,' Individual: 
L. S. Snyder, Missouri Valley,.. 1 00 

Southern District, Congrega- 
tions: English River, $12.50; 



May, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



189 



North English River, $2.00, 14 50 

Individual: A. Senger, Keota, 10 00 

MARYLAND— $25.75- 

Eastern District, Individuals: 
W. E. Roop, Westminster, 50 
cents; Daniel Royer, Westmin- 
ster, 25 cents; J. M. Prugel and 
wife, Gittings, $20.00; A Sister, 
Cove, $5.00, 25 75 

CALIFORNIA— $24.20. 

Individuals: Sarah Gnagey, 
Pasadena, $5.00; H. A. Whisler, 
Inglewood, $1.00; The Tenth, 
Lordsburg, $17.00; Jas. F. 
Thomas, Inglewood, $1.20, .... 24 20 

INDIANA— $20.18. 

Northern District, Individu- 
als: A Sister, Lagrange, $1.00; 
A Brother, Collamer, $1.00; J. 
H. Fike, Middlebury, 50 cents; 
I. L. Berkey, Goshen, 50 cents; 
Isaac Early, South Bend, $1.75; 
J. L. Puterbaugh, Elkhart, $3.- 
00; Mary A. Kinsey, New Paris, 
$1.00, 8 75 

Middle District, Individuals: 
Mrs. Mary E. Miller, Bellmore, 
$2.50; E. B. Hoff, North Man- 
chester, 50 cents, 3 00 

Sunday school : Burnetts 
Creek, 5 93 

Southern District, Individu- 
als: W. R. Harshbarger, Lado- 
ga, 50 cents; Chas. E. Wills, 
Vicksburg, $2.00, 2 50 

OHIO— $19.00. 

Northeastern District, Indi- 
viduals: Cyrus Runkle, Weilers- 
ville, $7.00; J. R. Spacht, Wil- 
liamstown, $3.00 10 00 

Northwestern District, Indi- 
viduals: Eliz. Ebersole estate, 
$3.00; I. H. Rosenberger, Leip- 
sic, $6.00, 9 00 

IDAHO— $11.20. 

Congregation: Nampa, 11 20 

KANSAS— $8.65. 

Northeastern District, Indi- 
viduals: W. H. Williams. Sum- 
merfield, 50 cents; A Friend. 
Ozawkie, $3.25, 3 75 

Southeastern District, Indi- 
viduals: Michael Keller, Nicker- 
son, 50 cents; Sallie Boots, Cun- 
ningham, $1.25 1 75 

Southwestern District, Con- 
gregation : Newton, 315 

VIRGINIA— $7.30. 

First District, Congregation: 
Redoak Grove, 2 50 



Individuals: Wm. Mallory, 
Cartersville, $1.00; Martha 
Southall, Cartersville, $1.00,.... 2 00 

Second District, Congrega- 
tion: Barren Ridge, 2 80 

OKLAHOMA— $3.60. 

Congregation: Hoyle, 3 60 

TENNESSEE— $3.40. 

Individuals: C. W. Davis, 
Lawrenceburg, $2.40; R. M. 
Gross, Rogersville, $1.00, 340 

MISSOURI— $3.25. 

Individual: Jos. Wray, Mt. 
Moriah, 3 25 

COLORADO— $2.20. 

Congregation: Grand Valley,. 1 00 

Individual: D. E. Fox, Grand 

Junction, 1 20 

TEXAS— $3.05. 

Congregation: Saginaw, 305 

MICHIGAN— $3.00. 

Individuals: Catharine Over- 
holt and family, Dutton, 3 00 

ARKANSAS— $5.50. 

Congregations: Austin, $3.00; 

Stoddard, $2.50, 5 50 

NEBRASKA— 50 cents. 

Individual: A. J. Nickey,- Al- 

vo, marriage notice, 50 

NORTH DAKOTA— 50 cents. 

Individual: Luther Shatto, 
Denbigh, 50 

Total for the month, $ 631 65 

Plus balance from Annual 
Meeting, 1903, 517 76 

$1149 41 
Less error in March \ isitor 
in Nebraska donations, by 
J. E. Young and wife, which 
should have been credited 
under India Orphanage 
fund 25 00 

Total for the month, $1124 41 

Previously reported, 18479 27 

$19603 68 
Receipts in Oct. for Persia, 6 40 
Receipts in Oct. for Japan, 1 25 

$19611 33 
Less Bethel Circle, Ohio, 
for orphan in India, $16.00; 
Sent through mistake and 
returned to Wm. Watson, 
Ohio, $7.20, 23 20 

$19588 13 



190 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[May, 1904 



India Orphanage. 

PENNSYLVANIA— $256.80. 

Eastern District, Congrega- 
tion : Coventry, 8 20 

Sunday schools: Lancaster, 
$16.00; Class of girls, Geiger 
Memorial, $12.50; Lebanon, 
$17.10, 4560 

Sisters' Sewing Circle, Lan- 
caster, $16.00; Christian Work- 
ers' Meeting, Lancaster, $16.00; 
Sisters' Missionary Society, 
Ephrata, $48.00, 80 00 

Individuals: F. D. Moyer, 
Harleysville, $10.00; J., P. Het- 
ric, Pottstown, $16.00; W. W. 
Kulp, Pottstown, $16.00, 42 00 

Middle District: Cheerful 
Givers, Union Deposit, 16 00 

Western District, Individuals: 
Grace Gnagey, Myersdale, $16.- 
00; Mrs. Margaret Coble, Lind- 
sey, $1.00, 17 00 

Southern District, Individu- 
als: Bessie Rohrer, Waynes- 
boro, $16.00; Amanda R. Cassel, 
Vernfield, $16.00; Mary R. 
Charles, Wrightsville, $16.00,... 4800 

OHIO— $113.50. 

Northeastern District, Sunday 
school: Intermediate class, 
Black River, 16 00 

Individual: E. J. Longaneck- 
er, Columbiana, 16 00 

Northwestern District, Con- 
gregation: Eagle Creek, 12 50 

Individuals: Mary Byerly, Li- 
ma, $16.00; G. S. Byerly and 
wife, Lima, $21.00, 37 oc 

Southern District, Individu- 
als: Mrs. E. H. Shively, Dayton, 
$16.00; J. D. and Eliz. Shively, 
Dayton, $16.00, 32 00 

VIRGINIA— $80.00. 

First District, Individuals: A 
Sister, Stover, $16.00; — ■ — , Roa- 
noke City, $16.00, 32 00 

Second District, Sunday 
school: Sangerville, 16 00 

Sisters' Aid Society, Cooks 
Creek congregation, $16.00; Sis- 
ters' Aid Society, Pleasant Val- 
ley, $16.00, 32 00 

IOWA— $66.00. 

Northern District, Individual: 
Mrs. G. A. Moore, Eldora, 34 00 

Sunday school: Ivester, 400 

Middle District, Individual: 
Mary Newsom, Dunkerton,. . . . 1600 

Southern District, Sunday 
school: S. Keokuk, 12 00 



NEBRASKA— $49.00. 

Individuals: D. C. Bashor, 
Holmesville, $17.00; J. N. and 
E. C. Bashor, Beatrice, $16.00; 
Stephen and Grace Miller, Pick- 
rell, $16.00, 49 00 

KANSAS— $41.65. 

Northeastern District, Indi- 
viduals: R. E. Eisenbise, Mor- 
rill, $16.00; Mrs. Clara T. 
Brandt, Minneapolis, $3.00, 

Southeastern District, Sunday 
school : Ft. Scott, 

Southwestern District, Sun- 
day school: Primary class, Sa- 
lem, 

Individual: J. D. Yoder, Con- 
way, 

MISSOURI— $36.00. 

Northern District, Individual: 
M. P. Hollar and wife, Hardin,. 

Middle District, Individual: 
Albert Snowberger, Leeton, . . . 

ILLINOIS— $36.00. 

Northern District, Individu- 
als: C. G. Petry and J. L. Gar- 
rison, Elgin, $4.00; M. W. Era- 
mert, Chicago, $16.00, 

Southern District, Individual: 
Daniel Mohler, Cerrogordo,. . . . 

INDIANA— $21.00. 

Northern District: Brethren's 
Miss. Meeting, Monticello, .... 

Middle District, Individual: 
Susan Knote, Swayzee, 

Southern District, Individual: 
Chas. E. Wills, Vicksburg, .... 

OREGON AND IDAHO— $21.00. 

Individuals: A Brother, Cald- 
well, Idaho, $16.00; J. H. and 
Dessa Kreps, Independence, 
Oregon, $5.00, 

MARYLAND— $16.00. 

Western District, Individual: 
Geo. V. Arnold, Burkittsville,. . 

MINNESOTA— $16.00. 

Individuals: Chas. and Lizzie 
Hilary, Worthington, 

MICHIGAN— $6.60. 

Sunday school: Thornapple, . . 

Sisters' Aid Society, Wood- 
land, 

Total for the month, $ 75? 

Plus error in March Visitor 
in Nebraska donations, 
credited under World-Wide 



May, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



191 



fund, J. E. Young and wife, 
Beatrice, 



25 00 



Plus error in March Visitor 
in Virginia donations, cred- 
ited under India Mission, 
Linville Creek S. S., 



$ 784 55 



:6 00 



$ 800 55 
Previously reported, 2593 56 

Total for the year thus far, .$3394 11 
Error in footing of Decem- 
ber report, 08 

Omitted from footing of 
August report, 3154 43 

Total for year, $6548 62 

India Mission. 

PENNSYLVANIA— $73-58. 

Eastern District: Christian 
Workers' Meeting, Fairview 
congregation, 3 25 

Middle District, Sunday 
school : Dry Valley, 191 

Individuals: G. W. Gephart, 
Altoona, $5.00; Rufus Replogle, 
New Enterprise, $9.36, 14 36 

Western District, Christian 
Workers' Myersdale, 20 35 

Southern District, Missionary 
Association, Waynesboro 32 71 

Individual: J. R. Davis, Lai- 
dig, 1 00 

CALIFORNIA— $50.00. 

Individual: Daniel Houser, 
Covina, 50 00 

MISSOURI— $10.00. 

Northern District, Individual: 
Theodore ' Snowberger, Skid- 
more, 10 00 

INDIANA— $5.50. 

Northern District, Individu- 
als: Joseph Olinger and wife, 
Collamer, 3 00 

Middle District, Individual: 
Mrs. Kate Roeger, Muncie, 2 50 

KANSAS— $5.31. 
m Northeastern District, Chris- 
tian Workers' Meeting, Ozaw- 

kie 5 31 

OHIO— $3.25. 

Northwestern District, Sun- 
day school: Class No. 2, Eagle 
Creek, 3 25 

VIRGINIA— $2.50. 

First District, Congregation: 
Redoak Grove, 2 50 



ILLINOIS— $1.50. 

Southern District, Individual: 
Benj. Protzman, Macon, 1 50 

OREGON— $1.00. 

Individual: E. R. Weimer, Sa- 
lem, 1 00 

Total for the month, $ 152 64 

Previously reported, 1561 52 

Total for year thus far $1714 16 

Less error in March Visitor 
in Virginia donations, which 
should have been credited 
under India Orphanage 
fund, 16 00 

Total for the year thus far, .$1698 16 
Missed from total of Au- 
gust, $14.22; Error in bal- 
ance brought forward in 
September, 2 cents, 14 24 

$1712 40 
Colored Mission. 
OHIO— $11.00. 

Northeastern District, Indi- 
vidual: Two Sisters, West Nim- 

ishillen congregation, 10 00 

Southern District, Individual: 
Katie Flory, Union, 1 00 

MISSOURI— $5.00. 

Southern District, Individual: 
Lord's Tenth, Cabool, 5 00 

PENNSYLVANIA— 25 cents. 

Individual: A. J. Kreps, Ban- 
nerville, 25 

Total for the month, $ 16 25 

Previously reported 194 67 

Total for year thus far $ 210 92 

Brooklyn Meetinghouse. 
VIRGINIA— $5.67. 

First District, Individuals: 
Bettie Kinzie, Brughs Mill, $1.- 
00; Rosa Kinzie, Brughs Mill, 
$1.06; Kate Graybill, Brughs 
Mill, $2.04; Ora Graybill, 

Brughs Mill, $1.57, 5 67 

PENNSYLVANIA— $1.00. 

Western District, Individual: 
Catharine Holsopple, Geistown, 1 00 

Total for the month, $ 6 67 

Previously reported, 721 59 

Total for year thus far, ....$ 728 26 



192 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[May, 1904 



Error in footings in Sept., 
$2.00; error in footings in Nov., 
$1.00; error in footings in Dec., 
8 cents, 3 08 



Total, $ 73i 34 

In March Visitor, under Missouri do- 
nations, a credit is given Mrs. A. L. 
Ross, which should have been Mr. A. L. 
Ross, Versailles. 

* * * 

REPORT OF BROOKLYN MISSION 
FOR MARCH, 1904. 



Balance, $ 9 09 

Maple Grove congregation, Ohio 

(per Clara Beeghly), for poor,. 4 40 
Children, Nappanee, Ind. (per 

Lillie Reed), for poor, 1 75 

Fannie L. Moore, Smithville, 

Ohio, for poor, 1 00 

Timberville, Va., prayer meeting 

(per Caroline Neff), 5 00 

Industrial school, 2 88 

Mission board, 120 00 

$144 12 
Expenditures. 

Rent and gas, 57 00 

Allowance, 20 00 

Industrial school, 2 88 

Charity, 6 00 

Express and car fare, 3 12 

Two tons of coal, 12 00 

Living fund, 39 12 

$140 12 
Balance, $ 4 00 

Attendance. 

Largest. Average. 

Sunday school, 120 102 

Preaching, 150 85 

Bible class, 65 58 

Prayer meeting, 48 36 

Calls, 100. 
Baptized, 2. 

# J. Kurtz Miller. 
5901 3rd Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y. 

REPORT OF CHICAGO MISSION 
FOR MARCH, 1904. 



Cash Received. 

Balance on hand, $20 43 

Katie Grossnickle, Boonsboro, 

Md., 25 

Mrs. and Mr. W. A. Left, Bridge, 

Oregon, 10 00 



Wheatville Sunday school of Up- 
per Twin church, per Reuben 

Furrey, West Alexandria, Ohio, 5 00 

E. R. Weimer, Salem, Oregon,... 1 00 

Bettie Wine, Whittier, California, 5 00 

Lucy Blickenstaff, Chicago, 25 

Mrs. A. J. Quillit, Wauseon, Ohio, 1 00 

Mary E. Sink, Rosedale, N. Dak., 2 00 

"A Sister," Lena, 111., 5 00 

Industrial school, 6 46 

$56 39 
Cash Paid Out. 

Living fund, 1 1 85 

Rent, I0 00 

Gas, 1 80 

Help to poor, 1 65 

Industrial school, 2 08 

Incidentals, 4 n 

Support for workers, 22 00 

r \ u a f 53 49 

Cash on hand, $ 2 90 

* * * 
THE REAL SUCCESS. 



" Tell me not of your doubts and dis- 
couragements," said Goethe; "I have 
plenty of my own. But talk to me of 
your hope and faith." The tone of 
complaint is one which we are all too 
ready to accept, and which is not only 
injurious to ourselves but hurtful to all 
who come in contact with us. In speak- 
ing of a young woman who had filled 
several good positions, but with no de- 
gree of success, an elder woman said: 
" She could have kept either position 
and earned a good income if she had 
not been so dissatisfied. She was con- 
tinually finding fault and never felt that 
she was appreciated." 

It may be safely said that this attitude 
of mind is one that almost predeter- 
mines failure in any line of work. Pa- 
tience under adverse circumstances will 
often bring about favorable results, 
while complaint only accentuates and 
fixes the cause of complaint. Avoid 
mention of the disagreeable things that 
may come into your life. If you can- 
not be patient you can at least be silent. 
The secret of success lies not so much 
in knowing what to say as in what to 
avoid saying. — Boston Traveler. 



The Missionary Visitor. 



Vol. VI 



JUNE, 1904. 



No. 6, 



MISSIONARY PASTORS. 



By the Editor. 

I do not know that the church would 
reach the ideal if she had but one min- 
ister to each congregation. That plan 
certainly has its disadvantages, some of 
which the church should always and 
ever seek to avoid. But I do know that 
if there were but one minister to each 
congregation there would be more 
chance to solve the perplexing problem 
of world-wide evangelization that con- 
fronts the church. 

Where there are several in the minis- 
try it is the easiest thing in the world 
for each minister to try to shift the re- 
sponsibility of missions and church de- 
velopment off upon another. The bish- 
op say-. " I depend upon the younger 
preachers for this new work. I am too 
old to study up on it any more.'* The 
younger ministers say, " I would like to 
go ahead and push missions, but our 
bishop does not encourage it in the 
least; and in fact if I touch on the sub- 
ject he will say as he did the last time 
I spoke of missions, ' Now be careful, 

Bro. ; the mission idea is new and 

will not bear too much talk.' " This is 
not a fanciful picture. It is all too true 
in too many congregations. 

In the Brethren church where the la- 
bor of the ministry is divided as it is, 
it is apparent that some plan must be 
adopted by which a deeper and newer 
awakening will result. Whether the 
ehkr or bishop is willing to accept it or 
not. by far the larger part of the respon- 
sibility of missions in the church rests 
upon him. As his attitude, so largely 



is the church. Whatever discourage- 
ment he gives the work, whatever " let- 
ting alone " he shows the movement, it 
is at once noted in the entire member- 
ship under his leadership. His appoint- 
ment carries the responsibility with it. 
His acceptance of the office is the tak- 
ing hold of the entire problem of mis- 
sions in all its possibilities and respon- 
sibilities. On him rests, far more than 
some bishops are willing to admit even 
to themselves, that awful condition of a 
sinful world without hope in Christ Je- 
sus. 

This statement is true from the very 
fact that those churches having elders 
who lead in missions are doing a noble 
and grand w r ork for souls, and those 
churches having elders who hold back 
are doing little, — that little being hardly 
worthy of comparison to what they 
would do and might do if encouraged. 

Next comes the responsibility of the 
ministers under the bishop. They are 
called to preach the Word, to be instant 
in season and out of season, to tell the 
story of salvation to the lost and to in- 
crease the zeal of those who should take 
part in the good work. Whether or not 
the bishop discourages, it is left to them 
to preach all the missionary sentiment 
possible without overdoing a good work. 
Wisdom often dictates not to use mis- 
sionary texts but others seemingly for- 
eign to the subject. And when the 
heart is open and the mind is accepting 
the truth declared, then is the time to 
drop enough missionary thought to lead 
in the right direction. Make the broad 
foundation of world-wide propagation 
the purpose of daily thought and the 
indirect end of every talk and sermon, 
and see what a few years will do in the 



194 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[June, 1904 



congregation. Ministers laboring thus 
can even convert the bishop from the 
errors of his way. 

To the ministry of the Brethren 
church belongs the privilege and respon- 
sibility of solving the mission problem 
in the Brethren church. This state- 
ment, which is the more patent the 
longer it is meditated upon, at once dis- 
closes high honor, than which there is 
none higher in the world; it also shows 
and admits a most serious neglect upon 
the part of the ministry, for the church 
is not awake to her missionary privilege. 
It reveals an awful responsibility, for 
not only is the loss of souls without 
Christ resting upon their shoulders, but 
the corresponding wrong in not leading 
the membership to the usefulness which 
otherwise would be theirs. It further 
reveals, too, the great need of the min- 
istry fleeing to God for grace sufficient 
to carry out according to His will and 
purpose this great work as far as possi- 
ble within each life. 

My brother minister, whether you be 
young or old, whether you feel you have 
one talent — the least you can have — or 
more, make this matter of missions a 
subject of earnest prayer. Cry aloud 
unto God for guidance. Plead earnestly 
for His indwelling and fullness. Be- 
seech the Lord for willingness to sacri- 
fice for His gospel truth. Accept every 
Scripture bearing upon " Go " as a com- 
mand as strong as any in the Bible and 
resting heavily upon you. Seek first the 
kingdom by going after souls out of 
Christ instead of applying that truth all 
to your own life, and thereby making an 
utter failure of holiness within yourself 
and others. And pray the Lord of the 
harvest mightily to send forth laborers 
into the harvest field, in which case ei- 
ther you will be called to go or some 
one better fitted will be sent in your 
place and you will rejoice. Do this and 
you will do your part before God and 
the world in solving the mission prob- 
lem as far as a missionary pastor is 
concerned. 



WHY PASTORS SHOULD PREACH 
MORE ON MISSIONS. 






By D. L. Miller. 

The religion of Jesus Christ is first 
of all a religion of missions and mission 
workers. The very name given to the 
twelve (Apostolos, one sent), indicates 
their mission in the world. The Mas- 
ter's " Go ye therefore and teach all na- 
tions " and " Go ye into all the world 
and preach the Gospel to every crea- 
ture " filled their lives with one great 
burning desire to carry the Gospel to 
the ends of the earth. They needed no 
further urging. 

Jesus Christ was a missionary in the 
highest sense of the word. He came 
not of Himself but was sent of the Fa- 
ther. He came not to do His own will 
but the will of the Father which sent 
Him. He spake not of Himself but of 
the Father. He was One sent with a 
message and His meat and drink was to 
deliver that message to humanity. 

Jesus sends out His ambassadors into 
all the world to preach His Gospel and 
to represent Him and care for His inter- 
ests among all the nations of the globe. 
The pastor who fails to preach very fre- 
quently on this phase of the Gospel is 
derelict in his duty and needs the 
strongest kind of urging. 

The church that is not a missionary 
church is not a church of Jesus Christ. 
It has the sentence of death written all 
over it, it cannot live and has no right 
to live. 

The pastor who preaches the whole 
Gospel, the entire message of Jesus, will 
find himself, without urging, preaching 
more than one sermon a year on mis- 
sions. If he preaches only a part of the 
Gospel he may pass over missions, but 
does so at the jeopardy of his soul. 
Such a pastor needs more than urging. 
He needs to imbibe the spirit of Jesus 
Christ; he needs to be baptized with the 
Holy Ghost. These with the lesson 
found in the words of the great Gentile 



June, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



195 



missionary will make the pastor an 
urger instead of needing to be urged. 

" Now then we are ambassadors for 
Christ, as though God did beseech you 
by us: we pray you in Christ's stead, be 
ye reconciled to God." 

Mt. Morris, 111. 

♦I* ♦*♦ «$» 
THE SAFETY VALVE WILL OPEN. 



By Alice J. Boone. 

About four months ago a letter was 
received from Northern Indiana from 
one of God's dear children who had 
planned, labored, hoped and prayed for 
the success of the Master's kingdom. 
The dear heart was misunderstood and 
misjudged. Sad indeed, full of discour- 
agement was the message, at the close 
of which were the words, " I had not 
thought to tell you all this, but ' of the 
abundance of the heart the mouth 
speaketh! ' " Words of Jesus, Luke 6: 45. 

Two or three days later came a mes- 
sage from Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, in 
which a consecrated mother told of tri- 
al and struggle. On the sixth page 
were these words: "My dear friend, 
don't mind what I wrote you; it was 
just a safety valve opened!" 

And still a few days later a white- 
winged message fell from nervous fin- 
gers — this time from a student of East- 
ern Pennsylvania who was having trials 
and severe struggles. The closing was: 
"Oh! oh! I didn't mean to tell you all 
this — but — but I need help and com- 
fort." The heart was full; the safety 
valve needed to be opened: " Of the 
abundance " soul spoke to soul. 

" What is lacking that many pastors 
do not preach more on missions?" The 
blessed Lord Jesus, the greatest mis- 
sionary of all times, said, " Of the abun- 
dance of the heart the mouth speaketh." 

And so it is with those who have pet 
theories and hobbies. The first reason 
for not preaching more on missions is 
that the heart has not yet been filled 
with a love for missions. 

Following in the wake of Christ Paul 



said, " Be filled with the Spirit." Eph. 
5:18. Again, "Be fervent in spirit." 
Rom. 12:11. And again, "He that is 
joined unto the Lord is one spirit." 1 
Cor. 6: 17. If pastors are fully joined 
unto the Lord, then they surely will be 
filled with the spirit of missions, and 
will become so full, heart and soul, that 
the need of a safety valve becomes neces- 
sary, and it will not be a mere whistle ei- 
ther. 

The Lord Christ went about doing 
good. As He beheld the vast throngs 
He turned to His followers and said, 
" Pray ye the Lord of the harvest that 
He will send forth laborers into His 
harvest." How His holy, compassion- 
ate love yearned for human aid and 
sympathy in His wonderful self-sacri- 
ficing work! He especially calls pastors 
to His aid. 'Tis a blessed, yea, glorious, 
privilege to be a coworker with Him in 
bringing souls face to face with the fact 
of their lost and hopeless condition, and 
then pointing them to the Lamb of God 
who suffered, died and rose again, that 
through Him " they might have life, 
and that they might have it more abun- 
dantly! " 

A second reason why many pastors 
do not preach more on missions is that 
they fail to enter into the spirit of Christ 
for the salvation of souls. See the 
Lord's cry. Jer. 12: 11. 

Paul says, " Not that we are sufficient 
of ourselves to think any thing as of 
ourselves; but our sufficiency is of God; 
who also hath made us able ministers 
of the new testament; not of the letter, 
but of the spirit: for the letter killeth, 
but the spirit giveth life." 2 Cor. 3:5, 6. 
Can it be said that many pastors have 
been killed by the letter, therefore can- 
not preach on missions? 

A young girl who attended four ses- 
sions a week of Bible study said, " Mam- 
ma, I want to be a missionary! " 
"Where?" said mother. "Oh, any- 
where!" The subject of missions had 
not been mentioned, but the Holy Spirit 
and the Word taught that precious 
young heart and she entered into the 



io6 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[June, 1904 



spirit of Christ and His spirit filled her 
soul. 

A third reason why many pastors do 
not preach on missions is that they have 
not studied the Word with the Holy 
Spirit as teacher. 

A little tot of the first grade and a 
little girl of the fourth grade were 
placed temporarily in a mission home. 
In a few days they had an insatiable de- 
sire to read the Bible, even calling in 
their next-door neighbor to enjoy the 
reading. Why? Because of the atmos- 
phere in which they lived. 

Another reason for the lack of mis- 
sion sermons is a lack of missionary at- 
mosphere in the home. The spirit of 
Christ, a desire to save souls, the study 
of the Word, a missionary atmosphere, 
will so fill the heart that the safety valve 
will open. 

Kearney, Nebr. 

*2* ■•J* ♦$* 

CAN "PASTORS" INCREASE OR 

DECREASE THE MISSION 

COLLECTION ? HOW ? 



By John W. Wayland. 

What mission collection? The one at 
Annual Meeting? Yes. Any other? 
Yes. Any other? Every other. 

Can pastors increase or decrease the 
mission collection at Annual Meeting? 
and can they increase or decrease mis- 
sion collections in the home church, 
wherever that church may be and when- 
ever a collection may be held? To 
grant that there are pastors, founds a 
premise to which logic chains us with 
an answer, and that answer is " Yes." 

What is a pastor? A pastor is a shep- 
herd. A shepherd has a flock; this flock 
he leads; this flock he feeds; he lives 
for it; he lives before it; he lives among 
it; he lives of it. The pastor (if he is a 
real pastor) leads his people; he feeds 
them; he lives for them, before them, 
among them, of them. Has such a man 
influence? If he has not, he is no pas- 
tor. If he is a pastor, he has influence; 



he can guide even the pure hands of 
his people; he can direct their charities, 
and hence their giving for missions. 

The second question is more difficult; 
it puzzles the world in many things: 
How? How may the pastor increase 
the mission collection? Not by continu- 
ally asking, whenever any good work is 
proposed, "How much will it cost?" 
Not by setting an example to his people 
of spending $3,000 on his own house and 
$3 on the meetinghouse. Not by refus- 
ing to subscribe for the Missionary Vis- 
itor because it costs fifty cents. Not by 
neglecting the missionary society in his 
church. Not by staying away from 
Sunday school, particularly when a spe- 
cial collection is to be held. Not by 
trying to prove from the New Testa- 
ment that it is wrong to hold a collec- 
tion on Sunday. 

But why do I speak of these things? 
The true pastor does not do them. And 
yet I remember of hearing one of our 
good elders once, at the close of a serv- 
ice just before Annual Meeting, say, in 
a sort of apologetic tone, " If any of 
you have anything you want to send for 
the Annual Meeting collection, give it 
to the delegates." This. I think, is all 
he said. What was the result? One of 
the two delegates carried a quarter to 
the great collection; the other one had 
a little more. 

But I think the most telling influence 
for increasing the mission collection is 
exerted not by any isolated appeal, at 
the time alone when the collection is 
held, however fervent this appeal may 
be, and however effective it may prove. 
We need to grow into giving. Giving is 
part of Christian living. Pastors need 
to teach giving constantly, as a cardinal 
principle. Christians, above all people, 
need to know that their religion, if it is 
to be worth anything, costs money. It 
costs other things too; but it costs mon- 
ey. Do not misunderstand me. You 
cannot purchase the Spirit of God with 
gold; but when He makes His abode in 
your heart, you must and will minister 
to Him of your substance. It is in such 



June. 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY I ISITOR 



97 



teaching that we preachers often fail. 
We are afraid to teach the New Testa- 
ment doctrines on giving — on money — 
for fear we shall lose our influence; for 
fear some brother with a fat pocketbook 
will whisper, " He's after the fleece, not 
the flock." Shame! Shame on him that 
fears to teach what Christ taught; dou- 
ble shame on him who fattens his purse 
on his last year's church dues, and whis- 
pers. 

Bridgewater, Ya. 

+ + <t> 

SYSTEM MAKES OUR COLLEC- 
TIONS WHAT THEY ARE. 



By J. S. Geiser. 

First, because we give for Jesu>. 

Second, because we give systematic- 
ally. 

Third, because we have brethren set 
apart to look after this work. 

In every good work there must be (1) 
A motive; (2) A plan; (3) A worker. 

1. Motive. When we can grasp the 
idea of giving for Jesus in every de- 
partment of church work, then will our 
offerings be cheerful and liberal, for 
who could think of giving grudging and 
stingy gifts to our dear Lord who gave 
Himself for us? All these things being 
equal, that brother and sister who opens 
the broadest outlet for giving will find 
the widest inlet for spirituality. The 
health of a human body depends upon 
its exhalations as well as inhalations. 
Close the pores of your body with gold- 
leaf and you will die. Close the pores 
of your spiritual body with gold-leafed 
selfishness, and you will be dead spir- 
itually, though you may have a name to 
live. Cold, hard duty is wholly ab- 
sorbed in willing service when true love 
prompts our effort. Drive, and human- 
ity becomes stubborn; love and lead, if 
you would have others follow. More- 
over, when once people are loved into 
the right, they can scarcely be forced 
from it. And herein is one secret of the 
success attained, by endeavoring to get 



members to give from a heart full of 
love to Jesus. 

2. Plan. To facilitate this highest, 
purest and best motive in giving, the 
question of system is a great factor, and 
who can cite us to a more excellent 
method than the New Testament week- 
ly offering, " Now concerning the col- 
lection for the saints, as I have given 
order to the churches of Galatia, even 
so do ye. Upon the first day of the 
week let every one of you lay by him 
in store, as God hath prospered him." 
i Cor. 16: 1, 2. Here is CONSECRATED 
GIVING, — laying by in store, — a certain 
sum set apart and made sacred to God's 
use. And here also is proportionate 
giving, — " as God hath prospered him." 
A tenth was required under the old law, 
to say nothing of freewill offerings; and 
not the last tenth either, but the first; 
not the nubbins or dregs, but the full 
and best. Then how dare we fall be- 
neath the old when we are living under 
the new and far better law? Small 
amounts regularly given are preferable 
to spasmodic efforts, and will most in- 
variably produce greater results. And 
this is another secret of the good col- 
lections, by each one giving systematic- 
ally. 

3. Workers. That every plan may be 
carried to a successful issue, there must 
be faithful workers. In this we are hap- 
py in having a little band of willing 
members who work with the church 
finance committee. This committee is 
composed of our deacons at this place. 
Each member or family of members is 
supplied with (1) an explanatory letter; 
(2) fifty-two small envelopes, dated and 
numbered, — dated that none may miss a 
week, and numbered that names may not 
need to be written, and yet each gift re- 
ceive proper credit; (3) a little wall pock- 
et (tin card cases used) in which to keep 
the envelopes at a convenient and prom- 
inent place. On the front of these en- 
velope holders are the words, " For 
Christ and the church." These are con- 
stant reminders of our golden opportu- 
nity to lay up treasures in heaven. 



198 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[June, 1904 



We urge each member to agree to 
give something every week, leaving the 
amount to him and his God. Other 
methods have been tried, but the above 
has proven the most successful in every- 
way. It means .hustle while you are 
trusting in the Lord for results, and in- 
deed all good members will hustle while 
waiting on the Lord. 

Better be a Lazarus in this world than 
a beggar in the next. Better give the 
widow's mite (all), than to turn away 
sorrowful. How nice to give to God 
who first gives to us, and how easy to 
bring these gifts to Jesus if we love 
Him. We may do and not love, but we 
cannot love and do nothing. 

Count it a privilege and not a duty in 
all service for Christ and the church. If 
you want God's love, move up on Cheer- 
ful Service Place, and never again return 
to Grumble Complaint Street, except to 
try to induce others to move up with 
you, and enjoy happy life on Cheerful 
Service Place. God grant us that place 
ever. 

Baltimore, Md. 

* * * 

LIVING MISSIONS IS TO ENCOUR- 
AGE THEM. 



By A. W. Ross. 

The pastor stands between his flock 
and the great mission field of unsaved 
souls. The intelligence and interest of 
his people depend much upon his atti- 
tude. An indifferent pastor, an indiffer- 
ent church. A wide-awake pastor, a 
church whose sympathies, and lives, and 
means reach the furthermost parts of the 
earth. To accomplish this he must live 
and teach missions. 

The pastor properly to fill the rela- 
tion he bears to missions must feel deep- 
ly the sinner's need of a Savior. When 
he preaches or converses on the dark- 
ness of a heathen world his hearers 
must be touched by the sympathetic ex- 
pression emanating from his words and 
countenance. His attitude must impress 



them that he so loves the souls of men 
and the great work of giving the Gospel 
to the whole world that if called he 
would sacrifice his all to carry the glad 
tidings. 

But how about the pastor that preach- 
es a missionary sermon once a year be- 
cause Conference asks him to? A cold 
spirit is manifest. Possibly his remarks 
are prefaced by the obligation that is 
resting upon him. Your interest at 
once begins to wane. He does not feel 
what he is saying about the lost world 
and you know it. No. abiding and intel- 
ligent interest is manifest. He impress- 
es you as having neither the zeal nor the 
knowledge of missions. 

Shakespeare says, " It is a good divine 
that follows his own instructions." 
Likewise is he a good missionary 
preacher that lives missions. The pas- 
tor is looked to for an example. Many 
a missionary sermon would have moved 
its hearers if they had not. known the 
minister's life. Show to your people 
that you are willing to sacrifice your 
own comforts for the good of others. 
It may become necessary for you to 
contribute liberally of your scanty 
means in order that you may impress 
them with the truth, " It is more blessed 
to give than to receive." I sometimes 
wonder whether the great lack of mis- 
sionary interest in some of the large 
churches may not be due to the fact 
that the over-crowded, little-to-do (?) 
ministry is not living missions, and pos- 
sibly refraining from preaching that 
phase of Christian work which would 
lead them from their daily comforts. 
Live missions and 3 r ou will encourage 
missions. 

Sterling, Colo. 

* *♦♦ * 

PRIVILEGE AND RESPONSIBIL- 
ITY OF MISSIONS. 

By C. B. Smith. 

The kind of preaching Jesus did was 
missionary. He not only preached it 
Himself but His commission to His 



Tune. 1904/ 



THE MISSIONARY J'ISITOR 



199 



apostles was strictly of a missionary 
character. The success the apostles met 
in their work was due to their adher- 
ence to the instructions given by their 
Master, the advocate of missions. 

Are there not times when the pastor 
feels that his efforts are not as effective 
as he would like to see them? May it 
not be due to the fact that he has failed 
to adopt Jesus' methods? His preach- 
ing may not have as much of the mis- 
sionary ring as it should have. I mean 
the " Go ye " and the " Do ye " kind. 
Until the pastor makes that feature of 
his preaching prominent he has failed 
in his calling. 

Paul in his letter to the Hebrews 
warned his brethren against the danger 
of spending too much of their precious 
time on the foundation of their spiritual 
structure. He taught the importance of 
a sure foundation. But after having laid 
a sure foundation they should " go on," 
the pastor should preach the importance 
nf repentance from dead works, and 
faith toward God and of the doctrine of 
baptisms. 

But why preach over and over to a 
congregation faith, repentance and bap- 
tism when they have faith and repent- 
ance and have been baptized? If they 
are to " go on unto perfection " what 
arc they to go on in? Surely not the 
things to which Paul referred, because 
these things are to be left. They are to 
be left as a tree leaves its roots, or as 
the mathematician leaves the first prin- 
ciples of mathematics. 

The commission is to " preach my 
gospel," — a gospel of missions. Paul 
realized the awful consequences if he 
tailed to do this. 

More missionary preaching is due the 
congregation over which the Holy Spir- 
it has made you pastor. A more earnest 
effort in this direction will bring before 
his flock the real meaning of salvation. — 
that it saves to serve. It blesses to 
ble^s. 

When God called Abraham he ^aid 
to him. " I will bless thee and thou 



shalt be a blessing." Just in proportion 
as the true principles are earnestly and 
forcibly taught, will selfishness, indiffer- 
ence and worldliness drop out. There 
will not be the apparent need of so 
much negative preaching. Is it not a 
fact that we will naturally cease doing 
evil as we learn the real importance and 
worth of doing well ? 

More preaching on missions will 
awaken a deeper interest in the salva- 
tion of the lost, and what is necessary 
to rescue them. It will teach individual 
responsibility. It will teach what our 
redemption cost. It will inspire much 
of the latent talent. Our daily prayer 
("Thy kingdom come"), will never be 
answered till God's children have been 
awakened to their responsibilities as 
well as their privileges. 

Milledgeville, 111. 

4» «$» 4» 

SIZE OF COLLECTIONS DEPENDS 
UPON THE PASTOR. 



By Chas. A. Bame. 

It is hard for me to forget " Like 
priest, like people." In all history the 
power of leadership manifests itself. 
God has emphasized it. " Take heed 
therefore unto yourselves, and to all the 
flock, over which the Holy Ghost hath 
made you overseers to feed the church 
of God which He hath purchased with 
His own blood." Acts 20: 28. This is 
significant Scripture. Overseers have 
a responsible place. The contractor, 
not the workman, is held responsible for 
the work. " I am the Good Shepherd 
and know my sheep and am known of 
mine " is also opportune. 

The pastor needs to, and must, know 
his flock ere he can lead them. He 
must be able to lead and even command 
before he shall be able greatly to in- 
crease the collection. When Napoleon's 
engineer told him it was impossible to 
take his infantry across the Alps he re- 
plied with his indomitable courage and 
persistency, " There shall be no Alps." 



200 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[June, 1904 



Chatham was sent word by Lord An- 
son that it would be impossible to fit 
out a fleet in a certain time. " Tell 
Lord Anson that he serves under a min- 
ister who treads on impossibilities " was 
the reply. These examples emphasize 
the qualities and possibilities of leader- 
ship. 

Second. The pastor needs to know, 
that he may show the field. How many 
know that only every fourth man in the 
United States goes to church? How 
many think seriously upon the vast mil- 
lions of acres, — square miles of this 
earth's area that have never had a ray 
of the gospel light? In how many cities 
and counties of our country the Breth- 
ren church is unheard of! Is there a 
spark of holy patriotism in the bosom 
of the Brethren? Do you want the 
primitive Gospel preached everywhere? 
Pastor, what have you done to stir your 
people or to show them the great need 
to give? 

But there must be something to stir 
the patriotism. Intelligent, far-seeing 
business men,— the ones from whom the 
money must come, — will not very long 
contribute to a losing enterprise. This 
age of all cries for results. Mission 
workers must be able to show results. 
I have in mind times ancient and mod- 
ern when men needed to be asked to 
stop giving, so great was their enthusi- 
asm. Would to God more of that spirit 
were manifest among us. 

It is too true that our mission work, 
apart from the immigration feature, has 
not and does not appear flattering. Pas- 
tors, look well to your work, — your 
methods, — the Gospel is for every crea- 
ture. Jesus Christ died for all. " The 
Spirit and the Bride say, Come." " Go 
out . . . and compel th'em to come 
in." GOD WANTS RESULTS! ! 

Third. Pastors must ask. The di- 
vine injunction is, " Ask, and ye shall 
receive." A man who has raised thou- 
sands of dollars from a small but grow- 
ing congregation in the past eight years, 
who makes his plea at every service. 



says the people like to give. If this is 
true, I wonder how many of us have 
found it out. 

But pastors must not only themselves 
ask, but must teach their congregations 
that if He clothes the grass, much more 
us. We must also teach that it is more 
blessed to give than to receive. How 
joyful, happy, ecstatic the soul born in- 
to the kingdom with a new vision of 
God! Yet in him who has shown him 
the way has the finer work been 
wrought. How wonderful was the 
growth in the Annual Meting collection 
from 1002 to 1903. God grant its con- 
tinuance until the Lord shall be greatly 
exalted among His people. 

356 4th Ave., Dayton, Ohio. 

♦ ♦> ♦> 

MISSIONARY LITERATURE A 

GREAT HELP TO THE 

COLLECTIONS. 



By Lina N. Stoner. 

We are reading missionary literature 
more than formerly. Some unfortunate 
teaching a few years ago encouraged the 
idea that the Gospel Messenger was too 
expensive; result, Brethren's publica- 
tions became scarce; ignorance concern- 
ing the work of the church increased, 
and contributions decreased; but a 
change was wrought largely through 
the teaching of our pastors; Messengers 
in almost every home, Missionary Visit- 
ors on the increase. 

We read of the dark places in our 
cities which gospel light alone can il- 
luminate; of our dear ones who are la- 
boring, not only in these places, but in 
foreign lands as well. Our joy is min- 
gled with sorrow and gladness as we re- 
count their trials and triumphs. For 
them we pray and praise and give, — not 
so much as we should, but more, thank 
God, than in years gone by! God's 
Word, the climax of missionary litera- 
ture, is studied more, and is viewed, not 



June. 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY 1'ISITOh 



201 



alone from the standpoint of ordinances, 
but as the power of God unto salvation 
that must be given to the poor, the bro- 
ken-hearted, the captives of all nations, 
if we would claim the presence and help 
of Him who is the light and life of the 
inspired volume. 

Our collections have improved be- 
cause we have experienced that God's 
promises are true and He has blessed 
those of His children at this place finan- 
cially, physically and spiritually who, 
though laboring under burdens of debt 
and bodily infirmities have yet remem- 
bered that they are God's stewards, 
and for these blessings we praise His 
name. 

Our collections have improved be- 
cause of visits from missionaries whose 
hearts are aflame with love for God 
and the souls of men; because of lec- 
tures and missionary meetings where 
we sat in heavenly places and caught a 
glimpse of the priceless sacrifice made 
for our redemption; where we realized 
to some extent the world's great need 
and the humiliating truth that we are 
but as children playing at missions. As 
we write, a feeling of sadness comes to 
us and we wonder why our collections 
are not much larger than they are. O, 
that we as a congregation more keenly 
felt our burden of debt which we owe 
to God, to Christ and to the world! 
We earnestly pray God to fan the spark 
of fire into a flame, so that each one of 
us can exclaim with Paul: "I am debt- 
or!" 

" When the passing world is done, 
When has sunk yon glaring sun; 
When I stand with Christ in glory 
Looking o'er life's finished story, 
Then, Lord, shall I fully know — 
Not till then — how much I owe! 

" When I stand before the throne 
Clad in beauty not my own; 
When I see thee as thou art, 
Love thee with unsinning heart, 
Then, Lord, shall I fully know — 
Not till then — how much I owe!" 

Ladoga, Ind. 



"LIVE WIRE" PASTORS MAKE 
"LIVE WIRE" CHURCHES. 



By Florence Baker. 



May God be praised for the " live 
wire " pastors — those who foster a 
healthy mission spirit! Taking our pas- 
tors as a whole, they are a self-sacri- 
ficing body. Nowhere can we find truer 
heroism and sincerer devotion to God 
than in the lives of many of our dear 
brethren who gave their very life for 
the cause of Christ. Many are now sac- 
rificing their all for the cause of right. 

It has been observed in some large 
congregations with a half dozen and 
more ministers that the mission spirit is 
at much lower ebb than in other places 
where there is not even one residing 
minister. I am not arguing that con- 
gregations should be without residing 
ministers. I believe that every congre- 
gation should have a pastor who can de- 
vote his entire time to his flock. I also 
believe that pastors do either encourage 
or discourage missions. 

They discourage missions by not hav- 
ing a knowledge of missions. They 
have no definite conception of the great 
need of the world. Can a true child of 
God remain indifferent when he knows 
that each time he draws his breath four 
souls pass into eternity without having 
had the opportunity to know Christ? 
There are pastors and elders who do 
not read our Visitor. The sacrifice our 
dear brethren and sisters are making 
across the water does not appeal to 
them enough that they care to know 
what is being done and what needs to 
be done. 

Missions are discouraged in many 
places because the pastors do not teach 
what the Bible says on the subject. 
We believe in the whole Bible, and the 
whole Bible is a missionary book. Je- 
sus was a missionary. (A missionary is 
one who spreads the Gospel and strives 



202 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[June, 1904 



to have souls saved.) Paul was a mis- 
sionary. The early Christians were 
missionaries. " They that were scat- 
tered abroad went every where preach- 
ing the word." Acts 8:4. They were 
more than home missionaries or the 
Gospel would have remained in Pales- 
tine. Besides Christ's example His 
" Go ye into all the world " has been 
sounding through nineteen hundred 
years. " If ye love me, keep my com- 
mandments." 

Again missions are discouraged in 
that our people are not educated to the 
Bible standard of giving. The Jew gave 
a tenth besides his many charities. Je- 
sus teaches that not only a tenth, but all 
we have is to be used to His glory. 2 
Cor. 9:6, 7 Paul says: "But this I say, 
He that soweth sparingly shall reap al- 
so sparingly; and he that soweth boun- 
tifully shall reap also bountifully . . . 
not grudgingly, or of necessity; for God 
loveth a cheerful giver." " The earth is 
the Lord's and the fullness thereof." 
Ps. 24: 1. We are but stewards to oc- 
cupy these things till He comes. " But 
whoso hath this world's goods, and be- 
holdeth his brother in need, and shut- 
teth up his compassion from him, how 
doth the love of God abide in him?" 1 
John 3: 17. The need is great. 

The number who openly oppose mis- 
sions is less than the number who sim- 
ply do nothing in this great work. Oft- 
times indifference is a greater hindrance 
than open opposition. How often the 
cause of Christ is hindered by indiffer- 
ence on the part of those who profess 
to be His disciples! 

Oh, that we may all receive a new 
vision of the need of the world and of 
our responsibility to meet that need. 
The possibilities to help lie within our 
Brotherhood. Possibilities make re- 
sponsibilities. It is within the province 
of our pastors to awaken a mighty for- 
ward march in missions of our church. 
If a pastor wants a " live wire church " 
he himself must be a live " wire." 

Huntingdon, Pa. 



INCREASING THE MISSIONARY 
COLLECTION. 



By S. S. Blough. 

The elder or minister in charge of a 
congregation has an influence over the 
membership. His opinions and conclu- 
sions are imbibed largely by them. He 
becomes their example. Is this not 
true? If not, he is not the man for the 
position. This being true, their conclu- 
sions to a considerable degree are the 
same as his regarding missionary col- 
lections. Whatever stand he takes on 
the question of missions will increase 
or decrease the collections. 

What, then, may the pastor do to in- 
crease the missionary collection? He 
should not alone believe in missions but 
take a strong stand for mission en- 
deavor. Knowing that the work can- 
not go forward without funds, he will 
then feel it his duty to urge a liberal 
response at the time of collections. 
Right along this line he may help much 
by having proper announcements made. 
None should be allowed the excuse that 
they were not prepared, for he has made 
the matter of a collection a clear-cut an- 
nouncement. 

Again the true pastor will preach the 
whole Gospel on the subject of giving. 
So often there is a neglect in the 
preaching of missionary sermons. Be- 
fore results can be expected considera- 
ble teaching must be done. This he can 
and will do by preaching or having 
preached the full Gospel which includes 
the gospel of giving liberally. 

Then, too, he will increase the mis- 
sion collections very much by having 
his people establish a tithe fund. There 
is strong evidence that a tenth is the 
least sum to give to the Lord, even un- 
der the New Testament dispensation. 
The successful elder will have many of 
his people lay by into the tithe fund the 
percentage of their earnings which is 
the Lord's and when the collection day 
comes they have something to give as 



June, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



203 



the Lord has prospered them and col- 
lections will be increased. 

Many churches are not organized on 
a missionary basis. The successful pas- 
tor will have a proper organization on a 
basis which results in giving, not in 
withholding. The value of this kind of 
service will be properly emphasized. 
Obedience in this is just as important 
as obedience in any other doctrine. 

The faithful pastor brings before his 
people the fact of the blessing to be re- 
ceived. The privilege of receiving a 
part of this blessing should be pressed. 
According to their liberality will they 
receive blessing. Will they not now 
take the opportunity to receive a good 
share of this blessing? 

But the other side. Pastors or eld- 
ers sometimes decrease the missionary 
collection either intentionally or other- 
wise. Briefly, how is this done? Those 
not exactly in favor of all departments 
of mission work may say nothing, show 
a seeming indifference or perhaps even 
speak against the work. This position 
will undoubtedly keep the collection 
small. Again an elder may be so 
wrapped up in the work of the congre- 
gation that before the mission collec- 
tion is lifted he will intimate their own 
need, and some wholesome enthusiasm 
will be spoiled. Then, too, elders some- 
times set a poor example in giving. 
True, they give time and strength, but 
where God has given means He will al- 
so demand gifts in return. 

By neglecting or refusing to urge, by 
throwing insinuations against frequent 
calls, application of funds or lack of re- 
sults, the collections will be decreased 
and the pastor becomes accountable to 
God. May all pastors thoroughly study 
this question and profit accordingly. 

2032 Lytle St., Pittsburg, Pa. 

* * * 

AN ENTHUSIASM FOR MISSIONS 
BEGOTTEN BY ONE. 



By T. C. Denton. 

Some years ago in conversation with 
a missionary, at home on a vacation, he 



gave expression to this thought: It is 
not the one most gifted, or possessed of 
the greater advantages, that accomplish- 
es most for the Master. It is the one 
that feels the keenest sense of his re- 
sponsibility to God and his fellow-men. 
Twenty-five years' experience in mis- 
sion work had taught him this lesson. 

The thought made an impression up- 
on my mind. Observation and experi- 
ence prove the truth of this declaration. 
If this be true, the lesson we should 
learn is what methods to employ in or- 
der to have each individual recline his 
personal responsibility in the line of 
mission work. 

A few years ago a young sister in 
our congregation, past twenty years of 
age, just from school, seemed impressed 
with the importance of doing some 
work for the Master. So strong were 
her convictions of duty that it almost 
appeared she had a presentiment that 
her time for work was short. She did 
not want to go " empty handed," but 
" redeeming the time." 

Her plan was to institute a mission 
circle in the church to develop senti- 
ment in mission work, also cultivate the 
spirit of giving. After some consulta- 
tion with a few friends, consent was ob- 
tained of the elder brethren to proceed 
with the work. At the first meeting 
called our dear brother, D. L. Miller, 
was present and gave inspiration to the 
move. 

February. 1895, at a called meeting 
an organization was effected. There 
was a moderator to conduct the meet- 
ing, secretary and treasurer to record 
the proceedings and take charge of all 
funds collected. With this simple or- 
ganization the circle commenced her 
mission. It was called ''The Botetourt 
Missionary Circle." 

A program committee arranged suita- 
ble subjects. They used the names of 
any brother or sister in the church who 
would act their part. A young sister 
was put on the program for reading, 
another lister to write an e^say. Usu- 



204- 



TH E MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[June, 1904 



ally one young brother and one older 
one (often a minister) gave talks. At 
each meeting, in addition to executing 
the program, a collection was taken for 
some phase of mission work. These 
meetings were held each month at cen- 
tral points in the church district. 

About nineteen months after the or- 
ganization our devoted sister passed to 
her reward, v/ith bright hopes of a home 
in glory. The circle is now called ." The 
Botetourt Memorial Missionary Circle." 
I feel safe in saying there is not an op- 
poser in the church. To be sure some 
are more active than others. The at- 
tendance is increasing. All feel " I am 
debtor." All want to be workers to- 
gether with God. 

Result: Young brethren and sisters 
are being consecrated for the work of 
saving souls. Mission sentiment pre- 
vails in the hearts of both old and 
young brethren and sisters. Sufficient 
is pledged to keep two workers in the 
India field for five years. 

Who will say, " Here am I, send 
me " ? " Their works do follow them." 



Daleville, Va. 



4» <$> «$» 



MISSIONS FUNDAMENAL IN 
CHURCH LIFE. 



By I. N. H. Beahm. 

The congregation of saints at Eliz- 
abethtown, Pa., as such, has existed on- 
ly two years. During this period of 
time the missionary spirit has been fos- 
tered and developed in a remarkable 
manner; even before the organization 
of the congregation, the missionary 
cause had received commendable effort. 

The missionary sentiment, therefore, 
has been evolving from time to time. 
It has permeated the entire member- 
ship in an encouraging degree. Evi- 
dently it has awakened greater effort in 
Bible study. It has also aroused more 
Christian zeal and effort. It also has a 
very wholesome tendency on the Chris- 
tian character in the development of lib- 



erality. Our people are very charitable 
in spirit and act. Our bishop, Eld. S. 
R. Zug, strongly favors the mission 
cause. 

Last week, at the district meeting, a 
paper was passed granting the Sunday 
schools of the district the privilege of 
supporting a missionary in the foreign 
field. This query originated in the mis- 
sionary sentiment of the Elizabethtown 
congregation. 

We consider the missionary spirit and 
missionary work among the fundamen- 
tal phases of the Christian religion and 
of Christian effort. And the more we 
do for the cause abroad, the more we 
feel to do at home; and the more we do 
at home, the more we feel to do abroad. 
We consider the home mission and the 
foreign mission primarily the same and 
inseparable. The Lord bless them both 
here and everywhere, now and forever- 
more! 

Elizabethtown, Pa. 

<♦ «fr 4» 

MISSION SERMONS PROMPT ONE 

TO DO MORE AND BETTER 

WORK FOR JESUS. 






By Emma K. Frantz. 

Our Lord has said, " The harvest truly 
is great; but the laborers are few: pray 
ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, 
that he would send forth laborers into 
his harvest." If conditions were like 
that when Jesus was here, so many hun- 
dred years ago, what will be the cry 
now of all true-hearted Christians, when 
the masses are without Christ? 

Should not our hearts be stirred with- 
in us when we hear some good, whole- 
souled missionary sermon? When Paul 
saw only a city given wholly to idolatry, 
his spirit was stirred within him to do 
more for the Master he loved so well. 
And should we be less affected when we 
know there are thousands who never 
heard of Christ? 

A true missionary sermon surely must 
affect us differently from any other. It 



June, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY J'ISITOR 



205 



does me in this way: It gives me a 
strong desire to " do more and better 
work for Jesus." It makes me feel that 
my life should be given to " the cause " 
in whatever way it would be the most 
pleasing in His sight. It inspires me to 
do what little I can if it is only the giv- 
ing of some of the means the Lord has 
blessed us with, the prayers and words 
of cheer to those who have gone from 
us. 

So much depends on the pastor of 
the congregation and his enthusiasm 
whether his people are good, liberal 
mission supporters. " Like people, like 
priest " is not an idle thought. If each 
pastor could have the " cause " at heart 
like Paul, how many churches would 
then be found delinquent in their mis- 
sionary money and their " home mis- 
sion " begging for support? 

My heart was pained recently when 
$250 was to be made up for home mis- 
sion work in a congregation of about 
one thousand and those nearly all mem- 
bers of our beloved fraternity, and it 
seemed impossible to raise even that 
small amount. I am made to ask the 
question, Whose fault is it? Is it not 
the fault of the pastors? The standard 
of giving is made too low. 

I wonder how many pastors have told 
their people of the work of saving souls 
and of the many thousands who have 
never heard of Christ? We need not 
even go to foreign lands. I heard re- 
cently of a grown lady not five miles 
from my home who asked what was 
done at a Sunday school. She did not 
know what people did when they prayed 
<»r what it meant. Now whose fault is 
this ignorance in this enlightened Chris- 
tian land? Is it not ours and our pas- 
tor's? Let us be up and doing. Let us 
who have named the name of Christ de- 
part from iniquity and let us be hon- 
est, whole-hearted. Christ-loving, self- 
sacrificing Christians. Then, when we 
have a mission sermon, we will be 
moved as nothing else can move us. 
Then we can feel that the things we 



possess are not our own but are only 
given us by our heavenly Father and 
we are only His stewards and must 
some day soon give an account of our 
stewardship. 

Pastors and people, the King of kings 
very soon will come and we will hear, 
" Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one 
of the least of these my brethren, ye 
have done it unto Me." or " Inasmuch 
as ye did it not to one of the least of 
these, ye did it not to Me." It will 
mean much in that great day whether 
we were true and loyal to Christ or not. 
Let us watch and pray that we may be 
faithful, for only the faithful receive the 
crown of life. 

Pleasant Hill. Ohio. 
4> 4> 41 

WHAT ONE MISSIONARY PAS- 
TOR DID. 

By C. O. Beery. 

Missionary spirit is contagious, but 
not infectious. When a pastor gets the 
missionary spirit in his own heart, his 
parishioners soon " catch it." 

A few years ago a Buckeye pastor 
was " taken " with the missionary spirit. 
Here are some of the encouraging ef- 
fects of the contagion as it spread 
through his congregation: 

1. A good Sunday-school library con- 
taining the best missionary books. 
These books were bought with money 
collected by each one, on his birthday, 
paying as many cents as the years of 
his age. 

2. The Missionary Visitor was placed 
in each home. In one year over one 
hundred subscriptions t<> the Visitor 
were taken. 

3. Every member in the church, and 
every child in the members' homes, was 
supplied with the Brethren's missionary 
envelopes, one foi each month. This 
increased the missionary offering at 
least three hundred per cent. 

4. The children, as a band, gladly fol- 
lowed the pastor's suggestion to support 



200 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[June, 1904 



an orphan in India. A number of the 

older members followed their example 

by personally supporting an orphan. 

5. A sister was directed to receive 

voluntary contributions for the support 

of a native worker, and the money was 

soon raised. 

Elderton, Pa. 

4$t <$» <$» 

GROWTH OF MISSIONARY SEN- 
TIMENT IN THE N. MANCHES- 
TER CHURCH, INDIANA. 



By I. D. Parker. 

The sentiment of the early church 
was intensely missionary, but many can 
remember when it became well-nigh ex- 
tinct even among our people who lay 
strong claims to primitive Christianity. 
Within the last fifteen years the growth 
of this sentiment has been marvelous, 
and along with it have come many bless- 
ings to the cause of Christ in general 
and to our congregation in particular. 

Two large Sunday schools and one 
mission school, together with the col- 
lege and its Bible society, are in good 
evidence. 

From these departments of church 
work come annually the greater number 
of converts giving life and energy to the 
church at home and sending out a num- 
ber of missionaries to the home and 
foreign fields. 

Not a score of years ago the Sunday 
school could not be tolerated for a time, 
but with the present desire to know and 
extend the glad tidings of salvation to 
others, such a condition could not pre- 
vail without first drying up the fountain 
whence Sunday-school inspiration comes. 

These forces for good are not only 
the result of missionary sentiment, but 
they in turn create and develop it, so 
that whatever good comes from souls 
saved at home and from the work of 
our missionaries in India and other 
fields must be in a measure put down to 
the credit of this growing sentiment in 
the hearts of God's people. 



Its existence has given us willing so- 
licitors and liberal donors, making it 
comparatively easy to raise money for 
the mission field and for the Lord's 
poor. Missionary meetings with their 
special hymns, prayers and sermons find 
a large place in the catalogue of church 
work. Missionary literature that would 
have been without interest in former 
days is welcomed in our homes. 

It has brought the missionary solic- 
itor and opened the way for him to turn 
money into channels that will permit it 
to go on forever blessing the world. 
It has given the church the Sisters' Aid 
society, which plays a full hand in car- 
rying help and hope to many needy 
homes. Also the Christian Workers, 
the Reading Circle, the Young Men's 
Christian Band and the Young Wom- 
en's Christian Band, each of which has 
its special work that brings to us the 
twofold joy of helping and being 
helped. ' 

As reports and letters come to us 
from our workers in the field, telling of 
blessings enjoyed and good done, our 
joy is greatly heightened and the vari- 
ous helping bands among us find new 
inspiration to continue their service of 
love. 

Now, while we have noted a few- of 
the good things that we enjoy through 
the growth of missionary sentiment, we 
have nothing of which to boast, but 
considering our opportunities we lack 
much for which we often feel ashamed, 
and we are sure others who know our 
possibilities are ashamed of us. If our 
missionary sentiment was what it ought 
to be, our church forces would be bet- 
ter organized. A dozen or more of 
preachers would find work every Lord's 
day, and pastoral work would receive 
due consideration. The Missionary 
Visitor and other kindred literature 
would regularly enter all of our homes 
and in due time the message of love 
and salvation would reach the ends of 
the earth. So may it be. 

N. Manchester, Ind. 



Tune, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



207 



HOW DO PASTORS DISCOURAGE 
MISSIONS ? 



By C. G. Lint. 

The discouraging of a work so close 
in touch with Christ and his apostles 
should not be passed over lightly. We 
should make use of every lawful means 
to bring to the surface every hindering 
cause or force against missions. Let 
every pastor, minister, deacon and lay- 
member remember that in so doing they 
are rising up against Him who inaug- 
urated this method of Christianizing the 
world. " Go teach all nations. Preach 
the Gospel to every creature." — Christ. 
'• How shall they preach except they be 
>ent?" — Paul. Rom. 10. 

If there are any that speak discour- 
agingly of missions it must largely 
come from a careless study of the work 
of missions in the days of Christ and 
the apostles. Such must be classed 
with the Pharisees, Sadducees, lawyers, 
scribes and priests that in the days of 
Christ were speaking against missions, 
and also those in the apostolic age. As 
a rule our pastors condemn these people 
in the strongest terms; and rightfully 
too. Let us be careful not to do our- 
selves what we, perhaps without mercy, 
condemn in others. 

Let a pastor, who is of right looked 
upon as being the representative of 
Christ and His work, speak discour- 
agingly of missions and he is not only 
injuring missions, but is absolutely kill- 
ing the work. 

The pastor is the servant of the church 
not only in a local sense but in a general 
way. The general Brotherhood there- 
fore has a reasonable right to expect him 
to make an effort to assist in bringing 
into execution the suggestions and plans 
she in her council brings out. This in- 
cludes her literature on missions. And 
his not doing so surely stands in the way 
of a successful mission of the church. 

Again he may discourage by criticising 
and speaking unfavorably of those at the 



head of missions. This I trust is done 
for want of a better understanding of 
the work. Nevertheless it has its bear- 
ing against missions and does harm and 
no good. 

And last but not least the pastor may 
discourage the work by not placing him- 
self upon record as being favorable to 
the various missions now started and in 
progress in our Brotherhood. By tak- 
ing them with him into the pulpit and 
into the closet, let him preach about 
ihem, pray for them and talk favorably 
about them in his daily intercourse with 
the people whenever the subject comes 
up; and with the blessings of God it will 
be a success. Otherwise it will surely 
be a failure, for God will not bless a 
work of this kind if in our own hearts 
the work is as cold as an icicle in sum- 
mer time. 

Meyersdale, Pa. 

4* <$» 4» 
WHAT IS LACKING ? 



By J. M. Pittinger. 

If we are selfish or self-seeking, we 
talk about and do those things which 
will make ourselves appear most impor- 
tant or bring about the greatest amount 
of good for self; but, if we have the 
mind and spirit of Jesus our Lord, we 
do and say those things which will bring 
about the greatest amount of good for 
the largest number of people. 

Knowledge of self and a realization of 
the real or supposed needs of self cause 
us to labor and speak for self. Knowl- 
edge of the needs of the " benighted mil- 
lions " and a realization of how fully and 
surely the message of Christ can supply 
them and what a supreme joy it will be 
for us to have a part in this work will 
lead us, as ministers, to preach, not oc- 
casionally, on this subject but often, — 
every time we go into the pulpit. That 
is what Jesus did. Paul did likewise. 
Dare we do less and feel justified in our 
labors for Him whom we call our Lord 
and Master? 



208 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[June. 1904 



To lead men to Christ and so make 
their salvation possible is the sole pur- 
pose of the church. This is the subject 
of missions in a nutshell. Our elders 
and " pastors " are or most surely should 
be strong advocates of this thought. 
They should live it in their lives, speak 
it in their conversations, pray for its ac- 
complishment in their prayers, preach it 
much oftener in their sermons. 

Is it not preached enough already, do 
you ask? No, not by a percentage of 
our ministry that is all too large. 
Wherein is the lack? Briefly put, four 
causes may be given: 

(a) Lack of realizing in that soul- 
thrilling, spirit-moving manner the true 
purpose of the church. This purpose is 
set forth in the burning message of our 
gloriously risen Lord as He departed 
from His disciples on the slope of Oli- 
vet. 

(b) Lack of knowing, feeling, having 
in real possession the love and power of 
Jesus to help us in carrying out this 
purpose of the church. 

(c) Lack of the realization that we are 
the messengers of God to proclaim con- 
tinually to our people this purpose of 
the church as given to her by Jesus. 

(d) Lack of knowledge as to the real 
condition and needs of the nonchristian 
and heathen people of the world. 

Lacking any one of these things 
named, we are short in our qualifications 
and preparations for the great work to 
which God, through the church, has 
called us. Let us not ask which one of 
them we may abandon and still render 
a possibly acceptable service. Nay, 
rather let us strive to see how fully and 
perfectly we may have them all and, if 
possible, add others to them that will 
make us still more efficient workers. 

Any one of them possessed in the full- 
ness in which God will give it unto us, 
if we but seek for it, will lead us surely 
to the possession of the others. Once 
they are ours as the gift of God there 
cannot be any lack as to our attitude on 
the subject of missions, either as to the 



manner of presenting it or the number 
of times it shall be proclaimed. 
Elizabethtown, Pa. 

4$t »♦♦ 4$» 

THE LIFE OF THE PASTOR DE- 
TERMINES HIS TALKS 
ON MISSIONS. 

By Elizabeth D. Rosenberger. 

" Out of the abundance of the heart 
the mouth speaketh." The pastor whose 
heart and soul are given to God will do 
what he can to extend the boundaries of 
the church. All the soldiers and the 
sailors of the king of England are en- 
listed for foreign service. Her ships are 
on all seas and in almost every port of 
the world, and every soldier in her army 
and every sailor in the navy is ready to 
go wherever the king sends him. 

The pastors in the home churches 
have not gone to the front line of battle, 
but they can help keep alive the spirit 
of true service, so that from their con- 
gregations new recruits may go to tell 
the story of God's love. Do they do 
this? Some do. Others shun to declare 
the whole Gospel. They leave out this 
part for many and various reasons. 

Some of our preachers are very elo- 
quent exponents of Pauline theology; 
the doctrines Paul taught they teach 
with commendable zeal. But if we read 
Paul's epistles we will find that the 
preaching of Jesus Christ and Him cru- 
cified took up much of his time, and led 
him out the Appian Way at Rome, a 
prisoner, and in the end a martyr. The 
pastor who talks to his people about the 
" constraining " love of Jesus will talk 
to them too about the blessed privilege 
of helping those for whom Jesus died, 
hastening in our efforts to enter the 
" open doors." 

Some of our pastors have nothing to 
say on missions. We will not judge 
them. Others preach and teach the duty 
of working in missions, here and in for- 
eign lands, until their enthusiasm per- 
vades the entire congregation. The life 



June, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



209 



and the spirit in which they move deter- 
mines our pastors' talks on missions. 
Covington, Ohio. 

» 4 * <j» «j» 

WHY ARE THE COLLECTIONS AS 
LARGE AS THEY ARE ? 



By L. W. Teeter. 

This question implies some astonish- 
ment at the largeness of the missionary- 
collections in your congregation. It im- 
plies also a desire to know what special, 
effective appliances are being used to 
stir up your congregation to such ad- 
mirable activity. Back of all this is im- 
plied also that, " If I but knew what 
special means you are using to quicken 
your congregation to such a blessed mis- 
sionary life, I would at once — to-day — 
begin to employ with all my might the 
very same appliances." 

But who is it, of what congregation in 
the whole Brotherhood, who has mis- 
sionary-broadened mind and spirit that 
would not be stunned at being asked so 
inapt a question, knowing how small the 
missionary collections in his congrega- 
tion are compared with what they should 
and might be! 

Again, it might imply astonishment at 
a very small collection in a congregation 
where little or nothing is being done 
to stir up a missionary spirit, and where 
missionary work is actually opposed. 

Now to the largeness of the collections 
of congregations we may safely say the 
following, namely: 

1. That no congregation in the whole 
Brotherhood lifts as large missionary 
collections as it might. 

2. That the natural conditions of no 
two congregations are the same. 

3. That the spiritual conditions of no 
two are alike. 

The natural conditions of congrega- 
tions could not be so easily improved to 
make more money that more could be 
given, but the spiritual conditions of ev- 
ery congregation might be improved by 



consistent effort, to make congregations 
not only willing but anxious to give. 

Again, the largeness of collections in 
a congregation could not be estimated 
in dollars and cents. How then estimate 
a collection? When is it large? An- 
swer: Jesus said that the poor widow's 
" two mites " was a greater contribution 
than all the others together. (Luke 21: 
3.) She was in " want," yet cast in all 
she had. 

Paul's rule to the Corinthians was to 
give " as God hath prospered " them (1 
Cor. 16:2). So we may conclude that a 
collection is large when a congregation 
gives according to their financial pros- 
perity. Does your congregation do this? 
If not, why not? 

Does your elder encourage the mis- 
sionary cause? Does he preach, or have 
others to preach, lively and burning mis- 
sionary sermons now and then? Does 
he take the many opportunities, in his 
general ministry and private conversa- 
tion, to allude strikingly to the mission- 
ary cause? Has he influence sufficient 
to have his colaborers do likewise? 

If he has these qualifications he is a fit 
elder for any congregation. This ac- 
counts for the large collections your con- 
gregation is lifting from time to time. 
The congregation that has not an elder 
with these qualifications cannot be ex- 
pected to have large missionary collec- 
tions. 

The missionary elder makes mission- 
ary ministers, missionary deacons, mis- 
sionary members. This makes a mis- 
sionary congregation that will make a 
large missionary collection. Here is the 
primary cause of large missionary collec- 
tions in some congregations, and vice 
versa. 

Hagerstown, Ind. 

<$■ <$» <g» 

THAT WHICH HELPS THE COL- 
LECTION. 



By I. R. Young. 

This is a personal subject, and no 
doubt would receive different answers 



210 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[June, 1904 



from writers in the same congregation 
as well as throughout the Brotherhood. 
There are a few reasons I wish to give 
why the collections are as large in our 
congregation as they are. 

We consider the present systems used 
by our General Missionary and Tract 
Committee, including the fifty-two cents 
a year per member established by our 
Annual Conference, and that of the 
Northern District of Illinois the most 
fruitful means of raising money for mis- 
sions. No organization of any kind can 
be successfully carried on without some 
plan. 

Our congregation has appointed a 
brother and sister whose duty it is to 
solicit her members for money for mis- 
sions. Many will give when personally 
solicited that would not give in any oth- 
er way. Special collections for Messen- 
ger Poor Fund, building of meeting- 
houses and many other charitable pur- 
poses taken at our harvest, Thanksgiv- 
ing and Christmas meetings have been 
very fruitful sources of gathering money. 

While we believe most of the money 
raised in our congregation has been 
raised in this way, we are of the opinion 
that the well-prepared articles in the 
Messenger and the Visitor on missions 
and the need of funds have been and are 
doing more to enthuse and develop the 
true spirit of giving than anything else. 
There is too much of our giving done 
grudgingly or of necessity. Our prayers 
do not accompany our giving, and we 
fail to receive the blessings promised to 
a cheerful giver. 

Lanark, 111. 

*> * * 

A CHANGE DUE TO MISSIONARY 
ENTHUSIASM. 



By H. M. Stover. 

When reference is made to enthusiasm 
in world-wide missions we almost feel 
as if that were a minus quantity, because 
of the little we have been doing in com- 
parison with what is to be done, and 



what more we might do. You may call 
it what you will, but we find by actual 
experience that we are much affected by 
the desire to help those away from 
home. 

It is next to impossible for any ani- 
mated body to feel without acting or to 
act without influencing. It is also true 
that the active part of a body materially 
affects every other part, and churches 
and congregations are no exception to 
the rule. We have learned by experi- 
ence that there is no better way to teach 
a person his actual needs than to show 
him the needs of another person, or to 
teach a congregation its possibilities 
than to show it the possibility of an- 
other congregation. 

Enthusiasm in world-wide missions is 
only born from the knowledge of the 
actual conditions existing in the world, 
united with the spirit of our Benefactor 
and Savior, Jesus Christ. As we learn 
of Christ (Matt. 11:29 and Philpp. 2:5) 
we are anxious to know and help better 
the spiritual condition of the people be- 
yond our immediate neighborhood. As 
we prove the unselfish, Christian princi- 
ples in ourselves by giving of ourselves, 
whatever we are, or have, for the benefit 
of others, we are united in purpose and 
strengthened in efforts. This causes the 
Christ-love to be more fully developed 
within us, and shows to others that our 
lives are not fictitious. It also wins their 
admiration for us and their hearts with 
us and their souls to Christ. 

How does it affect us spiritually? 
With a few exceptions every one will 
say, " I only wish I could give more," or 
" I wish I could be of more use," or " I 
wish I knew how I could work to better 
advantage." There is no joy in compul- 
sory service, but it is the will of God 
we desire to have accomplished (Matt. 
6: 10 and Rom. 15:3). We have regular 
freewill offerings, cheerfully given. 

How does it affect us mentally? As a 
church I believe we are happier now 
than ever before, and the joy increases. 
We have learned that the successful way 



June, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



211 



to quell an insurrection is to combine 
forces to combat the common foe, Sa- 
tan and his agents. 

How does it affect us financially? 
Where one dollar found its way into the 
treasury a decade ago now three dollars 
are received and that more cheerfully. 
For example, about ten years ago we 
proposed purchasing ground and erect- 
ing a new house of worship, and com- 
mittee after committee was appointed, 
but to no purpose. Two years ago we 
pledged ourselves to support two mis- 
sionaries in the foreign field. One year 
ago we began the building of the new 
church, which is now nearly completed. 

I know of nothing that will bind to- 
gether, build up and solidify a church or 
congregation as much as a burning de- 
sire to evangelize the world. 

Waynesboro, Pa. 

4» «$> 4» 
MISSIONS A CORRECTIVE FORCE. 



By Nora E. Berkebile. 

When a minister does not talk mission 
work as he should, when he will not 
preach on missions to his people, I think 
he must be lacking in interest in mission 
work. 

When a pastor gets as full of mission- 
ary sentiment as he should be people 
are going to know it. A man always 
talks about that which interests him 
most and he is sure to interest others 
also. 

I sometimes think that when pastors 
neglect to preach on this great, impor- 
tant subject they lack a proper knowl- 
edge of the " field which is white unto 
the harvest." Surely a pastor who sees 
at his door those away from Christ, sees 
young men and women dying unsaved, 
and reads of the perishing millions in the 
darker fields, it must make him long to 
go and help to gather in the grain. If 
he cannot go into the wider fields he will 
do his utmost to help those nearest him, 
encourage the " stay-at-homes " to do 
more in the home field and then plead 



for those who can go to hasten into the 
fields across the seas and in our cities 
where so many are sinking in despair. 

There is certainly a lack of the love 
for souls in his heart; "for of the abun- 
dance of the heart the mouth speaketh," 
and when his heart is full of love for 
those about him he will speak to urge 
people to haste to their rescue. 

Every sermon should be a missionary 
sermon but it does not necessarily need 
to be about India, Africa or China every 
time. He lacks an interest in the home 
field if he neglects to preach about the 
fields far away. And if he is greatly in- 
terested in the home field he will be in- 
terested in the other. 

His sermons should be made up of 
discourses on the home work, then on 
the foreign, then be mixed up with both 
if he is not lacking in missionary zeal. 
And he can. use all the Bible he wants 
in the great subject of missions. 

Perhaps a pastor who neglects to 
preach on missions also lacks a proper 
knowledge of his Bible. Surely he could 
not read the sixth chapter of Isaiah, the 
great commission, the Acts of the Apos- 
tles, and then keep still about mission 
work. 

If he never speaks of the foreign field 
he certainly lacks a knowledge of the 
great work that has been accomplished 
in these heathen lands where ofttimes 
whole islands of people have been 
changed from cannibals to law-abiding 
citizens by being taught about Christ 
and following Him. 

Then, dear pastor, if you never preach 
on missions, just ask yourself the ques- 
tions: "Do I lack the proper love for 
souls? " " Do I lack a knowledge of the 
great mission field of the church? " " Do 
I lack the proper understanding of my 
Bible when it teaches me of the great 
Missionary who died for me, and of 
those others who gave up all to follow 
him?" "Do I lack an interest in mis- 
sions that I do not preach more about 
the work to my people?" 

Surely all ministers can see that as 



212 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[June, 1904 



the missionary sentiment grows in their 
flock the church troubles decrease. If 
the missionary zeal were greater, trou- 
bles would be few between individual 
members and between individual church- 
es and the church itself. When a love 
for souls is great in the heart of a person 
that one has but little time to stir up 
troubles in a family, neighborhood or 
church. 

Fostoria, Ohio.' 

►> ♦> ♦> 

KNOWING THE FIELD WILL 
AWAKEN THE PASTOR. 



By A. D. Sollenberger. 

"The field is the world." 

" It is white already to harvest." 

Only a small part has yet been worked. 

To work the field requires men. 

To send them requires money. 

How much money? Very much. 

Too much? Is it a God-given work? 

Then not impossible. 

If He commands and we obey, will 
He not supply? 

In the proportion that a pastor com- 
prehends the vastness of the field, appre- 
ciates the value of the soul, recognizes 
the ripeness of the harvest, hears the 
divine Voice and responds through the 
deepest emotions of his soul, will he be 
an influence by which an increase in mis- 
sion collections is had. And as he lacks 
in these vital points will he hinder the 
growth of mission funds. 

How can a pastor do this? The au- 
thor of many a great achievement has 
worked and suffered alone, even offering 
himself on the altar of his cherished 
purpose. And so has the great cause of 
missions had its martyrs, such as could 
endure to work alone, believing that the 
good they did, being recognized, would 
inspire confidence and create sentiment, 
and thus others carry on what they so 
nobly begun. And gloriously has the 
work gone on. 

But how make it go faster? Create 
more sentiment. We are no more in the 



initiative where we need to stand alone. 
There are great latent forces of talent 
and means that if touched by facts rela- 
tive to the conditions now existing and 
the possibilities lying before us, would 
spring to the surface ready to be used 
in such a grand onward movement as 
our church never experienced. 

What does the average membership of 
the average congregation know of the 
spiritual condition of the world as it ex- 
ists to-day? And what is really known 
of the possibilities before us by each one 
doing his duty? My fellow-pastor, who 
is responsible for this lack of knowledge, 
which means lack of sentiment? 

A pastor who is one indeed and not 
in name only is supposed to exert an 
influence over those whom he leads. If 
he is sufficiently informed and his own 
life enveloped in a sentiment that 
amounts to a passion for souls, can his 
people long remain out of harmony with 
the one great mission of the church? 

Then let us know that a thorough 
knowledge of the spiritual condition of 
the world, a recognition of the call of 
God to gather in the harvest, and a faith 
to believe that all things are possible to 
him that believeth, for each pastor the 
result will be a well-filled treasury for 
the Lord. 

Pickrell, Nebr. 

♦♦♦ ^ *• 

HOW TO BE A POWER FOR 
MISSIONS. 



By Emma Horner Eby. 

A man cannot be interested in any- 
thing of which he knows nothing. By 
all the modern conveniences of knowing 
what is going on all over the world the 
pastor has a grand opportunity to know 
how much the bushmen of South Africa, 
the different castes of India, the women 
in bondage in China and our fellow-men 
in every dark corner of the earth, need 
the Lord Jesus Christ. 

How can he learn to know the needs 
of these people? By reading our mis- 



June, s 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



213 



sionary magazines and periodicals with 
the many books written by those who 
have labored in the field. Learn- 
ing the condition of those in heathen- 
dom and their great need of a Savior, is 
sure to result in a personal consecration 
of his own life. This does not mean 
that he must go to a foreign field, for 
we grant that he has the place to which 
God called him (his pastoral office), but 
he must be a missionary in spirit if not 
in the actual deed. 

When he has obtained a knowledge of 
the world's great need, with a heart 
burning with a desire to take Jesus 
Christ to all the world, his whole being 
ablaze with the great enterprise of evan- 
gelizing the world, he becomes earnest, 
enthusiastic in the great movement and 
preaches missionary sermons, organizes 
a missionary reading circle and interests 
his young people in mission study class- 
es. 

His next duty is to cultivate a spirit 
of prayer for missions. When Christ 
gave to His disciples the subject for 
prayer, " Thy kingdom come, Thy will 
be done on earth as in heaven," He 
meant for us to pray for His kingdom 
to come into the hearts of the heathen 
as well as the people of our own free 
America. 

When we become interested enough in 
anything to pray for it earnestly it is 
not hard to reach down, way down, in 
our pockets and give of our money and 
there is no one who has a better oppor- 
tunity to help people cultivate a habit of 
systematic giving than the pastor. 

If a brother gives of his means once 
a year he likely prays once a year that 
all men may know Jesus Christ as their 
Savior. If he gives weekly he will offer 
a prayer with his gift. Show me a 
brother who lays by each day as God 
• has prospered him and I will show you a 
brother who prays daily for missions. 

If the pastor has learned the world's 
great need and has disseminated his in- 
telligence among his flock, if he has cul- 
tivated a spirit of prayer and a habit of 
systematic giving among his members 



he will inevitably be raising up workers 
for the mission field that when the call 
comes from the church saying: "Who 
will go to herald the glad tidings of sal- 
vation to those dear souls who have 
never heard of our Lord Jesus Christ?" 
some consecrated brother or sister will 
give back the glad reply, " Here am I. 
I will give my life for my fellow-men." 
McPherson, Kans. 

«l» <f» <{, 
THE ELDER IS RESPONSIBLE. 

By Frank Fisher. 

The collections in any church are 
largely influenced by the elder. The 
saying, " Like priests, like people," is 
true in the raising of means for any 
church work. The elder should not on- 
ly teach but impress on the minds of his 
members the real mission of the church 
in the world — the saving of souls. The 
church is the agency to save the world. 
The keynote to the success of this agen- 
cy is a Christed love in the minds of the 
members. This can be fostered by the 
timely influence of the elder. 

The church should through the influ- 
ence of the elder be made to realize her 
mighty conquering power when all her 
means are marshalled and pushed out as 
a mighty army to victory. The elder 
should make the church feel she is the 
custodian of souls that are in danger of 
being lost unless she puts to work all her 
saving means. 

The relation each member sustains to 
this great mission of the church should 
be impressed upon his mind by the eld- 
er. Each member should be made to 
feel that he and his means are factors 
to be used for the uplifting and saving 
of the lost, that without his aid some 
soul may be lost, and that h'e will be re- 
sponsible. 

If the elder brings the real depraved, 
lost and woeful condition of the millions 
in heathen darkness prayerfully and with 
tears of sincerity to bear upon the minds 
of his members their purse strings will 



214 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[June, 1904 



loosen and the means will come forth. 
The elder should strive to keep before 
his members the fact that thousands are 
dying without God and without hope, 
simply because we are not alive to our 
duty. Sad, sad fate caused by the neg- 
lect of the elder! 

How enjoyable is the contrast! When 
an elder has done his duty and realizes 
that his influence upon the members has 
been the means of bringing souls under 
the saving influence, when he has led 
them to taste of the good things of God 
in this life and to have the blessed as- 
surance of the eternal life, what a joy it 
is to his heart. Such influences brought 
to bear by the elder are sure to bring 
liberal collections. 

Mexico, Ind. 

* * * 

TO THE PASTOR. 



By E. M. Cobb. 

My Dear Brother: — 

Is it possible that you have not yet 
observed that you can quench missionary 
spirit by the following? 

1. By preaching against it publicly. 

2. By talking against it privately. 

3. If forced by circumstances to advo- 
cate it, speak mostly about praying for it. 
Don't let anything practical be said. 

4. By not even casting a serious 
thought. 

5. By allowing no local missionary 
meetings in your congregation. 

6. By not attending missionary meet- 
ings elsewhere. 

7. By not teaching in Sunday school. 

8. By telling your members, " One 
church paper is enough. Don't take the 
Visitor." 

9. By calling collections penny collec- 
tions. 

10. By letting district mission fund 
grow delinquent. 

11. By saying, when seeing a call for 
help: (1) We have heathen at home. 
(2) We could get converts here too if we 
would hire them to join and board and 



clothe them afterwards. (3) It's money, 
money, money. (4) Charity begins at 
home (and ends there). (5) It did not 
use to be this way. (6) I'll bet those 
heathen won't hold out long. 

12. By getting your prayers so elo- 
quent that they go to the people instead 
of God. 

13. And whatever you do, brother, 
don't let your young people ever get the 
idea that there is anything like a person- 
al call in the Gospel. 

College Corner, Ohio. 

<* * * 

ENTHUSIASM KEEPS BROOKLYN 
ALIVE. 



By J. Kurtz Miller. 

Yes, " enthusiasm in world-wide mis- 
sions " is affecting us, and we praise the 
Lord for it. We have much to be grate- 
ful for, and nothing to boast of save that 
we are " accepted in the beloved " (Eph. 
1:6, 7), and what lies very close to His 
heart — saving the LOST — also lies close 
to our hearts. 

" How does enthusiasm in world-wide 
missions affect us? " In a small measure 
the same as on Pentecost. You will re- 
call that Pentecost made at least three 
things very plentiful, (1) The Holy Spir- 
it, " They were ALL filled," (2) workers, 
" ALL spake," (3) money, " Laid money 
at the apostles' feet." 

If we are in our infancy as a church in 
" South Brooklyn." we have these three 
in a commendable measure, but still pray 
for larger measures of the same. 

We have two very promising young 
sisters, who are preparing to do mission 
work, and are willing to go where the 
Holy Spirit leads. 

For the past two years we have been 
supporting an orphan in India, and it is 
our purpose to continue training him for 
the Lord and have him represent us as 
a native worker amongst his people. 

Our people are eager each year to 
send an offering to the Annual Meeting 
to be placed in the missionary collection 



June, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



215 



for world-wide work. Our offering this 
year is more liberal than any previous 
year, so enthusiasm in world-wide mis- 
sions affects liberality amongst us, not- 
withstanding the fact that we might be 
self-centered at this time, since we need 
a new churchhouse of our own in this 
great city of over a million people. 

We deem it a very poor comment on 
the religion of any Christian or church- 
member who is so self-centered that he 
fails to keep in touch with the places 
where God is really working. 

Enthusiasm in missions is keeping us 
alive and ever moving forward in the 
spirit of the great commission, " Go ye 
into all the world and preach the gospel 
to every creature." J. Kurtz Miller. 

5901 3rd Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y. 

*■ * 4» 

WAYS AND MEANS OF WORKING. 

NO. 4. 



One's ways and means of working 
must be adapted to circumstances. A 
general rule for methods of work is, " Do 
the best you can with the conveniences 
you have." Our aim should be to help 
others help themselves. This principle 
we try to carry out. We get the best 
results by having some expression in re- 
turn in the way of service rendered by 
the persons aided. Frequently the. serv- 
ice rendered may be so light as simply 
to show a willingness to do something. 
This is especially true where needs are 
immediate and must be met at once to 
prevent suffering and when we have the 
wherewithal to help. Of course the sick, 
the aged and quite small children are 
exceptions. 

One can educate a community and 
have a mission a place where work may 
be obtained rather than a place where 
alms are given. The latter has its 
sphere but is not always practicable. A 
mission should be a place of information 
where families in better circumstances 
may apply for help as well as a place 
where those wanting work may apply. 
We encourage this and are thus able to 



help both parties. Information is ob- 
tained in our house-to-house visitation 
and in various other ways. 

Boys and girls of our Sunday school 
are given letters of recommendation and 
are thus helped to secure positions in 
stores, offices, factories, homes, etc. The 
latter also apply to us. The new and 
second-hand clothing, also shoes, act as 
a fund upon which to draw constantly. 
We do not thrust these donations all out 
at once, indiscriminately, but if possible 
have some on hand all the while to re- 
lieve the needy. (At present we have a 
very limited space for our clothing de- 
partment and work to a great disadvan- 
tage.) Just now boys are doing some 
daily work for summer clothing, that 
which they need not only at present, but 
will need in the near future. Our supply 
of summer clothing on hand is small. 
Underwear and hose are always in de- 
mand. A few days ago a little girl ap- 
plied for a pair of shoes, saying her fa- 
ther was out of work. We did not give 
the shoes at once but sent for the father. 
He came and rendered two or three 
hours of very valuable service to us. It 
is a great pleasure to help such persons, 
and they receive a double blessing. 

A mother came for a pair of shoes for 
her little boy, wishing to start him to 
kindergarten. She said, " My husband 
has been laid off three weeks and he has 
no work. " Very well," we said. " You 
send him up to-morrow — Saturday morn- 
ing — and we will give him work and will 
then see that your boy has shoes." We 
always have extra work Saturdays. That 
man never came. We were not much 
disappointed for we know the family. 
We had before refused that family ma- 
terial help when they asked for it. The 
scriptural injunction is, " Give to him 
that asketh thee," and sometimes the 
best thing to give is good advice. In a 
number of instances we have succeeded 
in getting such persons to look at things 
in a different light and to ask not so 
much for charity as for work. This fam- 
ily, however, is hard to convert. To 



2l6 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[June, 1904 



teach them to work genders a spirit of 
independence that every healthy man, 
woman, boy or girl should possess. It 
avoids the stigma of pauperism. Per- 
sons come to us to borrow money. This 
must be granted with great caution or 
the blessing will become a curse. And 
so one is constantly in need of divine 
wisdom (Jas. 1:5; 3: 17) in rinding ways 
and means of working. 

It is wonderful to what straits the pov- 
erty-stricken sometimes come. Some 
weeks ago, during the bitter cold weath- 
er, a woman working for us told some of 
her experience. She said, " One day I 
went to the butcher's with five cents to 
buy a three-cent soup bone. I asked for 
the bone and the change. The butcher 
gave me the soup bone but refused the 
change, saying, ' You owe me this.' I 
wanted to buy a penny's worth of match- 
es and needed the change, but went 
liome without it." In this same home, 
in visiting from house to house, I found 
an old lady. She was picked up down 
town by this woman, with the promise 
that she should have her board and lodg- 
ing if she would come and " keep house " 
(two small children), while the woman 
went out to work. The old lady not on- 
ly had scant food, but little to wear and 
frequently no fuel to keep up the fire. 
She asked me for a dress and some un- 
derwear. We supplied the latter, but she 
being rather large we had no dress. The 
next day while in New York City anoth- 
er lady, one that does public work, said 
to me, " Do you have any use for cast- 
off clothing? I have a dress I cannot 
wear and it is too good to throw away." 
" Yes," I replied, " we have places for all 
sorts of wearable clothing." She sent 
the dress and with it a good winter 
jacket, both of which just fit the old 
lady and she was made happy. 

One day a woman came with a piece 
of table silver. In her better days she 
had bought it. She said, " We have 
nothing in the house to eat. I have been 
trying to sell this and no one will buy 
it. Will you not please buy it?" This 



family too we knew. We had no use 
for the silver but could not see the 
mother go home late Saturday night with 
nothing for her children to eat, and so 
on our personal account took the 
silver and gave her the desired help. 
Much of the poverty of our large cities 
is the result of ill management, yet the 
Savior said, " Ye have the poor with you 
always, and whensoever ye will ye may 
do them good." Mark 14:7. "Blessed 
is he that considereth the poor." Psa. 
41:1. Elizabeth Howe. 

, 5901 3rd Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y. 

* * <* 

THE KING'S SERVICE IN 1869. 



By Rebecca Bowman. 

This account, related to me by Eld. 
Benjamin Miller, of his first tour into 
the mountains of Virginia, is written in 




Ready for the Journey. 

as nearly his own words as it is possible 
for me to give them, and runs as fol- 
lows: 

" As near as I can recall, having no 
diary to aid me, the first journey I made 
into the mountains occurred during the 
spring of 1869, in company with my 
brother Jacob and also Bro. Sam Kline, 
who went as pilot for us through the 
mountains. 

" This trip of ours followed close upon 
the work done by my father, Elder Dan- 
iel Miller, in company with our revered 



June, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY ITSITOR 



217 



Elder John Kline, so dear to the memory 
of us all. 

" We set out early Thursday morning 
horseback, and each of us had strapped 
to our saddles an extra coat and saddle- 
bags in which we carried changes of 
clothing. 

" Going by way of Brocks Gap, noted 
for its wild, beautiful scenery, we forded 
the river several times and numbers of 
other small streams before we reached 
old Brother James Fitzwater's, whose 
home is in the Gap where we stopped 
for dinner. After dinner we remounted 




" Did all her cooking by the open fireplace.' 

our horses and resumed our journey, 
reaching our first appointment about 
sunset, having ridden between thirty-five 
and forty miles over rough, stormy roads 
up hill and down. 

"This meeting was held at Brother 
Nimrod Judy's home, who owned a very 
good little farm and was comfortably 
well to do. His house was built of logs, 
one and a half stories high, with small, 
curtainless windows and large stone 
chimneys. 

" The impression which always forced 
itself upon our minds on these tours was 
the apparent lack of the necessaries of 



life, which we were unable to imagine 
forthcoming even in our most sanguine 
moments. However, we had no lack on 
this trip. Our meals were plain, plenti- 
ful and satisfying, without any apology, 
though we could not help wondering oc- 
casionally where our next was to come 
from. 

" Sister Judy did all her cooking by the 
open fireplace and baked bread in a 
Dutch oven, such as our grandmothers 
used long ago. 

"Their clothing was all domestic; 
jeans and flannels for the men, with lind- 
seys for the girls and women. 

" The floors were carpetless and had 
been rough hewn from logs. These peo- 
ple were industrious, depending entirely 
on their own labor to supply their differ- 
ent wants. They manufactured their own 
hats, clothing and shoes, did their own 
cobbling, raised their own tobacco, veg- 
etables, and grain for bread, while the 
forest supplied them with sugar, syrup 
and honey, together with game in its 
season, while fish were to be had for 
the taking, from the different streams 
brawling their way among the rocks and 
hills. 

" After supper was put away we gath- 
ered together for meeting with Brother 
Judy's own family and a few of his 
nearer neighbors with us. Only three 
members were present, Bro. Judy and 
wife and old Bro. Emswiler. Bro. Jacob 
led the meeting and what we lacked in 
numbers was well made up in interest. 

" After a refreshing night we remount- 
ed our horses and plunged farther into 
the mountains. A frequent expression 
on the lips of Bro. Kline when we came 
to where our path diverged into others, 
was in the Dutch, and something after 
this fashion: ' Gook do, Ben, gook do, 
das ish der recht vake.' These roads 
were steep and rough, often necessitating 
us to ride single file, or as best we might, 
to follow our guide. 

" The trees at this time were glorious 
in their leafing out, while beneath 
gleamed masses of the laurel's waxen 



2l8 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[June. IQ04 



¥>»& "W t 





A Mountain Home. 



bloom with numbers of other rich-hued 
flowers of the wood. We also passed 
what is known as ' Deep Spring,' where 
we stopped for a refreshing draught 
many times on subsequent trips. 

" After riding a distance of eight miles 
we reached our next appointment given 
at friend John Judy's on South Mill 
Creek. We found only one member 
here and that the grandmother in the 
home. For a text I used Jude 3. Had 
a small meeting here. We had brought 
with us from Nimrod Judy's some sweet 
potato plants, and after meeting and hav- 
ing had dinner we went to the garden 
and made the ridges for setting out the 
slips. Bro. Kline remarked that we 
would likely help eat the potatoes when 
they were grown. 

" From here we went to the head wa- 
ters of Mill Creek to old Brother Isaac 
Judy's. Only one member was present 
at this meeting. Bro. Judy had no child, 
but he and his good wife had brought 
up as their own several homeless ones. 
Becky Judy was no member until late in 
life, but was a clever, kindly, hospitable 
woman, always receiving the Brethren 
cheerfully. 

" To describe one home will be to de- 
scribe all, except as some were in better 
condition than others. All were built 
of logs, most of them but one story high 
and sometimes the ceiling was so low 
that a tall man could not stand erect. 



All had the huge open fireplaces where 
the cooking was done. Of an evening 
the family sat by the firelight, the wom- 
en with their knitting, while the men 
would cobble or tell " yarns " with an 
occasional visitor, while every one joined 
in spitting their tobacco juice upon the 
hearth and in the fire, women as well as 
men. With them a coaloil lamp was un- 
known and a pine knot answered very 
well to light a guest to bed. Sometimes 
the bed we slept in would be on a loft. 
Different times have I climbed a ladder 
to go to bed. The houses were small 
and a ladder took less room than a stair- 
way would have done. The windows 
were small, sometimes a mere hole 
sawed out to let light in, always curtain- 
less, sometimes unglazed. 

" The next morning, being Sunday, we 
set out early to reach our appointment 
held in a union house known as Judy's 
old church on North Mill Creek, our 
way lying through heavily timbered 
mountain slopes entirely. Here we 
found a large congregation, but no mem- 
bers save those in our own company. 
I preached a short while from the text, 
' For God has not appointed us unto 
wrath, but to obtain salvation by our 
Lord Jesus Christ.' 1 Thess. 5: 9. 
Brother Jacob followed with an earnest 
exhortation given in power. The people 
were greatly moved and remarked much 
upon his words. 



June, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



2ig 



" After meeting we went with an old 
Methodist brother where I had my first 
dinner of rye bread, which I could not 
relish. We then went to friend Jesse 
Judy's, some three miles distant, for four 
o'clock meeting. We had a good-sized 
congregation here and preached standing 
on the porch while the people sat on a 




Road Through Brock's Gap. 

number of old sleds drawn up before the 
door. We remained here, and that night 
our conversation with the family result- 
ed in the conversion of Jesse Judy, his 
wife Bettie and daughter Omie. Next 
morning Bro. Judy sent for his son who 
was married and living away from home, 
and also our Methodist friend with 
whom we had dined the day before, and 
they also decided to unite with the 
church and receive baptism. This rite 
was administered in a stream near their 



home by Brother Jacob, I having not 
yet been ordained to this work. 

" These five members were the begin- 
ning of the church in Grant Co., W. Va. 
" We now turned our faces toward 
home, reaching Nimrod Judy's for four 
o'clock meeting, where we found a larger 
audience than at our first meeting there. 
These people thought noth- 
ing of walking long dis- 
tances to meeting when a 
minister came among them 
to preach. The Brethren 
of our beloved fraternity 
were especial favorites, too, 
owing, most assuredly, to 
their simple, unpretentious 
manners and sincere ex- 
pression. It was no strange 
sight to see young men and 
older ones, too, come to 
meeting barefoot just out of 
the field. They would 
leave the plow stand in the 
furrow and when meeting 
was over would go back 
to their work and start 
their teams going again. 

" Spending the night with 
Bro. Judy we set out for 
home Tuesday morning, 
which we reached in safety 
that evening, having trav- 
eled at least one hundred 
and fifty miles in this one 
of the shortest journeys I 
ever made into the moun- 
tains. 

" About one-half of my 
life has been spent in the 
ministry and through these years I have 
made many trips, numbers of them 
longer and more tiresome, and in some 
instances among much poorer condi- 
tions than those herein described, and 
each without remuneration of any sort. 
Yet to-day I am not weary of the work, 
though in my seventy-fifth year, and 
would gladly go again if my health and 
strength were such as to enable me to 
go." 

Note. — It seems well to state here 



220 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[June, 1904 



that in former years our preachers were 
rarely ever called to the ministry until 
middle age or after, hence it can be read- 
ily understood that it is a difficult matter 



which occurred less than seven year^ 
ago. 

Elder Miller and my own beloved fa- 
ther. Elder Wampler, were housekeep- 



to get back even thirty-five years where ers together of the Greenmount congre- 




personal experience is desired. And that 
the reader may understand something of 
the anxious care and high regard for 
duty this aged father feels for this work, 
so unselfishly begun and to-day so nobly 
carried forward, I relate an incident 



gation. The first of July, 1897, was the 
time arranged for Elder Miller to go on 
another trip into the mountains. At this 
time Elder Wampler, though the strong- 
er, more rugged appearing of the two, 
had become seriously sick and requested 



June, 1904 



THE MISSIOXARY IIS1T0R 



221 



the anointing with oil. This proved a 
trying ordeal for Elder Miller — for had 
not Bro. Wampler labored and sung and 
prayed by his side and with him for. lo, 
these twenty-eight years? And now, 
when the prayer, not yet complete, 
uttered in child-like entreaty, broke with 
a stifled sob, we who were gathered 
there understood partly the loneliness 
that awaited this gray-haired man, and 
we were able to resume patiently with 
him, " Lord, not ours, but Thy will be 
done." 

Afterwards he talked with father qui- 
etly and naturally and they spoke of his 
intended West Virginia tour. " Ben," 
said my father after a pause. " I always 
felt so glad when your health was so 
you could take these trips, but some- 
how I hate to see you go this time." 

" I hate to go, Fred," was the response, 
" but I hope you will be better when I 
get home." 

Here lay his bosom friend whose life 
was knit with his life, there his urgent 
work. He went, but when he reached 
home again Elder Wampler's body lay 
in the silent grave and the beautiful spir- 
it was with God. 

Of such natures this work was born, 
and by such natures it presses steadily 
onward to-day. 

Harrisonburg, Ya. 

♦> 4* 4» 
UNCLE SAM SAID YES. 



Little Emmert. — " Well, Uncle Sam. it 
has been some time since I saw you, and 
I have been thinking of a number of 
things. I suppose you were at church 
at the Center house last Sunday: " 

Uncle Sam. — " Yes, I was, and went 
away all put out, too." 

Little Emmert. — " It was so that I 
could not go. But what put you out?" 

Uncle Sam. — " Oh, some of this for- 
eign missionary nonsense which a few of 
the members have been working up." 

Little Emmert. — "Why, how is that?" 

Uncle Sam. — " Well, sir, you see those 
young members who have little experi- 



ence and less money have been talking 
about this new fad in the church of send- 
ing a missionary to some heathen coun- 
try. They have gotten the elder all 
worked up and he preached a most out- 
landish sermon of what we could 'do if 
we would. At the close of the meeting 
most of the members there voted to 
raise th'e money to send a missionary to 
China." 

Little Emmert. — "What was the eld- 
er's text?" 

Uncle Sam. — "Oh, 
those words they say 
Jesus spoke and these 
missionary cranks al- 
ways make so much 
out of — a whole lot 
more than I am sure 
that Jesus ever meant." 
Little Emmert. — 
" Uncle Sam, the way 
you talk you are very 
much put out about 
something. What is 
"^ W wrong, anyhow? " 

M ~m~\ Uncle Sam.— "Well, 
sir, I admit I am con- 
siderably stirred up. It 
always makes me about 
half angry when the 
have the least money 
work up a job which calls for some of 
the hard-earned money which mother 
and I have saved through all these years. 
It isn't right either, so it isn't." 
Little Emmert. — " W 7 hy, how so?" 
Uncle Sam. — " Well, it is not right to 
vote on a fellow an expense he does not 
willingly want to bear." 

Little Emmert. — " That is right. W T ho 
has done that ? " 

Uncle Sam. — "The church! The 
church! ! Did I not just tell you what 
they did last Sunday?" 

The family was sitting at supper. Un- 
cle Sam laid down his knife and with 
snapping eye and stiffly extended index 
finger did he show the bitterness of his 
heart. But Little Emmert did not lose 
his courage. 




Emmert Stover, of India, 
in native dress. 

members who 



222 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[June, 1904 



Little Emmcrt. — " Yes, but did they 
say you had to help?" 

Uncle Sam.—" Well, if they did not in 
words they came awfully near it, for the 
elder went on in that nice, winning, lov- 
ing way and said that surely no member 
in this prosperous and well blessed con- 
gregation would think of missing such a 
grand privilege. But there's nothing 
grand in giving up one's hard-earned dol- 
lars." 

Little Emmert. — " But that is not say- 
ing you must." 

Uncle Sam. — " Yes, but I am ashamed 
to be behind and so I fumble through 
my pocket and hunt a coin and put it 
into the hat. But, say, it gives me the 
blues and puts me out of sorts for two 
weeks to have to do anything of the 
kind. I wish the members would get 
wise enough to see that China ought to 
take care of herself, and India, because 
she is under English rule, ought to be 
cared for by the English. We have 
more than enough to do here in Amer- 
ica. I believe in spending United States 
money in the United States." 

At this juncture the family arose from 
the table. Little Emmert had come to 
stay all night. In the evening at family 
worship, which was a set habit in Uncle 
Sam's home, Little Emmert was handed 
the Bible to read and lead in prayer. 
Timidly and nervously he took the book 
?.nd turned to that last chapter of Mat- 
thew. As he drew near the close his 
boyish voice lost its sharpness and a 
gentle tremor expressive of the fullness 
of his heart was noted. A tear stole 
down his cheek. He read on to the 
close and the family was rising to fall 
upon their knees in prayer when Little 
Emmert said: 

" Please wait a minute. You heard 
what Uncle Sam and I were saying at 
the supper table. I have been thinking 
and praying much about it since. And 
I have written out just how Uncle Sam 
should close with the Lord's prayer to- 
night. I want us all to think about it 



and if he is agreed it shall be the way 
we will all pray this evening." 

With this short speech Uncle Sam sat 
straight and stern knowing a new attack 
had come upon him. He had not felt 
happy and easy ever since he left the 
table. As for his wife and two daugh- 
ters, they too were much wrought upon 
because of the pathos which showed it- 
self in Emmert's manner to see the real 
issue. 

Little Emmert. — "Uncle Sam, when 
you say the Lord's prayer this evening 
repeat it after this manner, and then the 
Lord will understand exactly what you 
mean: 'Our Father who art in heaven — 
that is, in the heaven over the United 
States; hallowed be Thy name by us 
people in the United States; Thy king- 
dom come just to us citizens in America; 
Thy will be done in the United States 
just as in heaven.' " 

Uncle Sam. — "Stop, you wicked child! 
That's the worst kind of irreverence to 
God and shall not be heard in my 
house." 

Little Emmert. — " But, Uncle Sam, it 
is no worse for me to read it for you 
than for you to live it." 

For a time, no one knows how long, 
a stillness as of death brooded over the 
room. The silence was at last broken 
by a sob that came from Uncle Sam as 
he arose and said, " Let us pray." 

Uncle Sam instead of Little Emmert 
led. Sobs and broken sentences poured 
forth from the aged and now deeply con- 
vinced heart, for the prayer was one of 
forgiveness for his past life and for a 
world-wide evangelization. 

As for Little Emmert he wept for joy 
as only a child born and reared in a 
heathen land and acquainted with its 
dire needs could weep for sinful man. 
When they arose he ran to his uncle, 
put his arms around his neck and said, 
" Didn't Jesus mean all the world? " 

The answer came from the bottom of 
his heart, as Uncle Sam said, " Yes." 



June, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



223 



Reading Circle and Christian Workers' Topics 



By ELIZABETH D. ROSENBERGER. 



For Sunday Evening, July 3. 

Topic. — In Remembrance of Me. 

Text. — This do in remembrance of me. 
1 Cor. 11: 24, 25. 

References. — John 13; 1 Cor. 11:23-34; 
Psa. 133:1; Amos 3:3; Luke 22:32; Acts 
2:42; 1 Cor. 10: 16, 17; 12:12, 13; 1 
Thess. 5:11-14; 1 John 1:3; Eph. 4:1-3; 
1 John 1: 7. 

The love feasts of the early Christians 
were very sacred. Sometimes they were 
held in strange places, because of the 
danger incurred. The enemies of the 
church were looking for these Christians 
who were ready to die for their faith, and 
as they partook of the sacred emblems 
they did not know where they would 
meet the next time. They held their 
meetings in dens in the catacombs. One 
after another would steal silently and 
secretly along to the appointed place, 
hoping in the meanwhile that no enemy 
had discovered their hiding place, or that 
no spy had entered with them who might 
deliver them up for arrest. In the dim 
torch-light these earnest disciples par- 
took of the Lord's supper, not knowing 
but that torture and death awaited them 
on the morrow. To them the Lord's 
supper became a pledge of deathless loy- 
alty and allegiance. When a Roman 
soldier went forth to fight he pledged un- 
dying allegiance to the Roman govern- 
ment. When we partake of the broken 
bread and the poured wine, it should 
signify our resolve to live for Jesus, to 
belong to Him, to die for Him if must 
be. We renew our allegiance to Christ 
our Redeemer. 

Remembrance. — A friend leaving home 
for a long journey gives to one he loves 
a memento. Such gifts are also some- 
times received from dying friends and 
we regard them almost with reverence. 



Jesus died to atone for our sins, and in 
that last supper He asked us to continue 
the service " until He come." It re- 
minds us of His sacrifice for us, and 
when we sit at the table we should think 
of His life of toil and privation, bur- 
dened with all the sorrows of the people. 
And then a traitor among His followers 
betrayed Him. Think of the ascent to 
Calvary, and His agonizing death, to 
save us. It is a precious opportunity for 
us to draw near to the Lord, and resolve 
to be true to Him who loved us with an 
everlasting love. 

" ' Till He come.' O let the words 
Linger on the trembling chords! 
Let the little while between 
In their golden light be seen; 
Let us think how heaven and home 
Lie beyond that ' Till He come.' " 

Loyal to Each Other. — There is no 
surer way to establish a claim on the 
generosity and kindness of the Arabs 
than to eat a meal with them. Any 
traveler who has tasted only a morsel of 
their food has placed himself under their 
protection. We who gather around the 
Lord's table ought to feel some sense of 
obligation towards each other. W T hen 
we stoop down and wash each other's 
feet we imply that we are all brethren; 
there are no rich and no poor, we are all 
one great family. Then ought we not be 
patient with those who are inclined to 
wander? Should we not forgive those 
who have injured us? By loving Jesus 
supremely our differences are put aside 
forever and we become one united band 
of fellow-workers. 

Do Not Neglect this Service. — We 
want to say to our young people espe- 
cially, Do not miss these precious oppor- 
tunities. Come to the Lord's table, pen- 
itently and trustingly. Do not grieve 
the great loving heart of Christ by stay- 



224 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[June, IQ04 



ing away. Then you shall have His life 
in you and you shall grow as strong and 
beautiful as God meant you to be. 

" So live that you each year may be, 
While time glides softly by, 
A little further from the earth 
And nearer to the sky." 

1. What is self-examination? 1 Cor. 
11:28. 

2. Give some reasons why all the mem- 
bers of your church should surround the 
communion table. 1 Cor. 12:25, 26. 

3. Discuss the joy of obeying our 
Lord. John 13: 17. 

4. How can we prove to the world 
that we are His disciples? John 13:35. 

For Sunday Evening, July 10. 
Topic. — Friendship. 

Text. — A man that hath friends must 
show himself friendly. Prov. 18: 24. 

References. — Job 6: 14, 15; 16: 20; 
Prov. 11:13; 17:9; 27:6-19; Ruth 1:16, 
17; Gen. 14: 14-16; 1 Samuel 18: 1-4; 15: 
35; Prov. 17:17; 18:24; 25:19; 2 Tim. 
4: 16. 

Thoughts for the Leader. — " The only 
way to have a friend is to be one." We 
are sure that we reap just what we sow. 
Are we certain that just as we treat oth- 
ers they will in turn do unto us? If we 
give generously and love warmly, with- 
out troubling ourselves to inquire what 
we will get out of it, we will have plenty 
of friends. But we should be careful 
not to ask of our friends more than we 
are willing to give. Friendship has ever 
been the master-passion ruling the fo- 
rum, the court, the camp, and very of- 
ten fortune is made or marred when a 
boy or girl selects his or her compan- 
ions. A false friend is the worst enemy 
that any man can have. George Eliot 
tells us of a man whose friend blasted 
his life. A thief himself, he thrust upon 
the innocent man the blame of a black 
crime. Suddenly this innocent man 
found all homes closed against him, and 
even the markets refused his wares. It 
was but little wonder that he grew hard 



and cold and cynical. Let us cling to 
the one Friend above all others. He will 
always comfort, help and cheer us when 
we need His aid. The friendship of Je- 
sus will make it impossible to yield our- 
selves as friends to be swayed by those 
who reject Him and His teachings. 
There is no better guarantee for a friend- 
ship than the fact that both who pledge 
their faith to one another are loyal 
friends of Christ. 

" Into life's bitter cup true friendship 

drops 

Balsamic sweets to overpower the gall; 

True friends, like ivy and the wall it 

props, 

Both stand together or together fall." 

To be Read by Younger Members: — 

Some one has said that most friends 
are like our shadows, following us close- 
ly in the sunshine but leaving us as soon 
as we step into the shade, but we do 
not believe this. The world would be 
a gloomy place if there were no true 
friends to love and keep staunch and 
true to you in spite of a change of cir- 
cumstances. 

Rev. Banks tells us of observing a 
woman among the large oak trees of 
Central Park one day when the ice was 
like glass under foot. She had a bag 
containing feed for the birds and squir- 
rels, and when she called them they 
flocked around her. In fine weather you 
can see scores of people in the park 
feeding these little pensioners, but that 
day this lady was the only one who 
braved the ice and storm to feed them. 
Ask yourself this question. Am I a fair- 
weather friend only, or am I a friend to 
depend on in icy weather? 

It may require a real sacrifice on your 
part to serve your friend. In the story 
of the good Samaritan we read: "And 
he set him on his own beast." The good 
Samaritan walked while the man who 
had been wounded by robbers rode. Of 
course the Samaritan may have been 
weary, he may have felt as if he himself 
really needed to ride, but he said nothing 
about it. He walked and did all in his 



June. 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



225 



power to make the journey easy for the 
unfortunate man. 

" The look of sympathy, the gentle word, 
Spoken so low that only angels heard, 
The secret art of pure self-sacrifice. 
Unseen by men, but marked by angels' 
eyes — , 
These are not lost." 

Choose a friend who will wear well. 
The good Samaritan carried his service 
for the wounded stranger through to the 
end. He took him to the inn, took care 
of him and on the morrow took out two 
pence, said to the innkeeper, Whatso- 
ever thou spendest more. I will repay 
thee. He did not leave his loving min- 
istry half done. A friendship that en- 
dures in spite of the changes time brings 
about is a great blessing. 

Topics for Older Members: — 

1. Describe the friendship of Ruth and 
Naomi. Ruth 1. 

2. Did Samuel love Saul even after he 
had disobeyed God? 

3. Who was David's true friend? 1 
Samuel 18: 1-4. 

4. What is the result of trusting in a 
false friend? Prov. 25: 19. 

For Sunday Evening, July 17. 

Topic. — Patience. 

Text. — Have patience with me and I 
will pay thee all. Matt. 18:29. 

References. — 2 Tim. 2:24. 25; Heb. 6: 
12; 10: 36; 12:1; Jas. 1:3, 4; 5: 7, 8; Rev. 
1:9; 14:12; Col. 3:12, 13; Eph. 4:1, 2; 
2 Cor. 6:4-6; Rom. 2:7: Luke 21:19; 
Rem. 12: 12; Eccl. 7: 8, 9; Psa. 37: 7, 8. 

Thoughts for the Leader. — We will not 
consider this parable in all its details. 
But we want to see that one of the serv- 
ants owed his king ten thousand talents. 
He had been dishonest and used the 
king's money. Now he could not pay 
him the debt, so the king threatened to 
do what any man could do according to 
Roman theory and law. He command- 
ed that he with his wife and children and 
all that he had should be sold to pay the 
debt. When the servant heard this 
dreadful doom pronounced against him 



he fell at the feet of the king and begged 
for mercy. In the anguish of the mo- 
ment he says, " Lord, have patience with 
me and I will pay thee all," which shows 
that he did not know how vast was the 
debt. He could not have paid it all. 
However, because he was very much in 
earnest, the king forgave him. Then 
notice how this same servant went out, 
and while the memory of the king's kind- 
ness was still fresh with him, he found 
a fellow-servant who owed him a very 
small sum, " and he laid hands on him 
and took him by the throat, saying, Pay 
me that thou owest." And though the 
fellow-servant pleaded with him to have 
patience, he would not, but went and cast 
him into prison till he should pay the 
debt. He was hard, cruel and had no 
patience. It is well worth our while to 
pray to God for a merciful spirit that 
will enable us to look with patience on 
those who are under obligations to us. 
We need patience in all our dealings 
with each other. 

To be Read by Younger Members: — 
Patience.— Patience never sits down 
because there is an obstacle in the way. 
It is not lazy. It does not fold its hands 
because there is a burden to be lifted. 
God does not desire us to endure any ill 
that we can conquer. If our surround- 
ings are unsightly it will not do to put 
up with ihem patiently when a little en- 
ergetic labor on our part would make 
them pleasant and more desirable. The 
patience in which many people take pride 
is only poorly disguised laziness. Such 
patience, like a drug, stupefies the senses 
and takes away the powers of action. 
We can resist and even do battle with 
temptation patiently and earnestly. 

Impatient about Little Things. — It is 
not so hard to be patient and forgive one 
great offense as it is to forgive seven 
times a day small offenses that worry 
and vex us. Mrs. Craik brings this out 
very clearly in these lines: 

" The little griefs, the petty wounds, 

The stabs of daily care — 
' Crackling of thorns beneath the pot,' — 



226 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[June, 1904 



As life's fire burns — now cold, now hot — 
How hard they are to bear." 

" But on the fire burns, clear and still 

The cankering sorrow dies; 
The small wounds heal: the clouds are 

rent, 
And through this shattered mortal tent 

Shine down the .eternal skies." 

New Precepts. — Jesus taught the peo- 
ple as one having authority and not as 
the scribes. He taught them some new 
truths. According to the law three of- 
fenses might be forgiven, but not the 
fourth, and Peter thought if he would 
extend the three to seven that would be 
all that any one could ask him to do. 
How surprised they must have been to 
hear Jesus say, " Ye must forgive seven- 
ty times seven times." 

Patience Paves the Way to Perfection. 

— A little girl complained about her 
hands being so tired after she practiced 
scales. Her teacher said, " The longer 
you practice them the stronger your 
hands will grow, so that after a while 
you will not feel it at all." The little 
girl answered, " It seems as if everything 
that strengthens hurts!" And the child 
was right. It is true in music, in art, 
in gaining an education and also in the 
making of a Christian character; they all 
cost pain, discipline and self-denial. Be 
patient and every day will give you more 
strength and bring you nearer the de- 
sired goal. 
To be Discussed by Older Members: — 
t. Isaac's patience with the people of 
Gerar. Gen. 26: 15-22. 

2. What man has come down to us as 
an example of patience? Job 1:21. 

3. Is patience a glorious virtue? 2 
Thess. 1: 4; Col. 1: 11. 

For Sunday Evening, July 24. 

Topic. — Of Good Courage. 

Text. — Be strong and of a good cour- 
age; be not afraid, neither be thou dis- 
mayed: for the Lord thy God is with 
thee whithersoever thou goest. Joshua 

1:9. 
References. — 1 Chron. 22: 13; Pro v. 28: 



1; Ezek. 2:6; 3:9; 1 Cor. 16:13; Philpp. 
1:27, 28; 2 Tim. 1:7; Judges 6:25-31; 
Ezra 8:22, 23; Daniel 3:16-18; 6:10; 1 
Samuel 17:35-50; Neh. 6:10-13; Acts 20: 
22-24. 

Suggestions to the Leader: — 

1. After the usual opening exercises 
have one of the older members give a 
three minutes' description of the spying 
out the land as we read it in Numbers 
13: 16-33. 

2. Have another give a three minutes' 
talk, taking up the thread of the story in 
the 14th chapter of Numbers. 

3. The leader himself can briefly relate 
how Caleb asked Joshua for this very 
land after Joshua had gained a foothold 
in Canaan. Joshua 14:6-15. 

To be Read by the Younger Mem- 
bers : — 

Courage that Will Last. — Sometimes 
boys and girls read biographies of great 
men and women until they begin to 
think that the hero is a man who in 
some uncommon circumstances does 
some daring deed that all his friends ad- 
mire, — he has made a dash in a time of 
unusual danger and so proved himself to 
be of good courage. The fireman who 
braves smoke and flame to rescue some 
one in the burning building is their hero. 
But if you go through life waiting for 
such a chance as that to prove your 
courage you may wait and the chance 
may not come. But every one of you 
has the chance to do uncomplainingly 
the commonplace, everyday drudgery 
which you hate. Nordau says, " Many 
young men are trying to make ' bluff ' 
do their work," and strangely enough 
they sometimes succeed and keep it up 
for years. But some time they are sure 
to be found out. The courage of Caleb 
and Joshua rose higher with each suc- 
ceeding year. True courage neither 
wears out nor rusts out. 

Joshua's Plan. — Joshua, was told to 
plan for the conquest of the whole land. 
The mistake that most young men make 
is that they do not make their life plan 
large enough. They take some man in 



June, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



227 



the neighborhood for a model when they 
ought to look to Paul or Joshua or Gid- 
eon. So many churchmembers are satis- 
fied if their lives are outwardly respecta- 
ble. Like the Laodiceans they do not 
know that they are poor and miserable. 
It is only by looking to Jesus day after 
day that we see how little of His Spirit 
we possess. 

Life of Paton.— "The Life of Paton " 
is one of the most stirring missionary 
volumes we have and Paton was offered 
$70,000 royalty on it, but he refused the 
money, saying, " It is the Lord's. Pass 
on the Bread of Life to my brethren." 
That was genuine missionary heroism. 

"Just where thou standest light thy 
lamp, 

'Tis dark to others as to thee; 
Their ways are hedged by unseen thorns, 

Their burdens fret as thine fret thee." 

Jericho.— -Read over again the sixth 
chapter of Joshua and see how he took 
Jericho. Suppose that his courage had 
failed him after marching around Jeri- 
cho six times. That is about the way 
with some of us. After going to school 
almost an entire term we give up in the 
last month because the examinations are 
going to be hard or we are tired of 
study. That is the way some Sunday- 
school teachers do. After trying and 
trying they get blue and discouraged and 
resign the class, when just a few weeks 
more of a little harder and more earnest 
work would make it a success. There is 
a committee of three Circle members 
trying to start a Christian Workers' 
meeting, but perhaps one or two of them 
are half afraid that it will be a failure 
and the other one after urging and plead- 
ing and perhaps even saying sharp, sting- 
ing things, becomes discouraged. 
"There's no use! We never can do 
anything here anyway, and I am through 
with it. I'll give it up!" he says, and 
that is the end of it. But if he only had 
not yielded so easily. One Joshua who 
does not flinch puts heart into an army 
that might have faltered. 

Be Brave. — John Newton, who wrote 



so many sweet hymns, once said, " I can- 
not sweep the darkness out, but I can 
shine it out." Very often your courage 
and good cheer has more to do with the 
success of the work than the work itself. 
If you are sunny and determined, others 
will like to help you in any undertaking. 
Do not expect to attract the help of oth- 
ers if you are half-hearted and afraid. 
Your courage makes others courageous. 
For Sunday Evening, July 31. 

Topic— The Sin-cleansing Fountain. 

Text. — In that day there shall be a 
fountain opened to the house of David 
and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem for 
sin and for uncleanness. Zechariah 13: 1. 

References. — Matt. 26:28; John 19:34; 
Acts 20:28; Romans 5:9; Eph. 1:7; 2: 
13; Heb. 9:12-14; 12:24; 13:12; 1 John 
1:7; Rev. 1 : 5, 6; 5: 9; 7: 14; 12: 11; Heb. 
9: 22. 

Thoughts for the Leader. — We are 
told that without the shedding of blood 
there is no remission for sins. We will 
not understand in this life all that the 
sacred mystery implies. Sin is so awful 
that God could not look upon it with any 
degree of favor. So the death of Jesus 
on the cross had to be; the pierced side, 
out of which flowed blood and water, 
was part of the plan of redemption. 
His enemies said, " He saved others, 
Himself He cannot >ave," and this was 
really true, and yet the cross stands for 
victory; it is the conquering sign. If we 
want to save others we cannot save our- 
selves. We must save 4:hem by paying 
the price of giving up our personal ease 
and doing work for them with ungloved 
hands. Then when we sing. " There is 
a fountain filled with blood." they will 
believe that it is a precious gift to them 
and we can help to bring them to Christ. 

To be Read by Younger Members: — 

The Legend of Cannillo. — It is an old 
Italian legend of an artist Cannillo who 
sold his soul to the devil in order to 
gain power to paint to the life any sub- 
ject he chose. After a long life of sin 
he painted a picture of Christ, the Man 



228 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[June, 1904 



of Sorrows. The tender, searching eyes 
were such a source of annoyance to him 
and to his sinful friends that he veiled 
the picture and went to a priest with 
his story. The priest said he must leave 
it unveiled and with superstitious fear he 
obeyed. It was not long until he went 
and made reparation w T herever he was 
able to those he had wronged. But that 
did not bring him peace. Then he had 
his dealer to destroy all his pictures 
which might suggest evil thoughts. Still 
he had no peace. Again and again he 
was led to renounce and undo sin after 
sin, but the peace was withheld. At last 
as he knelt in prayer- he saw that he had 
not only sinned against his fellow-man 
but also against Christ, and he asked Je- 
sus to cleanse his soul with His blood. 
Then came the peace and joy he longed 
for. There is nothing in this world that 
will remove the stain of sin excepting 
the blood of Christ. 

" Can One be Pardoned and Retain the 
Offense?" — David prayed, "Wash me 
thoroughly from mine iniquity, and 
cleanse me from my sin." Some people 
think that we need only be sorry, real 
sorry, and that is all. That is like tak- 
ing the east road when I should have 
taken the west to arrive at my destina- 
tion. I may see that I am going wrong 
and I may feel very sorry for it, but no 
matter how many tears I shed, that 
alone will not set my feet in the right 
way. We must give up sin. Only in 
this way will Christ pardon us. 

The Cleansing. — Moody says : " You 
may just pile up your sins till they rise 
up like a dark mountain and then multi- 
ply them by ten thousand for those you 
cannot think of, and after you have tried 
to enumerate all the sins you have com- 
mitted, just let me bring you one verse 
in and then that mountain will melt 
away. The blood of Jesus Christ, His 
Son, cleanseth us from all sin." We 
have a tendency to sin, a downward 
tendency. It is hard to resist, as many 
a poor sin.ner knows. Only Jesus can 
help us to resist this tendency. 



" O for a heart that is whiter than snow, 
Calm in the peace that He loves to be- 
stow. 
Daily refreshed by the heavenly dews 
Ready for service whene'er He shall 

choose. 
O for a heart that is whiter than snow, 
Savior divine, to whom else can I go? 
Thou who didst die, loving me so, 
Give me a heart that is whiter than 
snow." 

Topics for Older Members: — 

1. Did the law command an atonement 
for sin? Exodus 29:36; Heb. 9:22. 

2. What does the prophet Isaiah say 
about Christ? Isaiah 53:4-11. 

3. How were we redeemed? 1 Peter 

1 : 18, 19. 

♦j. ♦♦♦ *♦. 

ALONG THE TROLLEY LINES. 



A little over a year ago Brother O. H. 
Yeremian, who is now a medical mis- 
sionary in India, visited the Phillipsburg 
church, in southern Ohio. He gave 
some very earnest talks on missions and 
our responsibility towards those who are 
willing to go to the heathen. Sister 
Sarah Rinehart was our earnest secre- 
tary at this place and it was not long 
until she had a large Circle organized. 
For over a year they have been holding 
a very interesting missionary meeting 
once a month. We wish that those who 
do not believe in these meetings could 
have attended the one held at West "Mil- 
ton last Sunday afternoon. We believe 
that you would have felt impelled to be- 
gin the work in your own church. Our 
aged elder, Jesse K. Brumbaugh, con- 
ducted the meeting. His zeal and activ- 
ity in the work of the Lord are a con- 
stant stimulus to the younger members 
there. We have not sufficient space here 
to give the entire program, but it was 
very well carried out. Every speaker 
was ready with a well-prepared talk or 
paper. The hymns were well selected 
and sung with spirit, and a great many 
boys and girls were in the congregation. 
If we can keep the boys and girls in 
touch with our church and its services 
we may reasonably hope to welcome 



June, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



229 



them as members of our church 
sometime. We think that each Circle 
meeting held in this church is better than 
the last. Some of the members from 
adjoining churches take the traction car 
and so enjoy these meetings too. 

The car stops at Pleasant Hill. Sister 
Emma K. Frantz is our secretary at this 
place. This spring they have also or- 
ganized a Christian Workers' association, 
which meets once a month. They have 
nearly ninety members enrolled, and so 
far their meetings have been well at- 
tended and of great interest. W^e think 
that these young people will do much 
for the future good of the church. We 
say young people because all the young 
people are taking part in it, but the older 
church members take part in the pro- 
grams too and most of them attend these 
meetings regularly. 

We can go by trolley to Tippecanoe 
City and attend a Circle meeting in the 
Hickory Grove church. Brother Alva 
Neher is their wide-awake secretary and 
their monthly meetings have been very 
successful. Many of these young mem- 
bers have been away to school and they 
especially enjoy taking a part in these 
programs and saying a word for Christ. 
Brother John R. Snyder and wife recent- 
ly attended their meeting. The members 
fully appreciated Brother Snyder's ad- 
dress, as well as his inspiring words of 
personal encouragement. 

We have thirty-five or more Circle 
members at Covington and about nine- 
ty-five who take part in Christian 
Workers' meetings. We appointed a 
committee of three to arrange programs 
for the meetings of an entire year, one 
meeting to be held each month. These 
three divided the ninety-five names into 
three sections. In doing this they tried 
to make the sections as nearly equal as 
possible with regard to talent and work- 
ing ability. Then Mr. A was responsi- 
ble for the meeting when his section held 
it. He would see to it that the leader 
did his part and that members who could 
not find any quotations or suitable selec- 



tions to read were given some. He 
would urge them all to be present and 
faithfully do their best. The next meet- 
ing would be held by Mr. B's section, 
and Mr. B was responsible for it. Mr. 
A and Mr. C would not assist unless it 
was necessary. When Mr. C's section 
have the meeting, Mr. A. and Mr. B. with 
all the members in their section have no 
responsibility. So far the plan has 
worked well and we want to submit it 
for your consideration. Where there are 
not so many members it might be wise 
to divide only into two sections or class- 
es. Our programs are taken from the 
Visitor. They are interesting, and the 
meetings are well attended. 



FROM OUR WORKERS. 



Sister Cora W. Ringgold, of Spring 
Creek, Va., says, " The work is, I am 
glad to say, growing steadily. Here are 
three new names. This brings our num- 
ber up to eighteen. We have meetings 
once a month, the first Saturday night in 
each month. Thus far we have been 
meeting at private houses, but as the 
work goes on and the members increase 
we hope to be able to meet at the church 
before long. We think this would be 
better, as more people would attend and 
therefore more good could be done. We 
have some money in the treasury. We 
have not decided yet what we will do 
with it. We trust the Lord will direct. 

Sister Sarnie F. Shelly, from Shelly- 
town, Pennsylvania, says, "We have or- 
ganized the Missionary Reading Circle, 
with eleven members. I have been elect- 
ed secretary. W r e have a Christian 
Workers' meeting and use the topics 
given in the Visitor. We think of meet- 
ing once a month to review a previously- 
assigned portion of the books which we 
are reading. All who have joined are 
much interested in the work and are 
eager to read the books." 

Sister Martha E. Lear, from Cerro- 
gordo, 111., says, " You will find enclosed 
(Concluded on Page 232.) 



230 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[June, 1904 



From the Field. 



FROM DAHANU, INDIA. 



Dear Brother: — 

Seeing that the plague never prevails 
in the United States and it is such a 
devastating, common scourge in this 
country, a communication concerning it 
might be interesting to the readers of 
the Visitor. 

About the first of March the rats be- 
gan to die in the orphanage buildings 
at Anklesvar, and realizing that this phe- 
nomenon is a sure sign of the plague, the 
brethren erected a large enclosure cov- 
ered with bamboo matting on another 
part of the compound and transferred all 
the children into it. At the same time 
application was made to the city author- 
ities for the disinfection of the buildings, 
to which they promptly responded. It 
was on Sunday, March 6th, at 5 P. M., 
that I was informed that a little boy was 
suffering from diarrhoea. I hurried to 
the place where the boy lay, and found 
him drowsy, listless and with high tem- 
perature. He was carried to the dispen- 
sary, disinfected, treated, and, seeing that 
his symptoms were serious, we put up a 
shack of bamboo matting and thus segre- 
gated him from the rest of the children. 
Monday forenoon was the regular day 
for my outside patients, and as they took 
up a great deal of my time I could not 
give much attention to the sick boy, but 
Bro. McCann treated him according to 
my directions. On the afternoon of. the 
same day I went to Jalalpor as it has 
been my custom to do, and from thence 
to Bulsar on Tuesday. Early Wednes- 
day morning I was informed that the sick 
boy had developed the plague and that 
he and two other boys had died on Tues- 
day. Doctor Cooper, a Parsee physician, 
had been called and he suggested that 
they move into an adjoining field so as 
to escape further infection. When I ar- 
rived at Anklesvar on Wednesday noon 
I found Bro. McCann and Bro. Lichty at 



work putting up shacks large enough to 
hold six children. As this is the season 
of the running of the cotton-gins, of 
which there are many around here, and 
because of the nature of the disease, no 
workmen could be procured, and there- 
fore brethren McCann, Lichty and my- 
self, with the assistance of the larger 
boys, did the erecting of the shacks. 
Seeing that we had one hundred and 
forty-five boys, and provision had to be 
made for the sick and the suspicious 
cases, a good many shacks were needed, 
so that when we were through with our 
work of construction the two fields 
looked like a village. 

The disease was of the severest type, 
doing its work quickly. Several of the 
boys died only an hour or two after they 
were taken sick. Others lived one or 
two days, and of the cases that died the 
one which lived the longest lasted only 
three days and 'a half. This scourge of 
India and many of these Eastern coun- 
tries has been baffling the efforts of the 
medical profession. Hundreds of per- 
sons die every week in Bombay and oth- 
er large cities. It is such a strong in- 
fection, and acts so quickly that a very 
small percentage of the real cases re- 
cover. However, many cases are called 
plague when that disease is prevalent in 
a locality which are nothing else but 
cases of continued fever. With us the 
mortality was rather high. Out of thir- 
teen cases only two recovered and one 
of those had a very light attack. 

Seeing that so few recovered, our ef- 
forts were mainly to prevent the well 
ones from contracting the disease. 
Twice every day a careful examination 
was made of every child. All disorders 
of even a trivial nature were promptly 
corrected, and those who showed any 
symptoms of the dreaded disease were 
at once placed in the detention shack. 
Thus we continued for three weeks, and 



June, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



231 



we are glad to be able to say that for 
the last week no new cases have devel- 
oped and the old ones are nicely recover- 
ing. The ravages of this dreadful dis- 
ease seem to be stopped, for which we 
thank the Lord. The missionaries at the 
other stations were very anxious about 
our welfare, fearing that we might fall 
victim to the disease, but the Lord was 
our shield, and all three of us are well 
and strong at this writing. 

O. H. Yeremian. 
Bombay, India. G. P. O. 
*> *> <* 
BROOKLYN NOTES. 

— It should occasion gratitude that the 
services during the past month have been 
well attended and that our congrega- 
tions are steadily growing. 

— Our hearts are cheered because of 
what we have been permitted by God's 
help to accomplish, and at the same time 
we are stimulated to greater effort be- 
cause of what remains to be done. 

— We have organized our young peo- 
ple into a " Christian Workers' Union," 
and it is encouraging to note the interest 
our young people take in this hour each 
Sunday evening before the regular 
preaching services. 

— We are also much pleased to note 
the increase in all our contributions, es- 
pecially the liberal freewill offering to 
be sent to the forthcoming Annual Meet- 
ing for the collection on missionary day. 
Whilst we are few in number, yet it is 
commendable to see the liberality in giv- 
ing to the Lord's work. 

— Another most encouraging sign of 
spiritual life in our midst is the great in- 
terest in Bible stud}-. We have Bible 
classes at the present time on Monday, 
Tuesday and Wednesday evenings. The 
Tuesday evening class is the " Personal 
Workers " hour. Also on Friday, 2 P. 
M., we have a Bible class for the moth- 
ers, who are now studying the " Mothers 
of the Bible." Sister Howe and Sister 
Miller are their instructors. We look 
for much good to result from these 
meetings. 



— We cannot close without acknowl- 
edging with much gratitude the good 
letters sent to us this month and the 
liberal gifts toward our much-needed 
new church. The following donations 
were received during April: 

Iowa. — Cath. Bluebaugh. $5.00; Sadie 
Miller, $5.63; Alice B. Snyder, $2.00; 
Lizzie Martin, 69 cents; Mary Murry, 15 
cents; Jennie B. Miller, $5.00. 

Illinois. — Martin Brubaker, $5.00; A 
Brother aad Sister (Lord's tenth), $5.00; 
Eld. John Arnold and wife, $5.00. 

Kansas. — Ramona Sunday school, $3.65. 

Maryland. — D. Ausherman, $10.00; L. 
Drake, $2.00; a family, $2.00. 

Ohio. — Canton church, $12.00; Sarah 

A. Smith, $1.16; Sisters' Aid Society, 
$5.00. 

Pennsylvania. — B. P. Huey, $2.00; 
F. Davis, $5.00; Benshoff S. S., $8.35; 
Parkersford congregation, $10.06; Wm. 
Joseph, James and Timothy Fitzwater, 
25 cents; Wm. M. Howe. $5.00; Hanover- 
dale S. S., $8.09; Dortha Aungst, $1.66; 
Malinda Kinsey, 42 cents; Katie Fackler, 
98 cents; Jennie Cassel. $1.41; Cartharine 

B. Horst, $1.66; Katharine Page, $2.01; 
David Stoudt, $3.14: John Shiffler, $5.09; 
John Landis, $5.92; Samuel Witmer, $2.- 
66; Mary Etter, $2.61; Wm. Umberger, 
$1.22; Rachel Miller, $1.40; Anna B. 
Fackler. $1.00; Abram Fackler, $3.00; 
Adam Shope, 67 cents; Isaac Kieffer, 55 
cents; Israel Conrad. 68 cents; David 
Shaffner, 90 cents; Sallie Gordon. 45 
cents; Lillie Cassel, $1.40; Minnie Baker, 
55 cents; Fannie Aungst, $3.04; Barbara 
Cassel, $3.01; Harry Aspenshade, $8.67; 
Jacob Landis, $1.07; Sam Balsbaugh, $3.- 
68; A. M. Kuhns, $2.66; Anna Miller, 40 
cents; Charlie Witmoyer, $1.10; Eliz. 
Smith, $3.10; Augustus Pick, $1.25; John 
Lenkert, 43 cents; John Witmer, 61 
cents; Thomas Patrick, 90 cents; Alfred 
Yingst. $2.00; Sudie Wingert, $5.00. 

Indiana. — Sister E — and family, $5.00. 

Virginia. — R. C. Clem and wife, $5.00; 
Mollie Wampler. $1.53; Ottie Cline, $1.- 
56; Erne Long. $1.80; Barbara Flory, $1.- 
49; Bert Pirkey, $1.32; Effie Wright, 5 
cents; Mettie Showalter, 90 cents; Elsie 
Wampler, 74 cents; Mary Cline, 53 cents; 
Laura Rodeffer, $1.25. 

California. — A Brother and Sister, $5. 

The Lord bless you all according to 2 
Cor. 9:6-8. Yours in His name, 

J. Kurtz Miller. 
5901 3rd Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y. Apr. 30. 



22>2 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[June, 1904 



DONATIONS RECEIVED. 



The following cash donations were 
received by Peter Brubaker for mission 
work in the District of Northern Iowa, 
Southern Minnesota and South Dakota: 

W. A. Blough, Waterloo, Iowa,...$ 1 00 
Jacob J. Schrock, Waterloo, Iowa, 10 00 

S. B. Miller, Waterloo, Iowa, 5 00 

Lydia Miller, Waterloo, Iowa,.... 5 00 

Sallie Fike, Waterloo, Iowa, 10 00 

T. P. Hames, Waterloo, Iowa,.... 30 

Eph. Lichty, Waterloo, Iowa, 5 00 

Harvey Miller, Waterloo, Iowa,... 1 00 
W. H. Lichty, Waterloo, Iowa,... 5 00 

S. A. Maust, Waterloo, Iowa, 1 00 

J. L. Beal, Waterloo, Iowa, 1 50 

Sarah J. Kepler, N. Hampton, la., 1 00 
Barbara Hanawalt, Dumont, Iowa, 1 00 
Eliza A. Pile, Dumont, Iowa...... 1 00 

Johanah Alink, Greenleafton, 

Minn., 2 00 

B. F. Alink, Grenleafton, Minn 1 00 

Hattie Alink, Greenleafton, Minn., 1 00 
Hannah Frankson, Spring Valley, 

Minn., 5 00 

ILevi Alink, Preston, Minn., 50 

A. W. Miller, Waterloo, Iowa, 10 00 

Total, $67 30 

A. G. Messer, Sec. 
Grundy Center, Iowa. 
* * * 
HOW CAN I FIND OUT ? 

A little booklet, entitled " How Can I 
Find out? " is being received with marked 
favor wherever it goes. Thousands of 
them have been distributed and there is 
a continued demand for it. Many are 
the words of strong commendation sent 
in concerning it, but perhaps the strong- 
est expression in its favor is the report 
that one minister in Pennsylvania or- 
dered one hundred copies to give to the 
deacons with instructions to leave one 
or more copies in each home where they 
paid the visit. What would be the result 
if every congregation had a leader that 
took such an active part in missions? 
Yet this leader and his flock are simply 
seeking to do what Christ has command- 
ed every follower of His to do. 

The little booklet is free for the ask- 
ing. To read one copy is to ask for a 
dozen or more to give to your friends. 
If vou have not seen a copy, better ask 



to-day and enter upon the joy of serv- 
ice in this way yourself. 

* *$» * 

FROM OUR WORKERS. 

(Concluded from Page 229.) 
three new names for the Circle. The 
work of our Circle has grown very stead- 
ily since our last report. A number have 
completed the first year's reading and 
started on the second. The members are 
showing a marked improvement in their 
work on the programs. We have start- 
ed a paper, entitled " The Missionary 
Herald," which is proving quite interest- 
ing. Bro. Forney, of Jalalpor, India, 
was with us at our last meeting and 
gave us an interesting talk on the work 
in India. They expect to make their 
home with us this summer, and we sure- 
ly enjoy their presence." 

Sister Jennie Berkley, from Waterloo, 
Iowa, says, " You will find name of one 
new member. The Missionary Circle 
here at South Waterloo church held then- 
meetings regularly every two weeks 
when roads and weather would permit. 
We feel assured that these meetings cre- 
ate a sentiment which will lead to more 
and thorough mission work. There are 
yet quite a number here that I think 
would enjoy taking the course when 
they can so arrange. 

* ♦> ♦ 
NEW NAMES. 



2449 
2450 

2451 
2452 

2453 
2454 
2455 

2456 

2457 

2458 
2459 
2460 
2461 
2462 
2463 
2464 
2465 
2466 



I. D. Heckman, Oakley, 111. 

Myrtle Reed, Cerrogordo, 111. 

Effie Atchison, Cerrogordo, 111. 

Anna Blough, Waterloo, Iowa. 

Mollie Floyd, Dayton, Va. 

F. F. Miller, Spring Creek, Va. 

Mrs. Cora Skinner, Bridgewater, 

Va. 

Virgil C. Holsinger, Shellytown, Pa. 

Mrs. W. H. Holsinger, Shellytown; 

Pa. 

W. H. Holsinger, Shellytown, Pa. 

Sannie F. Shelly, Shellytown, Pa. 

Mary Snare, Shellytown, Pa. 

Sarah A. Shelly, Shellytown, Pa. 

Ernie Snowberger, Shellytown, Pa. 

Iva vSnowberger, Shellytown, Pa. 

J. B. Snowberger, Shellytown, Pa. 

Emma Detweiler, Larke, Pa. 

S. J. Detweiler, Larke, Pa. 

*• ♦*• * 
NEW SECRETARIES. 



Sannie F. Shelly, Shellytown, Pa. 



June, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY IISITOR 



233 



Editorial Comment 



EACH MEMBER HELPS THE SPIR- 
IT OF THIS CONFERENCE. 



Have you prayed that this Conference 
shall be greater in power of the Holy 
Spirit than any preceding? Have you 
come to the meeting with a longing to 
say something for Jesus, or to be filled 
more with His Spirit? Have you 
brought a sacrifice to the tabernacle of 
the Lord, one that has cost you some de- 
nial at home up to the time of the meet- 
ing? Or if you did not get to the meet- 
ing, did you make a sacrifice by staying 
at home and in the collection at confer- 
ence is your material offering warm from 
the altar of offering in your own heart? 
These Annual Meetings are just what the 
membership make them. The Moder- 
ator has something to do with them. 
The Standing Committee has something 
to do with them. But the body repre- 
sentative on the ground and the body at 
home behind the plow and in the kitchen 
have everything to do with the spirit of 
this Conference. As each individual 
member enters deeply into the desires of 
the Lord, so shall this meeting be great 
in its manifestation of the Lord's pres- 
ence and power. 

«!» «$t 4t 

THE TESTIMONY ONE WAY. 



In this number there is expression 
from over twenty-five different members 
of the Brethren in good standing, who 
have voiced sentiments in reference to 
missions and the minister's relation to 
them. Just how any minister can read 
all this and be indifferent would be a 
puzzle to any one. But a greater prob- 
lem awaits the church worker, and it is 
this: How can you get some ministers 
to read these pages of this issue at all, 
or with their hearts open to the truth? 

However, let each member who reads 
this copy and thinks his minister does 
not get it ask that a copy be sent to him. 



This number certainly will awaken some 
interest in a few. 

♦♦♦ ♦♦♦ «j* 

IN ACCOUNT WITH THE LORD. 



Brother C. O. Beery, of Pennsylvania, 
sends in the following as very forcibly 
setting forth the relation each one sus- 
tains to the Lord as far as earthly pos- 
sessions go: — 

The earth is the Lord's, and the full- 
ness thereof; the world, and they that 
dwell therein. — Ps. 24: 1. 

Brother John Smith in account with his 
Master the Lord of the whole earth. 

Dr. 

To 10 showers of rain on his 

fields, at $25 per shower, $250 00 

2 extra showers at a critical pe- 
riod, $50 each, 100 00 

60 days of sunshine at $5. ■ 300 00 

$650 00 
Cr. 
Per contra: 

By amount for pastor's salary,$. 10 00 

Home missions, 25 

Foreign missions, 10 

$ 10 35 

" Freelv ye have received, freely give." 
Matt. io:"8. 

Is it not strange that in spite of such 
evidence there are many members who 
profess Christ and speak of my farm, 
and the church and the Lord has no 
claim upon it? "I can hoard it up, — I 
can do as I please with my money." 
While salvation is free, there is nothing 
that man receives from the Lord that 
brings him so fully into loving, cheerful 
obligation to his Father in heaven as the 
acceptance of salvation with its many 
temporal and spiritual blessings. 

* *■ *• 

Jesus bids us shine, 

First of all, for Him; — 
*Well he sees and knows it, 

If our light is dim! 
He looks down from heaven 

To see us shine — 
You in your small corner, 

And I in mine. 



234 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[June, 1904. 



Acknowledgments, 



All things come to Thee, O Lord, 
And of Thine own have we given Thee. 



Offerings are asked to sustain mis- 
sions on the frontier in the various parts 
of the United States under the General 
Board, to aid the forty-seven Districts 
of the Brotherhood in their respective 
fields, to support the work in Sweden, 
Denmark, France, Switzerland and In- 
dia. The workers on the fields labor 
for a support, the members of the Gen- 
eral Missionary and Tract Committee 
give their service free. 

A copy of the Visitor marked " Sam- 
ple " is sent to each person from whom 
money has been received within the 
time of the acknowledgment herewith 
made. Should any one thereby get two 
copies,, please hand one to a friend. 

See that the amount appears properly 
herewith. In case it does not, write at 
once to the Committee. 

All mission funds for general work 
should be sent to and in the name of 

GEN. MISS. AND TRACT COM., 
Elgin, Illinois. 

* * * 

The General Missionary and Tract 
Committee acknowledge receipt of the 
following donations during the month of 
April, 1904: 

WORLD-WIDE FUND. 
Pennsylvania — $172.47. 
Eastern District, Congregations. 

West Conestoga, $12.00; Hatfield, 
$40.40; Springville, $13.87; Mingo, 
$17.75; Midway, $21.75; Reading, 

$14.35 $ 120 12 

Individuals. 

Jos. Smith, Norristown, $1.00; 
Lewis Keiper and wife, Conemaugh, 

$5.00, 6 00 

Middle District, Individuals. 

D. M. Replogle, Drab, 50 cents; 
Rufus Replogle, Roaring Springs, 

$25.00 25 50 

Western District, Congregation. 

Sculton, 3 05 

Individuals. 

Samuel Naylor, Erie, $1.00; A. 

Christner, Connellsville, $1.00 2 00 

Southern District, Congregation. 

Upper Cumberland 15 30 



Individual. 

John S. Harshbarger, Everett, . . . 
Illinois — $77.80. 
Northern District, Congregations. 

Naperville, $5.00; Rock Creek, $2.- 

25; Pine Creek, $4.15 

Sunday schools. 

Elgin, $3S.10; Sterling, $2.00; 

Rock Creek, $5.25, 

Individuals. 

Galen B. Rover, Elgin, $1.20; H. 
W. Farringer, Lena, $10.00; Lydia 
Farringer, Lena, $5.00, 

Southern District, Congregation. 
Oakley 

Sunday school. 

Woodland, 

Kansas — $68.58. 

Northeastern District, Congregations. 

Ramona, $61.25; Washington 
Creek, $7.33, 

Virginia — $40.40. 

First District, Congregations. 

Bethlehem, $2.50; Germantown, 
$5.15; Antioch, $4.50; Pleasant Hill, 

$1.55, 

Individual. 

S. Crumpacker, Bonsacks. 

Second District, Sunday school. 

Summit, 

Individuals. 

J. Carson Miller, Moores Store, 50 
cents; Mrs. Ida Showalter, Penn 
Laird, $1.00 

Maryland — $34.00. 

Eastern District, Individual. 

Annie Shaffer, deceased, 

Middle District, Congregation. 

Brownsville, Broadrun church, . . 

Iowa — $24.52. 

Northern District, Congregation. 
Grundy Center 

Middle District, Individuals. 

H. E. Slifer, Conrad, $10.00; J. B. 
Miller, Robins, $1.25; W. E. West, 

Ankeny, $5.00 

Southern District, Congregation. 

South Keokuk, 

North Dakota — $16.00. 

Congregation. 

Perth, 

Individuals. 

J. B. Shank. Ellison, 50 cents; 
John Deal, Rosedale, 50 cents; 
Rutha C. Long, Starkweather, $3.00, 

Indiana — $13.50. 

Northern District, Individuals. 

Daniel Wysong, Nappanee, 50 
cents; Mrs. Peter Figert, Roann, 

$3.00 

Middle District. Congregation. 

Windfall, 



June, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



235 



Southern District, Congregation. 

Lower Fall Creek 5 00 

Ohio— $12.57. 

Northeastern District, Congregation. 

Ashland 10 79 

Southern District, Individuals. 

Lulu D. Dillon. W. Alexandria, 58 
cents; S. B. Christner, Union, $1.20, 1 78 

Missouri — $8.75. 

Middle District. Congregation. 

Walnut Creek, 4 00 

Individual. 

David C. Bosserman, St. Louis,.. 4 25 

Southern District. Individual. 

F. W. Dove, Cabool, marriage no- 
tice, 50 

Texas and Louisiana — $6.25. 

Congregation. 

Saginaw, Texas, 4 50 

Individual. 

John Metzger, Roanoke, La 1 75 

Oklahoma, — $5.11. 

Individuals. 

I. L. Herren, Thomas, $2.21; John 
Merkey, Cloud Chief, $2.90, 5 11 

Washington and Oregon — $5.00. 

Congregation. 

Mohawk River 2 50 

Individual. 

Ann C. Castle. Fulda 2 50 

North Carolina — $4.00. 

Congregation. 

Dail Mission, 81 cents: Oak 
Grove, $1.00; Ground Nut, $1.00,... 2 81 

Individual. 

N. N. Garst, Seven Springs 119 

Nebraska — $1.50. 

Sunday school. 

South Beatrice, 1 00 

Individual. 

J. S. Snavely, Lincoln, 50 

West Virginia — $1.26. 

Friends in Preston County, 126 

Total for the month, $ 491 71 

INDIA ORPHANAGE. 
Pennsylvania — $218.85. 

Eastern District, Congregation. 

Reading, 32 00 

Sunday schools. 

Primary class. Spring Creek, $16.- 

00; Elizabethtown, $16.00 32 00 

Individual. 

Isabella Price. Oaks. $16.00; Jos. 
H. Rider and wife. Elizabethtown. 
$16.00: Jacob S. Harley, Harlevs- 

ville, $16.00, 4S 00 

Middle District, Individuals. 

Michael Claar, McKees Gap. $1.- 
00; Harry Mentzer : McKees Gap, 25 
cents: Four Sisters, Woodbury 
church, $16.00; W. M. Howe, Ty- 
rone. $16.00; J. B. Shaffer, Gram- 

pion. $8.00 41 25 

Western District, Sundav Schools. 

Primary Class of Benshof Hill, 
$i.60: Junior Society of Plum 
Creek church. $6.00; Hazlewood 
Missionary Reading Circle, $4.00... 17 60 
Individuals. 

P. C. Strayer and C. E. Mincely, 
Johnstown, 16 00 



Southern District. 

Sisters" Missionary Circle, 

Waynesboro, 16 00 

Individual. 

Jos. F. Emmert, Waynesboro, . . 16 00 

Ohio — $99.63. 

Northeastern District. 

Sisters' Aid Society of Canton 
congregation. $32.00; Sisters' Aid 

Society. Chippewa, $8.00, 40 00 

Individuals. 

J. C. and Emma Brumbaugh, 

Hartville, 16 00 

Northwestern District. 

Greenspring Aid Society 13 00 

Individual. 

Isaac Miller, Beaverdam 16 00 

Southern District. Sunday schools. 

Lower Stillwater, $10.38; Class 

No. 2. Stonelick, $4.25 14 63 

Illinois — $67.28. 

Northern District, Congregation. 

Franklin Grove 33 94 

Individual. 

Lizzie Clair. Lena, 19 00 

Southern District. Sunday school. 

Primary Class, Woodland 134 

Cerrogordo Reading Circle, 8 00 

Individuals. 

J. E. and Nettie Miller, Urbana, . . 5 00 

Indiana — $64.00. 

Northern District, Individual. 

Jonathan M. Cripe, North Lib- 
erty 16 00 

Middle District, Individuals. 

John Neff, Ladoga. $16.00; 
Samuel and Lina Stoner. Ladoga. 

$16.00 32 00 

Southern District, Individual. 

Sallie Hatfield. Hagerstown 16 00 

Iowa — $60.50. 

Northern District. Sunday schools. 

Pleasant Prairie. $7.50; Grundy 
Center M. R. C. and Sundav school, 
$13.00 20 50 

Sisters' Mission Circle. Waterloo, 16 00 
Individuals. 

J. H. Cable and wife. Waterloo, 
$16.00: E. S. and Flora Doughty, 
Eldora. $8.00 24 00 

Kansas — $58.36. 

Northeastern District, Sundav school. 

Oakland (Topeka), 3 00 

Individuals. 

R. J. Shirk and wife, Lost 

Springs 4 00 

Northwestern District and Colorado. 
Sunday school. 

Rockyford 1 49 

Southeastern District. 

Sisters' Aid Society, McPherson, . 15 00 
Southwestern District, Congregation. 

Ramona, 15 00 

Sundav school. . . 

Slate Creek 3 87 

Individual. 

M. J. Mishler and wife. Conway,. 16 00 

Virginia — $41 .50. 

Second District. 

Montezuma Bible Class, Beaver 

Creek congregation, 3 50 

Individuals. 

Martin Garber and wife, Sanger- 
ville, $16.00; M. E. and Dora Coff- 



236 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[June, 1904 



man, Nokesville, $6.00; S. M. Bow- 
man, Linville Depot, $18.00, 38 00 

Nebraska — $33.00. 

Sunday schools. 

Beatrice, $5.00; North Beatrice. 

$8.00 13 00 

Individual. 

J. A. Switzer, Holmesville 20 00 

Maryland — $26.00. 

Eastern District, Individuals. 

Annie Shaffer, deceased, Hagers- 
town, $10.00; A. K. Graybill, Wash- 
ington, D. C, $16.00 26 00 

Oregon, Washingfton and Idaho — $22.93. 

Congregation. 

North Yakima, Washington, .... 4 43 

Individuals. 

A Brother, Mohawk A^alley con- 
gregation, Oregon. $2.50; Melvin 
Johnson, Nezperce, Idaho. $16.00, . 18 50 

North Dakota — $16.50. 

Sunday school. 

Cando 8 00 

Individuals. 

F. R. Schlotman. Haven. $4.50; 
Clara A. Blocher. $4.00 8 50 

Michig-an — $4.00. 

Sunday school. 

Sunfield, 4 00 

Total for the month $ 712 55 

INDIA MISSION. 

Pennsylvania — $214.45. 

Eastern District, Individual. 

Abram H. Cassel, Harleysville, . . 200 00 
Middle District, Individual. 

Rufus Replogle, Roaring Springs, 12 00 
Western District, Individuals. 

S. W. Knavel, Rummel, $1.45: 
Samuel Naylor, Erie, $1.00, 2 45 

California — $59.00. 

Congregations. 

Los Angeles, Colton and Ingle- 
wood, 20 00 

Individuals. 

Maggie Early, Los Angeles, $2.00; 
A Sister, Los Angeles, $35.00; A 
Sister, Los Angeles, $1.00; A Sister, 
Los Angeles, $1.00, 39 00 

Illinois — $31.67. 

Northern District. Sunday school. 

Blanche Lentz's class, Elgin, ... 3 65 

Southern District. Congregation. 

Cerrogordo, 28 02 

Virginia — $15.71. 

First District, Congregations. 

Pleasant Hill, $1.85; Germantown, 

$2.60; Bethlehem, $1.65, 6 10 

Sunday school. 

Pleasant View, 9 61 

Kansas — $15.00. 

Southwestern District, Congregation. 

Ramona, 10 00 

Individual. 

Mrs. Mary Meadors, Nickerson, . . 5 00 

Ohio — $10.00. 

Northeastern District, Individuals. 
George Cocoanower, Belleville, 



$5.00; John and Lizzie Miller. Louis- 
ville. $5.00, 10 00 

Colorado — $4.64. 

Sunday School. 

Rockyford 4 64 

Tennessee — $2.50. 

Congregation. 

Cedar Grove, 2 50 

Iowa — $2.50. 

Northern District. 

5-year-old son of J. J. Tawzer, 
Pierson, 2 50 

Oreg-on — $1.65. 

Sunday school. 

W. R. Mavity's class, Marcola, . . 1 65 

Indiana — $1 .00. 

Christian Workers' Society, Mun- 
cie church, l 00 

Total for the month $ 358 12 

COLOEED MISSION. 

Pennsylvania — $18.00. 

Southern District, Congregation. 

Waynesboro, 13 00 

Sisters' Mission Sewing Circle. 

Waynesboro, 5 00 

Michig-an — $2 .50. 

Sunday school. 

Thornapple, 2 50 

Kansas — $2.00. 

Southeastern District, Individuals. 

Salem Beery and wife, McCune, . 2 00 

Total for the month, $ 22 50 

BROOKLYN MEETINGHOUSE. 
California — $14.51. 

Individuals. 

Mary T. Patrick, Los Angeles, 
$13.01; Susie Forney, Los Angeles, 
$1.50, 14 51 

Virginia — $2.00. 

First District, Individual. 

Elle C. Hutchinson, Bays, 2 00 

Total for the month, $ 16 51 

PHILIPPINE MISSION. 

Oregon — $5.00. 

Individuals. 

Jacob and Nancy Bahr, Talent, . . 5 00 

Total for the month, $ 5 00 

GERMAN MISSION. 

Indiana — $1.00. 

Individual. 

James A. Byer, Lapel, 1 00 

Total for the month, $ 1 00 

4» ■*$» «$» 

REPORT OF CHICAGO MISSION 
FOR APRIL, 1904. 



Cash Received. 

Balance on hand, $ 2 90 

Mrs. I. B. Trout, Lanark, 111., 1 00 



June, 1904] 



THE M1SSI0XARY J'ISITOR 



237 



Canton, Ohio, Sunday school, per 

Henry Royer, 12 00 

Mary Broadwater, Harmony, 

Minn., 2 00 

Mary Emmert, Chicago 2 00 

General Mission Board, 30 00 

Xezperce, Idaho, Sunday school, 

per Mattie Thomas, 5 00 

Lewistown. Pa., Sunday school, 

per Maud Reedy, 3 44 

L. G. Witter. , Canada 50 

Silver Lake Sunday school of Lake 

Park, Iowa, per H. I. Metz 1 55 

General Mission Board, 30 00 

Industrial school, 7 10 

$97 49 
Cash Paid Out. 

Living fund, $20 45 

Rent 10 00 

Gas 2 64 

Help to poor 3 75 

Industrial school 6 37 

Incidentals, n 80 

Support for workers, 22 00 

$77 01 
Cash on hand, $20 48 

4* ♦ ♦ 

REPORT OF BROOKLYN MISSION 
FOR APRIL, 1904. 



A PLEA FOR PERSONAL WORK. 



Balance, $ 4 00 

Mission board, 120 00 

Beach Grove, Ohio. S. S., per 

Florence Klopfenstein 2 93 

Mary Broadwater, Harmony. 

Minn 3 00 

Industrial school, 70 

$130 63 
Expenditures. 

Rent and gas, S 47 00 

Allowance, 20 00 

Next winter's c<»al 20 00 

Industrial school 70 

Charity, 6 00 

Living fund, 36 93 

$130 63 
Attendance. 

Largest. Average. 

Sunday school 138 120 

Preaching 90 75 

Bible class 65 56 

Prayer meeting, 40 34 

Calls, 50. 

J. Kurtz Miller. 

5901 3rd Ave., Brooklyn, X. Y. 



By Henry M. Harvey. 

The great commission, " Go ye into 
all the world and preach the gospel to 
every creature." is, as it should be 
among us. a very important precept, and 
we are preparing to do as much of it as 
we can. especially so far as money and 
financial support is concerned. Those 
who can do little or much are making 
preparation accordingly, thinking that is 
the culmination of the command. Per- 
haps some who can give but little are 
inclined to think they can not help in 
the work. While their barn and cellar 
may not be as large as neighbor B's, 
the same spirit which has preserved the 
divine religion down through the ages, 
and which has moved men to venture 
forth with a Gospel message, and wom- 
en to maintain the equilibrium of the 
home with the same fortitude, compels 
them to spend time and energy in plan- 
ning for a liberal contribution at the 
next missionary sermon. 

Then others of us will spend consid- 
erable time in reading of the work in 
the foreign field. — what difficulties the 
missionaries have to encounter and with 
what inconsiderate eagerness or aver- 
sion the heathen receive the Word; how 
the government will not protect the 
missionaries but permits a mob of the 
natives to murder them; how the con- 
quests and improvements of the differ- 
ent governments are opening up certain 
sections of heathen country and what 
the prospect for missions is, and how, 
through the lack of modern equipments, 
so many succumbed to the pangs of 
starvation. 

This spirit ought not to be con- 
demned, for we owe much to it as a 
means of animation of local work. But 
why all this anxiety and worry about 
something that is far distant from us 
and so nearly out of our sphere of ac- 
tion, when right by our doors are peo- 
ple who need the same hand and loving 
voice equally as much as the antipodes? 



2 3 8 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[June, 1904 



Our cities and every neighborhood fur- 
nishes a mass of people who need this 
same Gospel, and who need it almost as 
badly. It is a sad condition that causes 
us to look at things far off, of which 
we know so little, and while so doing 
let many of which we know much go on 
in the same ruts, never offering to the 
benighted souls that which they need 
most. It is sad. that we should let our 
inability to help some heathen prevent 
our speaking to those with whom we 
come in contact every day. Why this 
discrimination? 

If every Christian would work as 
faithfully in the home field, in his own 
circle of friends, as our missionaries do 
in their field, we would soon be able to 
support ten times as many missionaries, 
besides doing a great deal of good to 
ourselves. Let us do all we can for 
the heathen and try to bring them into 
the liberty of the Gospel, but, while so 
doing, let us not neglect the famishing 
of our own land. 

Of silver and gold we have none, we 
do have time and opportunity to tell our 
neighbor of Christ. It is personal work 
and touch that will help to raise the 
wretched and not so much the dollar. 
Christ did much of His best work with 
the individual. Don't forget to add a 
little Christ to your business and social 
circles. Poverty need keep none from 
helping to carry out the great commis- 
sion. 

Union Bridge, Md. 

•*$•■ ••$* ■•$•■ 

AMONG THE TOP-KNOTS, OR 
LIFE IN KOREA. 



Books on missions may be roughly 
classed into texts discussing missions 
from various angles and urging the read- 
er to more definite purpose in the work, 
and books that simply relate the varied 
and tried experiences of a missionary. 
Of the latter class is Mrs. L. H. Under- 
wood's book, entitled " Fifteen Years 
among the Top-Knots, or Life in Ko- 
rea." 



The life of every missionary who has 
faith in God and enough of inherent dar- 
ing to press on in his work fearlessly is 
filled with incidents that would be inter- 
esting to the church general, yet few ei- 
ther have the talent or the disposition to 
tell them. " It partakes of egotism to 
relate one's own experiences," some 
would say, yet when told not only infor- 
mation is gained but an entering in part 
into the life of a missionary is experi- 
enced. 

The writer of these lines has never 
been on the field, yet in reading Mrs. 
Underwood's book he has gone over 
parts of Korea, had fears lest he be 
robbed, has sympathized deeply for 
friends, has suffered and endured, — in 
fact lived the life over somewhat after 
the manner which the author must have 
done when writing the book. 

Deftly scattered through the volume 
and in sufficient proportion to give zest 
to the reading are lessons moral and re- 
ligious, applicable to the experience just 
related. The style is easy, graceful, 
clear; the descriptions of country and 
scenes are always clearly painted with 
well-chosen words. The illustrations are 
very interesting. 

The publishers surely sought to outdo 
their competitors in putting forth a vol- 
ume in which quality, blending of colors 
of paper,, ink, binding and even the stain- 
ing of edges of the leaves all added to 
one gentle blending of different shades 
of brown which is at once pleasing and 
attractive. 

In this day when Korea is indirectly 
so much before the public eye, this book 
will be very interesting. To those desir- 
ing good reading there is no need of 
purchasing a book " without real pur- 
pose.'' This volume of 271 pages will 
have qualities to meet the demand of 
many who are careful in their selection 
of books. 

The price, $1.50, makes it within the 
reach of every one. It may be supplied 
direct from the publishers, the Ameri- 
can Tract Society, or through the Breth- 
ren Publishing House, Elgin, Illinois. 



THE 



NINETEENTH 



ANNUAL REPORT 



General Missionary 
and Tract Committee 



OF THE GERMAN BAPTIST 



Brethren Church 



FOR THE YEAR ENDING 



March 31, 1904, 



Published by 
THE GENERAL MISSIONARY AND TRACT COMMITTEE, 
Elgin, Illinois. 



THE MEMBERS OF THE GENERAL MISSIONARY AND 
TRACT COMMITTEE FOR 1903-1904. 



D. L. MILLER, Mt. Morris, Illinois, I9 o5 

H. C. EARLY, Penn Laird, Virginia, IO o4 

A. B. -BARNHART, Hagerstown, Maryland, I9 o 4 

S. F. SANGER, South Bend, Indiana, ioo 6 

JOHN ZUCK, Clarence, Iowa, I9 o 5 



Organization. 

Chairman, D. L. Miller, Mt. Morris, 111. 

Vice-Chairman, H. C. Early, Keezle- 
town, Va. 

Secretary and Treasurer, Galen B. Roy- 
er, Elgin, Illinois. 

All correspondence for the Committee 
should be addressed to its office as fol- 
lows: The General Missionary and 
Tract Committee, Elgin, Illinois. 

The regular meetings of the Commit- 
tee are the Monday before the conven- 
ing of Standing Committee at Annual 
Meeting, and the second Monday of 
February and October. 

<$» «$» «$. 
OUR MISSIONARIES. 



Name and address of missionaries un- 
der the direction and support of the 
General Missionary and Tract Commit- 
tee, with the year entering the service. 

Postage on all letters to those outside 
of the United States, 5 cents for every 
half ounce or fraction thereof. 

India. 

Arnold, Nora, B. B. R'y, Bulsar, 1903 

Blough, J. M., B. B. R'y, Jalalpor,. .1903 
Blough, Anna D., B. B. R'y, Jalalpor, 1903 
Ebey, Adam, B. B. R'y, Dahanu,. ... 1900 
Ebey, Alice K., B. B. R'y. Dahanu,. 1900 
Emmert, J. B., B. B. R'y, Jalalpor,. .1902 
Forney, D. L., B. B. R'y, Jalalpor,. .1897 
Forney, Anna, B. B. R'y, Jalalpor,. .1897 



Lichty, D. J., B. B. R'y, Anklesvar,. 1902 
Long, Isaac S., B. B. R'y, Anklesvar, 1903 
Long, Efne S., B. B. R'y, Anklesvar, 1903 
McCann, S.N., B. B. R'y, Anklesvar, 1897 
McCann, E. G., B. B. R'y, Anklesvar, 1897 
Miller, Eliza B., B. B. R'y, Bulsar,. . 1900 
Miller, Sadie J., B. B. R'y, Bulsar,. . 1903 
Quinter, Mary N., B. B. R'y, Bulsar, 1903 
Stover, W. B., B. B. R'y, Bulsar,. .. 1894 
Stover, Mary E., B. B. R'y, Bulsar,. 1894 
Yeremian, O. H., G. P. O., Bombay, 1903 

Sweden. 

Vaniman, A. W., Malmo, 1901 

Vaniman, Alice, Malmo, 1901 

France. 

Fercken, G. J., Montreal (Ain), 1899 

Fercken, Mrs. G. J., Montreal (Ain), 1899 

United States. 

Cripe, Cora, 660 S. Ashland Ave., 

Chicago, 111., 1895 

Eby, Ira P., Poplar Bluff, Mo., 1897 

Garst, N. N., Seven Springs, N. C.,.1901 
Howe, Elizabeth, 5901 Third Ave., 

Brooklyn, N. Y., 1894 

Kesler, B. E., Farrenburg, Mo., 1897 

Miller, J. Kurtz, 5901 Third Ave., 

Brooklyn, N. Y., 1902 

Miller, W. R., 466 Jackson Blvd, 

Chicago, 111., 1894 

Neher, J. H., Palestine, Ark., 1898 

Overhultz, J. A., Blichton, Fla., 1901 

Rowland, Gertrude A., 660 S. Ash- 
land Ave., Chicago, 111., 1903 



Annual Report. 



The year 1903-4 for the Missionary Committee has been one of un- 
usual interest and inspiration, and to the Father is given all praise for 
what through His blessings has been accomplished. 

Among the more prominent things which should have mention, is 
the precious outpouring of the Spirit upon the missionary meeting held 
at Bellefontaine, Ohio, last spring, when ten souls were offered for the 
foreign field service, backed by special support from congregations or 
districts sending them. The offering into the treasury far exceeded any- 
thing previous to that time. 

The spirit of this meeting has been felt on the field. 

In India the untiring efforts of the workers, their care and devotion 
have brought forth fruitage in a goodly increase in membership. In Swe- 
den and Denmark, where the perplexing problems are many, the cause of 
the Master has more than held its own. From France and Switzerland, 
so full of discouragements, seemingly, at the beginning of the year, 
comes the joyful news of ingathering at the close of the year. And in 
our own beloved country at the various points where the Committee 
maintains missions, have there been those signs of encouragement which 
make every one who notes the progress of the church take courage and 
press on. 

The report this year is in some particulars somewhat fuller than 
heretofore. The purpose sought has been to answer as many questions 
as possible about the different fields and give out information that will 
inspire to greater and more earnest work on the part of every member. 
That such a report is possible at all, is due to the hearty cooperation 
of all the workers at the various stations, and grateful acknowledg- 
ment is hereby made for their assistance. 

Will the special support of missionaries by congregations or Sun- 
day schools or districts curtail the general fund? That is a question 
that is being watched with interest by a number who seek to study 
the highest good of the Brotherhood. What the future may reveal no 
one knows. But taking the receipts of 1902-3 and comparing them with 
1903-4 it is seen that the general donations to the world-wide fund 
are about $2,500 more during the last year than the preceding. Making 
allowance for items appearing \n the 1902 report that do not in the 
1903 report, the total receipts in general missions are about $5,000 more 
during the year when ten missionaries have been supported by special 
organizations, or " live wire churches." 



242 ANNUAL REPORT 

If the special support shall increase the work in a like manner as 
this then let there be many, many more "live wire churches." And if 
the Brethren church will awaken to her opportunity, will train her chil- 
dren for the Lord as she should, the next generation of workers will 
support on the field many times the present force of workers. The 
Moravians to-day stand with one missionary on a foreign field to every 
fifty-eight members in the home churches ; and they have two members 
in the foreign field to every member in the home church. Why? Be- 
cause they have made the propagation of the Gospel first and foremost 
in their church life. 

When the Brethren church will take up the proclamation of the 
truth so dear to her, for His sufferings' sake, when they will enter the 
travail of soul for the sake of the lost as the Master suffered for the 
whole world, when they will fill up in their own lives the sufferings 
which are theirs to endure for the sake of the Master, then shall the 
ends of the earth know there is a Lord who loves them and men will 
rejoice in the God of their salvation. 

Shall not the Lord find among the members of the Brethren many 
who are willing to be led by Him into paths of unreserved consecration 
to His will? 

LIVE WIRE CONGREGATIONS. 

This movement was unconsciously put on foot first by Brother Jesse 
B. Emmert while attending college at Juniata College, Pennsylvania. He 
was district Sunday-school secretary and conceived the idea that it would 
be a good thing for the schools of the district to raise money and sup- 
port a missionary on the field. He talked the matter up, the money was 
raised, and when the choice was made, he found he was the chosen 
of his own people to represent them in a foreign land. This was the 
beginning. About the same time the Mt. Morris College Missionary 
Society laid plans and raised money to send a missionary also The choice 
fell on Daniel J. Lichty, of Iowa. 

These two stalwart brethren went to the field, entering upon their 
work in 1902. Last year ten others were ready to go under the sup- 
port of " live wire organizations." They were as follows : 

Supported by 
Sisters Mary N. Quinter and Nora Arnold. . . .Waynesboro congregation, Pa 

Sister Sadie J. Miller, Mt. Morris Sunday school, 111 

J. M. Blough, Y. P. M. & T. Association, Huntingdon, Pa 

Anna D. Blough, Shade Creek congregation, Pa 

Isaac and Effie Long Second District of Virginia 

The other three were not permitted to sail last fall. 



ANNUAL REPORT 243 

Dr. O. H. Yeremian went with the party under the direct support 
of the Committee itself. 

Perhaps from this the reader will see what " live wire churches " 
are. They are organizations, either a congregation, a Sunday school 
or a district, which have assumed the responsibility of supporting a mis- 
sionary on the field. The blessings from this work are manifold, and 
when faith is strong enough in God's promises there will be many more 
join the list above. A number are doing so this coming year. 

INDIA. 

Report of the Church at Bulsar for Year 1903. 

Soon after our return from furlough home at the end of 1902, Broth- 
er and Sister Ebey, who had charge in our absence, gave the work in- 
to our hands and went to Dahanu, a railway town about half way between 
Bulsar and Bombay. Here Bro. Ebey's have been necessitated to learn 
a new language, the Marathi, and in this new task they have been get- 
ting on very well. The work at Dahanu seems most promising, in the 
light of a new station. All around are hosts of hill tribes, simple peo- 
ple who for the most part are very accessible to the Gospel. These are 
people much like those Bro. McCann has found near Anklesvar, and 
though of different caste and habits, ought to be as easily led to the 
Truth as these others are. 

Early in the year, some poor souls called out the compassion of 
Bro. Ebey by their suffering, and had none to relieve their needs. So 
he went to work with a doctor book and some little experience, and be- 
gan to give such medicines as he knew to be helpful, and as he could 
handle. This work grew till he began to be quite a " doctor sahib " 
among the lowly, and the acquaintance thus formed gives a wider open- 
ing for the gospel truths to enter in. We confidently look for a good 
ingathering of souls in the field already opened up at Dahanu. There 
have as yet none been baptized, and the work is classed with that at 
Bulsar. 

At Dahanu we have tried to use as bookseller one of our big boys 
who has allowed himself more latitude than was good for him. We 
have done our best to save him, but he seems headed the other way, 
and is almost past the place where we can help him. He has done 
well as a bookseller, though, during the year, having sold 411 parts of 
Gospels, besides 16 Bibles, 19 Xew Testaments, and many tracts in five 
different languages. But near the end of the year he went into debt 
without cause, then got into a carousal, and finally ran off. And soon 



244 ANNUAL REPORT 

after he was gone, he wrote a letter showing remorse of conscience, which 
even a heathen convert will, after having done the wrong thing. 

At Bulsar we have not gotten out among the villages this year as 
is our desire and plan, though through our native helpers the village work 
has been kept going. We have opened a number of village schools, 
and these, although we have not Christian teachers for them all fur- 
nish a hold on the people of the village where the school is located. 
In all such schools a part of the daily program is the study of a series 
of questions and answers on the Bible, which the teacher and all the 
children learn. There is an ever-increasing demand for such schools, 
and the cost is only about $3 per month. The attendance is about 20 
to 30 daily most of the year. Our hope is, as fast as we can, to replace 
all Hindoo teachers with Christians. This, as we can produce them, but 
we have them not yet. 

The orphanage has been our principal care during the year, and we 
feel that our work here is very hopeful. Realizing that we were not in 
quite as close touch with the children as we would like to be, we dis- 
missed the native superintendent, and during all the year had everything 
absolutely in our own hands. Sister Eliza B. Miller assumed direct 
superintendence of the girls, thus becoming responsible for a great deal 
of work that others might have done. But we agreed that between us 
we should make the sacrifice for the sake of coming into a close contact 
with all the children as we possibly could. Our observation, at the close 
of the year, is that we have been amply repaid for our extra pains. We 
feel that we are nearer to the children, and that they are nearer to 
us than they have ever been, and that they understand more fully what 
are our ambitions for them. 

Being much hampered for want of room in the girls' quarters, and 
during the previous year, having had a great deal of sickness and death 
for this principal reason, as it seemed clear to us all, at the beginning 
of the year we rented a house about two miles out in the country, 
where about fifty of the girls have been kept all the year. The over- 
sight of these and the frequent walks to and from their staying place, 
added not a little to Sister Eliza's cares. We have a trusty native 
family with the girls at this place, and they are all well and hearty. 

Having boys and girls together makes vigilance perhaps more need- 
ful than if they were separate, but we feel that for all the effort we have 
been amply repaid, that the boys as well as the girls are more ac- 
cording to our desires for them, than if they had been kept outside of 
seeing distance of each other all the time. W T e feel that they are strong- 
er when in the presence of the opposite sex, and they are purer, for the 
having been thus brought up together than they otherwise could have 



AX X UAL REPORT 245 

been. Little actions of heroism among the boys because of " What will 
the girls think of you? " and among the girls because of "What will the 
boys say?" are not infrequent. 

Sunday is our busy day. First we have our own early morning wor- 
ship, then prayers with the children. Then our breakfast, followed by 
the children's breakfast. At 8:30 Sunday-school teachers' meeting, at 
9: 30 Sunday school, at 10: 30 the preaching service, which often continues 
to twelve. Sister Miller takes charge of the Sunday-school work gen- 
erally. Immediately after services comes the children's dinner, and then our 
dinner. At 2 : 30 a Bible study class, at 4: 30 street preaching, at 6: 00 chil- 
dren's supper, at 6: 30 our supper, and at 9: 00 the evening preaching serv- 
ices. Averaging once a month there are English services held in the rail- 
way library at 6 P. M., when we have our supper late at night. Often 
others hold these services, sometimes I do. A good number of the boys 
have always gone with us street preaching, and about twelve of them 
have repeatedly made very acceptable open-air talks, standing right by 
me like good fellows. 

Just the other day a thing happened which we enjoyed very much. 
A few had asked for baptism. W T e had set Sunday for the service. I 
spoke to' one of the boys as to whether he was not ready to be a Chris- 
tian. After some thought he said that he was. About an hour later 
he came to me bringing four other boys with him, all in a row. It was 
not the first time he had brought other boys before me, and I almost 
instinctively glanced about for my stick, expecting to have to settle a quar- 
rel. I said, "Well, Chuggen, what is it?" to which he replied, "Papa, 
I am to be baptized to-morrow, and I have brought these also who 
wish to be baptized." I was glad, for Chuggen is a one-handed boy, but 
a leader and whole-hearted. 

Under support of the Scottish Bible Society we have one bookseller, 
who has during the year sold 862 Gospel parts in Gujerati, and one Bible. 
These sales of Gospel parts, of Matthew, of Mark, of Luke, of John, etc., 
each separately, have all been to outside people. Our own children, and 
our own people have bought for themselves during the year some forty 
or more Bibles, paying for them with their own money. Besides the Gos- 
pels, the colporteur has sold an equal number of Gujerati tracts. These 
tracts are such as are most needful in a nonchristian land, freely discussing 
the merits of Jesus the Only Savior, Jesus the Savior of the Whole World, 
Jesus the Son of God. Necessity of a Mediator, What is Sin, Idolatry, 
Transmigration, Essentials of a True Religion, One God, Right and Wrong 
Conceptions of Mercy, India L'nder the Vedic Times. India Hindoo or 
India Christian, etc., etc. Being in a heathen country, this class of tracts 
is of greater service than those which we usually find of value in our work 



246 ANNUAL REPORT 

in the home-land. We need not so much more tracts, as more active dis- 
tribution of these already available. 

We have all stood close by our work the year through, and I have 
never been so well since coming to India the first time. Throughout the 
year I have not had one day of fever. This is my first year with that record. 
Sister Stover and both children and Sister Miller have enjoyed good health 
also, for which we rejoice together. Sister Stover has been absent from 
Bulsar four Sundays, and Sister Miller four, while I have been away but 
two, one at Anklesvar and the other at Novsari. Speaking for all, I wish 
to say that we feel as we are entering the new year that we are more ready 
for work, that we are better able for work, and that we are finding more 
eagerness and more delight in the work to which we have been called, 
than ever we have before. 

With the new work at Dahanu, our stations range along the railway 
as follows : 

Dahanu, 65 miles from Bombay 

Bulsar, 125 miles from Bombay 

Jalalpor, 145 miles from Bombay 

Anklesvar, 198 miles from Bombay 

As the year closes we stand as follows, native figures only: Dahanu 
is counted in the work of the report at Bulsar, since it is not yet a separately 
organized church: Deacon 1, village scholars 258, village schools 9, all 
teachers 12, colporteurs 2, paid mission workers 6, boys in orphanage 81, 
girls in orphanage 140, orphans baptized during year 1903 121, others bap- 
tized during year 1903 12, present membership 198, Aveddings during the 
year 11, deaths of Christians 2, and went back 1. Total baptisms from the 
beginning at Bulsar 245. Wilbur B. Stover. 

Report for Jalalpor-Novsari for the Year 1903. 

The year has been one of blessings in many ways. The work of 
preaching the Gospel has been carried on in a large number of villages. 
A tour was made in the early part of the year in a part of the country here- 
tofore but little worked. While many were indifferent to the preaching 
of the Gospel others manifested a lively interest. Daily in the bazaar or 
in the villages roundabout the Word is preached by the workers who go 
from village to village to preach and sell gospels. 

Six village schools are being carried on, most of them having been 
opened during the present year. In these, besides the regular lessons, 
Christian songs and the Ten Commandments are taught and the gospel 
story is told. Not only the children, but the parents as well, have imbibed 
the truths taught. In one of the villages where is one of our oldest schools, 



AX X UAL REPORT 247 

one of the villagers was asked whether he still worshiped idols. Pointing 
to a place in front of his house where the idols had been he said, " There 
they were, but now we do not worship them. We used to do so but now 
we worship one God only." Our largest school is in one of the fishermen 
villages where part of the year over a hundred scholars are enrolled. The 
fishermen are a hopeful class. They are less superstitious and easier of 
approach than many other classes. 

In the orphanage the average number of children for the year has been 
81. The average expense per child for the year was rupees 46, annas 12, or 
a little below $16.00. Various industries have been carried on. Carpentry 
and tailoring have been most successful. Orders for furniture have been 
coming in more rapidly than they could be filled. Cash receipts for in- 
dustries have amounted to Rs. 260-3-83/2. A number of the boys have be- 
come self-supporting and others partly so. Of the present number of boys 
in the orphanage or living here 26 are members of the church. During 
the year, including orphans, there were eight baptisms. While much has 
been accomplished, much more remains to be done. For this we ask the 
prayers of the faithful and the blessing of God. D. L. Forney. 

A Short Report of the Work at Anklesvar for 1903. 

The year with its joys, cares, and sorrows is numbered in the past. We 
have enjoyed three communions this year, one member has been disowned 
for drunkenness, adultery, lying, etc., four workers have been dismissed 
and three stations closed for the present. Nine have died during the year, 
and five have gone back to heathenism. The church has taken no final 
action on these but will do so soon. 

Our first love feast of the year was held at Anklesvar on January 2. 
Eighty-four persons communed. Just before the communion two of our 
boys and seven Bhils from Jhagada station were baptized. The work at 
Anklesvar is largely confined to the orphanage. Little has been done in 
Anklesvar taluka on account of the open doors in Rajpipla state. Heridas 
is our worker here and Bama Jeraur colporteur. Jan. 28 our first love 
feast in the state was held at Amletha. Seventy-five communed ; a few 
hours before the communion twenty-seven Bhils were baptized. 

This station has seen very dark days during the year, from it two 
workers were dismissed, one being disowned and the remaining worker, 
Xotha Bugwau, severely accused. There are Christians in nine villages 
at this station. Most of them seem faithful. There are yet over one hun- 
dred persons who had given their names for baptism, but I think they have 
gone back. 

Jan. 29 forty-three Bhils were baptized at Ummalla and in the evening 



248 '. ANNUAL REPORT 

eighty communed. This station is in a very prosperous condition. There 
are three native workers, Daniel Koubare, Daniel Hasji, colporteur 'and 
CJblo San Jaru, our first Bhil worker and teacher. We have arranged to 
open one new school here the next year, — one is already in operation. We 
have Christians in nine villages at this station and other villages want 
schools, but we have not the men. This station has had its trials also. 
Two of our workers confessed to drinking and smoking, so saved themselves 
from dismissal. Our house at Umella was burned down, so now the center 
of work is at Vulie. 

Jan. 31 five Bhils were baptized at Undi. Doulabai Limba is our work- 
er here. We have Christians here in two villages, have no schools but 
have arranged to open one the next year. The work here is very promising, 
but it cannot be cared for properly without more workers and more schools. 
April 16 three Bhil women were baptized at Vardie, a station twenty-five 
miles out by bullock cart. Mah Dave Nona is the worker here. I feel the 
stations bid as fair for prosperous work as any field we have, but the worker 
got tired and left the field. I had no other man to take up the work so 
it has lain idle most of the year. Mah Dave goes back to the work in Feb- 
ruary. I hope we may revive it. We have Christians in two villages. 
June n six persons were baptized at Vudi. July 1 three persons were bap- 
tized at Raj Purdi. Here we have a very promising field. Christians in 
six villages. One school to open next year, one in progress part of the 
year, more needed. This field is just recovering from the mistakes of for- 
mer workers. Deya Hasji is the present worker. August 20 eight more 
were baptized at Umella. 

On Oct. 6 thirty-one of our boys were baptized at Anklesvar. Jhagad 
has had some applicants during the year, but under trial most of them have 
not been able to stand so have not been baptized. Rama Tesa is the work- 
er here. We hope to see results here in the near future. During the year 
we have received from lime, wood, seed grain, Tagaoie and other famine 
relief, that we put out so as to be returned, rupees 3,773.05.4. Most of this 
was reinvested in work cattle for our Christians who lost their cattle dur- 
ing the famine. This money is to be returned and reinvested in the same 
way as fast as it is returned. There are hundreds of our Christians here 
now who have the land but no way to cultivate it, not having even an ox. 
May the Lord give us wisdom according to our needs in this great field. 
So far this year of 1904 we have baptized one hundred and fifty-one persons 
in the several stations. The prospects are bright if we only had a number 
of native workers to teach and take charge of the scattered sheep. They 
too often must go like sheep without a shepherd. 

The orphanage has done as well as we could expect this year. The 
children are nearly all making good progress in school. Many are Chris- 



ANNUAL REPORT 249 

tians and we hope for workers from among them in the future. The Lord 
has blessed us much and we feel like praising his name and pressing on. 

S. N. McCann. 
February 5, 1904. 

Report of Dahanu for 1903. 

While no report of great numbers being received by baptism can be 
made, yet the outlook is encouraging. When the work was opened the 
people nearly all were afraid of us. Our preaching has been mostly among 
the Varleys and Mituas. The Varleys are a hill tribe. The Mituas are a 
fisher and farmer caste. Both are ready to be taught. The Mituas seem 
especially interested. A year ago they would run away from us. Now 
they say, " Though you come to us day after day we are not afraid of you 
and our children do not run away. If you should bring a gun we should 
not fear you. We know you now. We know you tell us good things." 
Many say they are ready to change as soon as the others are. But they 
.are like all sticklers for caste, hard to get away from it alone. We are hop- 
ing and praying that the Lord may use us in taking them in the Net. 

We need men of our own training for teachers. We opened a few 
village schools. People seemed interested but the young men we had 
teaching disappointed us. Now we have no schools going. 

We have sold over 400 Gospels, several Bibles and New Testa- 
ments in English, Marathi, Gujarati, Hindustani and Hindi. Also quite 
:a few tracts. 

When we came here we did not expect to get into medical work, 
but people got the idea we were doctors, and from time to time a few 
came. We gave out a few simple remedies. After the rains in Septem- 
ber we were visited by many, specially for fever and itch. Some days fifty 
people came. Kept no record until December. In December we had 
over eight hundred patients. Now the work is in Dr. Yeremian's hands. 
This work has made us acquainted far and wide already. 

This ends the work for 1903. Adam Ebev. 

Dahanu, India, Jan. 22, 1904. 

Statistics for India, 1903. 

The following table may be interesting to some. It was prepared 
by Brother Stover and gives in a concise way a survey of the field at the 
.close of 1903 : 

Anklesvar. Bulsar. Jalalpor. 

i. Deacons o 1 o 

2. Village schools, 3 9 6 

3. Village school scholars 25 258 281 

4. School-teachers, all 7 T2 12 



250 ANNUAL REPORT 

Anklesvar. Bulsar. Jalalpor. 

5. Colporteurs, 2 2 1 

6. Paid mission workers, 7 6 5 

7. Boys in orphanage, 112 81 76 

8. Girls in orphanage, 140 o 

9. Orphans baptized, 1903, 36 121 3 

10. Others baptized, 1903, 94 12 5 

11. Present membership, 343 198 58 

12. Weddings of the year, 11 1 

13. Deaths of Christians, 9 2 1 

14. Disfellowshiped, 1 o o 

15. Went back, 5 1 1 

16. Total baptisms from the very first, 345 245 53 

The party of new workers, consisting of Isaac S. Long and his wifj 
Effie Showalter Long, J. M. Blough and his wife Anna Detwiler Blough, 
Mary N. Quinter, Nora S. Arnold, Sadie J. Miller and Dr. O. H. Yere- 
mian, arrived in Bombay about December 1, 1903. They at once located 
at the several mission points and took up the study of the language. Each 
one is making commendable progress, and all report themselves contented 
and happy in their work. 

The missionaries and their families are as follows : 

At Bulsar, — W. B. Stover, Mary Stover (w) and their two children, 
Emmert and Miriam, Eliza B. Miller, Sadie J. Miller, Nora S. Arnold 
and Mary N. Quinter. 

At Jalalpor, — Jesse B. Emmert, J. M. Blough, Anna D. Blough, (w) 
[D. L. Forney, Anna Forney (w) and three children, Ruth, Catherine, 
and Grace, sailed for America in February and are now in this country.] 

At Anklesvar, — S. N. McCann, [Elizabeth McCann (w) and son, Henry, 
came home on vacation last fall. Since here a daughter has been born 
to them. Sister McCann expects to return to India this coming fall 
and join her husband in the work here]. Daniel J. Lichty, Isaac S. Long 
and Effie S. Long (w). 

At Dahanu, — Adam Ebey, Alice K. Ebey (w) and two children, Paul 
K. and Mary Alice, and Dr. O. H. Yeremian, most of his time. 

On the third cover page of the Missionary Visitor the correct ad- 
dress with postage rate is published each month, so that persons wish- 
ing to write them can do so. 

SWEDEN AND DENMARK. 
Sweden. 

The year 1903 has had its joys and sorrows, its successes and 
failures, its encouragements and disappointments in our field of labor, 
as will be found more or less in man's experience so long as we wander 
in our present existence. In the early part of the year we had a great 



ANNUAL REPORT 



251 



disappointment, when two of our active ministers and several other mem- 
bers left our ranks to try ways that seemed to them better than what 
they had been traveling. We stood powerless to prevent them taking 
their course, and could do nothing more than simply press forward, trust- 
ing in Him who rules all. Notwithstanding this shock, the work has 
moved forward somewhat. Sixteen have been baptized in Sweden dur- 



It Xnint I Fintuncwen ~. % Kloten Engel»b«? <■ ° * „V> ^N*VL»ft\»cF»rliur. <I e 







^rg CKum J^i 



»V r -Mfllosa 



Br»W» / \>'>y^ hlohowf^jr^i"^ rin 8 pu^Abj<n^^-5 : V ici0 * ui,d 



Br&luda, 









FrUL&d 
Lea: 
:Bonu 



<\ 



-•%,— 58- 



A«;-5K. o rio<u 'TJ^-um^Wnk.,,,! > no J^^ o r' e ^^^f" , ' :,,UU,ar Mupp e . S hn I „^W3 

GOTLAND T 

V I g Ilonu) I 
iarOtrtu&s \ I 



GoUbocx 

. \-> Partilied 

U AUfo)»- 



kerjrd FraoQkrjd A ^klufvik f 

uloplng . c e tX>1 ^Xleuuy 



.Nassjo. 




LiiiiiUkroi^J^~ V/Etver»d-- /Abuu i 



Wrslergarde 



jLjiii 



:r 



9 jKCiubnstiamu 



SWEDEN 

Scale of Miles 



ing the year and there has still been some gain in the membership. Dur- 
ing the past two years thirty have been baptized and the total gain in 
membership has been fourteen. The losses during the past year include 
one death and two moved to America. Among the gains, we reckon 
Brother and Sister Westergreen from Washington, D. C* 

As will be seen by the accompanying map, we have quite a few places 
where work is being done. Our workers are located as follows: The 
writer at Malmo where we have regular services each Sunday and on 
holidays, there being twelve of the latter. Midweek prayer-meetings and 



♦Brother and Sister Westergreen have again returned to America. — Sec. 



252 ANNUAL REPORT 

also cottage prayer meetings are conducted. There being no other min- 
ister in Malmo, the appointments are filled by ministers from other con- 
gregations when I am away, as quite frequently occurs. Limhamn is 
connected with Malmo by a railroad, and the time from station to sta- 
tion is about fifteen minutes. Meetings are so arranged that one can 
attend at both places on the same day. 

Brother A. Anderson is the only minister in Limhamn, and since last 
Easter is giving all his time to mission work. As a general rule one of 
us is at home on Sunday and can fill both appointments. On the South- 
ern coast is a tract where considerable work has been done, and there 
have seemingly been prospects for some accessions, but so far have not ma- 
terialized. On the east coast, at Simrishamn, about sixty miles east of 
Malmo, a brother located over a year ago. Largely through his efforts 
five were baptized during the summer. They are considered as belong- 
ing to Malmo congregation. 

At Kjeflinge, fifteen miles north of Malmo, lives Bro. Risberg, a 
minister in the second degree, who has spent some time in prison because 
he refused to bear arms, also Bro. Lindell, a minister in the first degree. 
About fifteen miles beyond Kjeflinge is Landskrona, where Brother and 
Sister Weiler have located during the summer, and are earnestly working 
to advance the cause at that place and in the adjacent country. They 
are having interesting meetings and prayer meetings, and it is to be hoped 
that it will result in much good. Sixty miles northeast of Malmo lives 
Brother Per Jonsson, in the Wannaberga mission house. He is a very 
active worker and on his bicycle gets over much territory in a year's 
time. His work is much scattered and most of his meetings are in pri- 
vate houses. I have been with him several times during the year, visit- 
ing the places where he works. Another minister in the second degree 
lives within the bounds of that congregation. 

Four have been baptized in Stockholm during the year. Upon our 
visit there during the summer, it was decided that Brother Weiler's should 
move from there to their present location in Landskrona. In order to con- 
tinue the work there, two ministers and one deacon were elected. The 
ministers are O. Johanson and Johan Petterson. The latter's address is 
Bromsten, a suburb of Stockholm, as given in almanac. Brother Weiler's 
moved from there August i. Three have been baptized since that time, 
which is quite encouraging to the members in the Capital City. In Norr- 
land, or the midnight-sun country, the prospects are not so encouraging 
as we should like. The great distance of 1,200 miles makes it practically 
impossible to give them the needed help to make the work move for- 
ward. One member moved to America during the year. 

Sunday Schools. At present there are four Sunday schools con- 



ANNUAL REPORT 



253 



ducted in Sweden, as follows: Limhamn, average attendance about 70. 
Malmo, average attendance about 40. Kjeflinge, average attendance about 
30. Landskrona, average attendance about 20. On account of the lan- 
guage, it is, as a matter of course, impossible to use any of the Brethren 
publications. 

The Evangelii Budbarare, our Swedish paper, is now in the third year 
of its publication. While it lacks considerable of being self-supporting, 
we still consider it money well invested. 

Missionary Collections. We are doing what we can to impress upon 
the members the necessity of giving something to the missionary cause. 
During the past year the collections have, in Sweden, amounted to 11078 
Kronors, a little over thirty dollars. 

Military Service. For a number of years the required military serv- 
ice has been little by little increased. Some years ago only ninety days 
were required altogether, but at present the requirement is 137 days the 
first year (after reaching twenty years of age), 30 days the second year, 
and the same number the third year. The tendency of this is to cause 
our young brethren to leave the country and go to America before they 
reach the age of twenty, as our brethren never serve in the militia. One 
young brother moved to America during the year, and is at present located 
at Herington, Kansas. His name is Oscar Andersson. He is a tailor by 
trade. 

The following is a summarized report of the work of the year with 
the present standing: 



Malmo, Sweden. 



CONGREGATIONS. 


co 

"O 

W 


CO 

<u 
■J. 

'5 

i 


co 

c 


re 
u 

Q 


to 
<u 

£> 
E 

<u 


V 


(0 

in 
re 

9) 
V 




-c 

0) 

Q. 

re 

CQ 


■0 

JO 

v. 

w 


<D 

re 

CO 

a 
'Z 
* 


-c 


2 


CO 

C 
O 
JS 


>. 
a 

T3 

c 
s 
m 


■0 

CD 

Q 
I 


CO 

fl 


0) 

>> 

re 

90 
50 
15 
26 

50 
60 

29I 




C 

3 
O 

u 


Malmo 


I 
I 

I 
I 


2 


2 

I 

2 


31 

22 
13 

5 


60 

70 
50 
30 

210 

85 


2 
I 
I 

I 

2 


6 

6 
4 


5 

2 


I 


1 

1 
2 


I 

I 

I 


4 
4 

4 


Limhamn 

Kjeflinge 


Landskroua 


Wannaberga 

Stockholm 

Norrland 


4 

8 








i 4 


6 


7 


125 


505 


7 


16 


8 


I 


24 



A. W. Yaniman, Missionary. 



Denmark. 



The accompanying map gives a good idea of the location of our 
work in Denmark. It is several hundred miles from Malmo. and I have 



254 



ANNUAL REPORT 




lkare - -Y S 
4folstebr\ _ 
"• ^s L> S ga< 
«TinAin g /lH 



.AWuml/i 

I 
Stadil Fd 



feUlf'b< 
StaUU 






opting iSum j old^' 

Engom J ENDELAVE \_J 



Rtfnat*^ 



™gbora 

— -iW-? ^'^ r0<1 o Frederilurasrk 
■3°VWo T> *V» ?S\ FreaeHk\borg 1 I 

^Xsk.by VC ^"^W™, 
Holbek ;j -^/ tilde o^ 



ft. fti^Hu^-XhriatiaiufeldjAase 



Sobrod 



Kjoge B. 






Apenrad 
Toodem> QraveMteen 



„ >\ xi'aaborg ~ VGudiie fo 



>* Horner: o ■- -■ ^ ''^-> - «*_■--&.-• * — 



?> N. WN --^jk // I Vordmgbbrg \ .?> 

^liSoodorbor^ A^n V u vTndebr AUloV^ t yfoOEN N 

V 



V FOHR \ JNlebul '4**l 1 k>A Humble N~^i aribo XIIALSTER 



been visiting them once a year since here, and keep up a regular corre- 
spondence with all the workers. Here, as well as in Sweden, each work- 
er who gets some support makes regular reports, upon furnished blanks, 
of the amount of work done and where. On the eastern shore, at Fred- 
rikshaven, lives Eld. P. C. Poulsen, 68 years old, a ship carpenter by trade. 
At Sindal, where the meetinghouse is located, lives Bro. Th. Soendsen, the 
youngest and strongest, physically, of the ministers on the eastern side. 
At Hjorring lives Eld. C. C. Eskildsen, over 63 years of age and not 
strong in body. At Bronderslev lives Eld. C. H. Hansen, the first brother 
baptized in Denmark, about 55 years old but not in good health. These 
all live in one congregation known as Vensyssel. The three elders re- 
ferred to have labored faithfully for over twenty years. 

The younger members have, to a great extent, moved to America. 
What is needed is an infusion of younger blood to keep up the work. The 
how is a question that has given us many hours of serious contempla- 
tion. There were three additions by baptism, in this congregation during 
the year, but the losses by death and unfaithfulness exceeded the gains 
by four. Among the losses was a minister and his wife, the youngest 
minister in Denmark, who was carried away bv Sabbatism. 



AX X UAL REPORT 



255 



On the western coast lies the other congregation found in Denmark 
which is called Thy. Eld. [Martin Johanson has charge of this congrega- 
tion. He is the youngest of the ministers, being 44 years old. Another 
minister lives in the congregation, but the main part of the work de- 
volves upon Brother Johanson. The work is widely scattered. Three 
were baptized during the year, which exactly balances the losses, and the 
membership, numerically, remains the same as a year ago. The mission- 
ary collections in Denmark amounted to kronors 54.15. The following 
summary gives an idea of the year's work and present standing: 



























■/) 


























M 


























= 








































T. 






"S 









CONGREGATION'S. 




1* 


£ 






a 


■■J 


■0 

-~ 


£ 

X 






s 




T3 


CO 




ZJ 


z 





l 


0. 


Id 

a. 


10 


■0 

> 



•o 








W 


i 


- 


ST. 


S 


- 


PQ 


W 


g 


s 


- 


a. 


Thy 


I 


1 


I 


26 


48 


I 


3 


3 










Vensyssel 


3 

4 


2 


2 
3 


44 

70 


283 
331 


2 

3 


3 
6 


4 
7 






3 
3 


I |2 








142 



Malmo, Sweden. 



A. W. \"animan, Missionarv 



FRANCE AND SWITZERLAND. 

The framing of a missionary report is not only a very delicate task, but 
also one that is fraught with much responsibility, seeing that in it we 
deal with the mandate and depository of others, and, what is above these, 
with the ''trust'" of Him who has said: "Behold, all souls are mine 
. . . . of your hand will I require them '*! 

That the report which God has been writing every day in His Book 
during the year that is past may not contradict ours on the great day of 
reckoning, we will draw it humbly, modestly, truthfully, and thus give, 
in all candidness, a full statement of what has been accomplished during 
the twelve months past, together with a cursory view of the moral and 
spiritual condition of the two fields which our Missionary Committee 
has entrusted to my care. 

We begin, as is our bounden duty, with expressions of deep gratitude, 
first to our heavenly Father for His many blessings which alone enable us to 
report progress and success ; to our Missionary Board 'for facilitating in 
manifold ways our arduous task : and to the Brotherhood at large which, 
back of the Board, prays and helps and inspirits. 

Beginning with 



256 ANNUAL REPORT 

France 

we wish to emphasize the fact that never has this field given, relatively, 
so much encouragement as it has since our return from the United States 
last summer. We say " relatively," for our labors of the five years past 
ought to have given greater results, but the hindrances, alas, are manifold, 
to wit, the Roman Catholic training of these people, their ignorance, indif- 
ference, diffidence, gross materialism ; and to front and overcome these 
obstacles is not the work of even a lifetime of hard toil and labor among 
them. 

We trust that the present state of affairs in France, viz, the expul- 
sion of the religious orders, the not-far-distant separation of the church 
and state, the secularization of the schools, and other factors coming in, 
will drive many, and in this locality more particularly, to seek for a church 
free from the shackles of ecclesiasticism and secularism, and predominant 
with the Spirit of Christ and the love of the neighbor. 

Two years ago we reported 19 members in France ; and last year the 
same number. We are glad to report thirty-eight members this year — 
i. e., the double ! We owe much of this progress to Sunday and week-day 
services conducted regularly here in Montreal, and in Martignat and Oyon- 
nax, to house-to-house visitations, and to the keeping up of friendly inter- 
course with all the plain, unassuming, kind-hearted people of these vil- 
lages. We believe our coming and locating in Montreal, where most of 
our members reside and a larger number of outsiders attend our services, 
has done much good to the mission and has given it a character of per- 
manency which many wished to see before casting their lot with us. 

We must, before closing our report on the work in France, speak of the 
new adjunct to our mission, viz, the " Home " recently opened, and whose 
existence and support this year are due to the liberalities of Sister Mary S. 
Geiger, of Philadelphia. 

We had purposed at first to make of it an Old Folks' Home ; but sev- 
eral reasons have induced us to abandon this scheme, among which may be 
mentioned the fact that we have no old sisters at present ; that old women 
of the Catholic faith (as they all are here) might join with us solely for 
the sake and benefits of a " home," independently of well-rooted convic- 
tions ; and finally the care that such women, unaccustomed to order and 
cleanliness would require, not to speak of extra expense for servants, 
helps, etc., which their presence would necessitate. We therefore decided 
to make the proposed Home an Orphanage for orphans and other un- 
fortunate girls forsaken by fallen mothers or ill-treated by drunken fathers. 
In a field as hard as this to cultivate, the future of the mission depends 
in a great measure upon children whose pliable character can be better 
shaped for the service of Christ and His Bride — the church ! We have de- 



ANNUAL REPORT 257 

cided to fit up such a Home for only twelve children during the first year. 
At this writing ten have found their way here where they feel happy 
and contented under the management of our beloved Sister Siebeck, who 
is particularly called and qualified for this kind of work after her long 
experience as nurse in the Red Cross, and in children's hospitals. They go 
daily, as we have promised the local authorities, to the public schools ; 
while at home they are taught sewing, housekeeping, etc., and whatever 
a girl must know when she reaches maturity. On Thursdays and Sun- 
days, being holidays for all school children in France, our little inmates 
receive religious instruction. 

AYe are glad to state that already three of those orphans have received 
baptism ; and we know this will give pleasure to many, especially to good 
Sister Geiger, who has so generously offered herself to bear alone the 
burden of the first year's expenses, and to those in our Brotherhood (and 
we are confident that they will be many) who, in the years to come, 
will help toward the support and maintenance of this Brethren institution 
in France. 

The children who have attended our Sunday school during the past 
year, although numbering at times twenty-six, number at present twenty. 
Regularity of attendance is not a quality with little French boys and 
girls who are under compulsion to attend the catechism of the village 
cure. There is more regularity in Protestant countries on account of the 
freedom which characterizes the nature of Bible instruction. 

Switzerland. 

The work in Geneva has, during the past two years, been in a rather 
torpid, languishing condition. Since our removal here (in France), we 
have entrusted it to our brother evangelist, A. Pellet, himself a Swiss, and 
more apt than anyone to manage and deal with his own countrymen. Of 
this mission he writes : 

'* You have asked me a report of the work accomplished here since 
the first of September last. I regret to say that the success has not been 
proportionate to our expectancies. However, we dare not pen these lines 
without giving the glory to God for his help and his blessings which we 
have continually experienced throughout manifold difficulties. 

u Adults' meetings. Our Tuesday, Thursday and Sunday meetings 
have not been well attended ; however, several persons have bv them come in 
contact with us. 

" Visiting. This kind of work has given us much more satisfaction 
than the regular meetings in that it has enabled us to accomplish some good 
and obtain information that may be helpful in the future. 



258 ANNUAL REPORT 

" Week-day and Sunday Schools. These are ' our joy and crown of 
rejoicing.' The number of children actually inscribed and attending regu- 
larly these meetings is 26. On Thursdays my wife teaches the girls sew- 
ing and embroidery, while I have taken it upon myself to teach the boys 
mathematics. 

" Results obtained. As stated above, we have been disappointed in the 
anticipated results. It is true that if we had received all those who applied, 
we would have had several members by this time, but we prefer quality to 
quantity. We have had of late a goodly number of applications, and hope 
to report new accessions at a not far distant date. 

" Difficulties. They may be resumed in the opposition coming from 
those ministers in whose district we are located. My work among the Ital- 
ians, with whose language I am well acquainted, has been much hindered 
by a Protestant (Italian) minister who belongs to no special denomination 
and holds no special definite doctrine. By means of lectures with a magic 
lantern, he exerts a great influence over his fellow-citizens to whom he for- 
bids attendance upon our meetings. If we could ourselves hold such meet- 
ings, the majority of the Italian population would come to us and our ef- 
forts meet with greater success. I have also met much opposition on the 
part of other pastors of the State and Free churches against our organiza- 
tion and doctrines, so that our efforts so far have chiefly consisted in win- 
ning the confidence of the public towards us and towards our tenets. Hence 
we must not only take into consideration the little that has been accom- 
plished, but also the confidence won, and the instructions and information 
given concerning our church and her principles and ordinances. 

" All this gives us full confidence into the future and moves us to ask 
our brethren to continue to us their confidence and their moral and financial 
help that we might pursue successfully the work of evangelization and peace 
confided to us." 

Later. Since writing the above a week ago the Lord has wonderfully 
blessed the faithful efforts of our brother Pellet to accomplish something 
during the year which now closes. Fourteen precious souls of both sexes 
and all ages have only three days ago been received by baptism into the fold, 
and some five or seven are soon to follow. Some have been reclaimed. 
The present membership in Geneva is now nineteen. 

Total of members in France and Switzerland, 57. 

Total of Sunday-school children in both fields, 50. 

It is with great gladness and deep gratitude to our heavenly Father 
that I now close this report. This has been the best year that I know for 
results. To God alone be the glory ! G. J. Fercken, Missionary. 



ANNUAL REPORT 259 

MISSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES UNDER THE DIREC- 
TION OF THE COMMITTEE. 

Brethren Missions, Brooklyn, New York. 

We have been able, through God's grace, ■" who worketh all things after 
the counsel of his own will," to continue our work another year. 

In not every respect has our work come up to our expectation. But 
in the main our prayers and labors have been crowned with results. The 
following are the visible results ; the spiritual results are written in heaven. 
During the year we held 310 different services at the 59th Street Mission, 
and about 104 at the Italian Mission near 19th street. Largest attendance 
at the English mission was 275, at the Italian mission 60. Sunday-school 
enrollment is 165; Italian 65. We made 905 calls and pastoral visits, of- 
ficiated at five funerals, four weddings, two councils, two love feasts and 
baptized 18. Three were received by letter, making our present member- 
ship about 51. 

Our contribution to the missionary collection at Annual Meeting was 
$15.00, to the Baltimore meetinghouse $10.00, and to our India orphan 
(Nato Bacher), $17.00. Besides this we have helped to swell our building 
fund to about $1,500.00. 

Our most urgent need at present, to push our work more successfully, 
is a more suitable place than a store room to worship in. Notwithstanding 
our very uncomfortable place of worship, all our services are growing, and 
our outlook never was better for establishing a strong Brethren church in 
this seaport city, the gateway to this great, wide world. 

Some one has said, " The place where God works is the place for us 
to work." Surely he is working in our midst. Our field is very promising 
and the near future has great things in store for us. Our membership has 
doubled in the past two years and I see no reason why it should not double 
again in the coming two years. As workers we never were happier in the 
Lord's work, and feel we are in the place he has mapped out for us to live 
for him. Matt. 28: 19, 20. 

We ask an interest in your daily prayers and also that you help us raise 
the amount needed to erect our much-needed missionary church home. 
Send what the Holy Spirit lays upon your heart to the General Missionary 
and Tract Committee, Elgin, 111. State that it is for our new church and 
due credit will be given you in the Missionary Visitor. The Lord bless his 
people and work everywhere. J. Kurtz Miller. 

5901 3rd Ave., Brooklyn, New York. 

The Chicago Church and its Work. 

The Chicago church was organized in March, 1889, with about 2^ 



260 ANNUAL REPORT 

members, with Nathan Spare and W. R. Miller as the board of deacons, 
elected at the time of the organization, and J. G. Rover as elder. 

Services were held in a church on Oakley Avenue, rented, until 1892 
when the present church was bought and rededicated in July of that year. 
The membership has steadily grown from the time of the organization until 
the present ; it is now about 100. After granting, since the organization, 
about 160 letters of membership, it will be seen by these figures that we 
have furnished a church home for not a few people while in the city 
attending schools, doing business, etc. 

There have been about seventy added to the church by baptism since its 
organization. Some of these have wandered away from the church, some 
have died and gone to their reward, others are cold and indifferent, and 
still others are faithful and doing good work for the Master. The work 
has been attended with many discouragements, but none so great as 
that felt from indifference and destructive criticism and faultfinding. 

Our church work had outgrown our facilities, and two years ago 
last November we were obliged to tear down and build larger, and on 
the tenth of November, 1901, we again rededicated our remodeled church 
to the service of the Lord. 

I think I cannot give a better idea of the growth of the work here 
than to give side by side the report of our Sunday school's first quarter, 
and its last quarter's work. 

For Quarter Ending May 25, 1890. 

No. Present. Collection. 

23 $ 63 

26 58 

30 45 
17 17 

32 75 
26 61 

33 5i 

31 66 
30 1 82 

21 00 
26 1 37 
29 91 

22 1 48 



For Quarter Ending Jan. 3, 1904. 


No. Present. 


Collection 


117 
167 
158 
95 
136 


$ 2 87 
3 07 
3 83 
2 26 
2 95 


125 


3 21 


155 
105 


3 50 
2 67 


122 


3 41 


129 


3 52 


140 


4 42 


142 
136 


4 13 
4 26 


1,727 


$44 10 


133 


$ 3 40 



346 $9 84 

Average, 26 $ 75 

By these facts and figures it will be seen that a considerable growth 
has been made. And now our Extension Sunday School work bids fair 
to become an exceedingly important factor in mission work. Two new 
Sunday schools have been started, both have a special worker connected 
with the school, giving all their time to the work. Already industrial 
work has been started at one of the new points and we hope soon to start 
at the other also. Through the industrial work we reach not a few chil- 



ANNUAL REPORT 261 

dren. One dear girl of fourteen years of age will be admitted to the church 
by baptism on next Sunday who came into the Sunday school through 
the industrial work. 

It requires a great deal of courage and patience for one to enter 
this work and stay by it for years, until such time as the Lord may see fit 
to give the increase. W. R. Miller, Pastor. 

466 Jackson Boulevard. May 5, 1904. 

x Some Observations on the Brethren's Dispensary, Chicago, 111. 

It is generally believed that the medical missionary sustains a rela- 
tion to the people with whom missionaries work that differs from that of 
any other missionary. The very fact that he is sought for, that his as- 
sistance is asked, and in matters pertaining to the seeker's comfort or 
wellbeing, opens a wide gate and the physician, once entering, has op- 
portunities measured only by the compass of his own mind and soul. 
The physician who is believed to be honest, sympathetic and intelligent 
is at once admitted to the deepest recesses of his patient's life and can 
reach the remotest experiences of his life with less reserve than can any 
other person. The physician being asked for help is allowed to investigate 
along as many and varied lines as may be desirable. Possibly no other 
one can do as much without being subject to the will of one being investi- 
gated. A Christian physician is often called into homes, and on occasions, 
where a missionary or minister would not dare to enter. And his peculiar 
privilege to investigate the life history of those seeking him is a power- 
ful wedge that can be used to great profit. 

Medical mission work is one of the strongest factors for good there is, 
especially in foreign, heathen countries, and will continue to be so until 
the moral and intellectual standing of the people is much improved. 
Doubtless our blessed Master used his power of healing, judging by the 
number healed, as a powerful influence to spread his doctrine and de- 
velop his cause. Medical missionaries cannot heal as Christ did. Neither 
can ministers preach as he did, but we all can and should do all we 
can and " by the same spirit." 

The tabulated work for the year ending April 1, 1904, is as follows: 
4,164 treatments were given. In doing this 1,224 visits were made to the 
homes of sick, 4,238 prescriptions were written and filled, 415 teeth ex- 
tracted, 315 surgical operations and dressings, 209 special treatments, 
with cash receipts of $2,784. Of this amount $1,116.73 went to the church, 
of which $447.66 was used toward carrying on the dispensary work and $669.07 
in cash net earning. 

Purpose. — The Brethren's Dispensary is a line of mission work opened 
and conducted by the General Mission Board, for the purpose of aiding mor- 



262 ANNUAL REPORT 

ally, socially and religiously those who come in contact with it, and for the 
direct purpose of diffusing the principles of the Gospel and to help in 
building up the church and her branches of work. 

Definition. — At the Dispensary those sick who are able to walk are 
treated, the deserving poor free, those who are able to pay are charged some- 
what in proportion to their ability, and the well-to-do pay the regular prices 
charged by physicians. 

Expenses.-^-The expense account includes Medical and Surgical sup- 
plies, telephone, fuel and car fare. 

Visits. — When requested, visits are made to the homes (or hospital if 
patient is placed there for treatment) of those sick. It is here that one has 
the greatest opportunity to see the real condition of the people, better than 
when they come to the dispensary. In the latter case they come pre- 
pared, in a sense, into your company, and that only for a few minutes. 
In the former, you go partly unexpected into the atmosphere in which 
they spend their days. And knowing that what one is in his home is 
a good guide to his real self, many additional opportunities are pre- 
sented. 

Relation to the Church. — One of the main objects in opening the dis- 
pensary was, that it might become a means by which those who seek its help 
physically, might learn of their greater need of spiritual help, and as oppor- 
tunity presented, invite to the church and Sunday school, those who are not 
already attending such services. It is a good purpose and a good factor and 
it is not our desire to depart from it. Some persons who have not thought 
of inviting a minister or missionary to their home are now members of our 
church. Sometimes children who run into the dispensary for the simple 
need of vaccination or tooth extraction, are seen next Sunday in Sunday 
school. But the service that the dispensary did very much for was the 
mothers' meeting, and it is said with considerable regret that for want of suf- 
ficient encouragement this work was discontinued a year or more ago. 

Sociologic. — The work of the dispensary has not yet reached the point 
of efficiency so much desired. But enough has been done to make people 
ask why there is not more work of its character being done. There may be 
good reasons, but they do not seem to be very generally known. 

The opportunities in the large cities are very great and as our church 
presses into the cities, it can be one of the strongest factors to demand 
of the people a fair and impartial judgment of the doctrine of our church. 
Now a very respectable percent of those who call at the dispensary own 
their own homes and of a much better class than at the first. But 
a dispensary is expected to accommodate the poor, and opportunity to 
give instruction on moral and social evils are ample and full, and so often 
to those who are never found at church. 



ANNUAL REPORT 263 

Young brethren who are looking to the field of medicine, I urge you to 
qualify yourself to take up your position by the side of the best physicians, 
and then walk into this fruitful and open door of service for your Master! 

Dr. G. H. VanDyke, Physician in Charge. 

185 Hastings St. 

The Arkansas Missions. 

The work in this territory is classified under two heads, — the mission 
to the white people in the districts where the missionaries have stations, 
and the colored mission to the colored people begun within the year at Pal- 
estine, Arkansas. 

The mission to the white people is conducted by three different breth- 
ren. 

Brother Ira P. Eby, with headquarters at Poplar Bluff, Missouri, near 
the northern Arkansas boundary, maintains missions at the following 
places : In Butler county, his home ; in Stoddard county, Mo., thirty miles 
from his home; Bolinger county, Mo., 66 miles, and Pennington, Arkansas, 
96 miles. To these points he makes monthly visits, preaching as many 
times as the circumstances will allow. During the year Brother Eby held 
149 meetings, having an average attendance of 36. He presided over five 
councils, made 255 visits into homes, conducted one funeral service and dis- 
tributed 308 tracts. Two were received into the church by baptism and 
one dropped from membership. He put in 148 days in the work and trav- 
eled 3,480 miles. The mission points under his care contributed $9.75 to 
missions. 

Bro. B. E. Kessler had his home during the year at Farrenberg, Mo., 
where there is an organized congregation. Besides helping in the work 
at this place he filled regular appointments at the following places : Pen- 
nington, Ark., 130 miles from his home, Black Oak, Ark., 116 miles, Kel- 
lers chapel, Ark., 104 miles, Whiting, Mo., 10 miles, Frisco. Mo., 80 miles, 
Jonesboro, Ark., 98 miles, Big Sandy, Tenn., 145 miles, Crowson, Tenn., 
298 miles. In all he held 143 preaching services, having an average at- 
tendance of 44. He presided over 18 council meetings, attended 5 love 
feasts, distributed 200 tracts, made 243 visits, and conducted two funerals. 
During the year four were received into church fellowship while seven were 
disowned. He put in 259 days in service and traveled 4,095 miles. The 
missions under his care gave $7.20 to missions. One churchhouse has 
been erected and another is in the course of construction. Two ministers 
have been advanced to the second degree of the ministry. Brother Kes- 
ler says the work in his field appears to assume a greater degree of per- 
manency than heretofore. Since the opening of the new year Brother 



264 ANNUAL REPORT 

Kessler has shifted his headquarters to Leachville, Arkansas, where he 
may hereafter be addressed. 

Brother J. H. Neher has his home in the St. Francis congregation near 
Palestine, Ark., the point where Brethren A. I. Mow and D. L. Forney 
once lived and labored, and where Bro. James R. Gish first opened up the 
work years ago. A good churchhouse is located at this point, and the 
membership is faithful and increasing slowly in numbers. Besides this 
point where meetings are held regularly, at the following places preaching 
is conducted as often in the month as can be: Shiloh, 15 miles, Hazens, 
52 miles, Austin in miles, Centre Point, 58 miles. During the year 233 
meetings were held, with an average attendance of 55. The average at- 
tendance at prayer meetings, 40, and Sunday school, 31. 18 councils and 
five love feasts were attended by Bro. Neher and 10 funerals were con- 
ducted. He and his wife made 261 visits and distributed 320 tracts, 29 
were received by baptism and five were lost to the church. To do this 
work Bro. Neher traveled 5,182 miles, using 296 days in the service. The 
churches under his care gave $18.70 to missions. 

The Mission to the colored people was opened last fall through the 
earnest request of a Mr. D. C. Clark, colored, who lived in Palestine, Arkan- 
sas. The plea was made to have the Brethren open a mission and in- 
vite colored people to join on a higher plane of living than what they 
now were having. After carefully looking into the call the Committee 
decided to send Sister Mattie Cunningham, of New London, Indiana, into 
the field and begin the work as her hands were able to take hold.. She 
has spent a number of years in school at North Manchester, Indiana, and 
those who knew her there strongly recommended her to the work. 

She spent the winter there, made many visits, started a Sunday school, 
and has been laboring in a quiet, unassuming way. Brother Clark has 
been baptized by Bro. Mays, of Circleville, Ohio, who was sent south for 
that purpose. He is an excellent assistant to Sister Cunningham. There 
are some problems to meet in this new work, but the missionaries and 
workers believe that good will be accomplished, especially if the greatest 
endeavors are confined to the children. 

This is a promising field and meets the demand of those brethren and 
sisters who argue against missions out of the United States. Here is a 
chance to show the sincerity of your plea, brethren and sisters, and the 
Committee will be glad to receive your contributions for this fund and 
work. 

The Church in Florida. 

The church here has been on the decline ever since the " great freeze " 
of 1895 and that which followed in 1898. The membership was composed 



ANNUAL REPORT 265 

mainly of Brethren from the North, who, after losing their groves, re- 
turned to the North. The church has granted in all about 100 letters. 
The members that are left here are badly scattered, so that they are dif- 
ficult to shepherd. 

There has been no real missionary work done here for the past three 
years. My work has been confined to keeping up appointments at Keuka, 
Hawthorne and Roseola. I have not been able to do as much work as 
should have been done on account of having to teach for a livelihood. 
Much of the time I have been too far away to attend appointments regu- 
larly. A minister full of zeal and so situated that he could give most of 
his time to the cause, would probably accomplish something in the Mas- 
ter's cause. The people in general seem to appreciate our work here and 
do not wish it dropped. We are hoping for a better day, and with proper 
effort, we believe it will come. I. N. Overhultz, Missionary. 

Blitchton, Florida. 

Along with his school teaching Brother Overhultz held 34 meet- 
ings, having an average attendance of 36. He made 21 visits among the 
members, traveled 1,801 miles and occupied 43 days in the work. 

North Carolina Missions. 

Another year is past and we have already entered the fourth year 
of mission work. Little has been accomplished. The most we have for 
a year's work is the impressions made by the Word preached and the as- 
sociations in the home where the Word was often read and taught to 
the people. I have read chapter after chapter in the homes where the 
Word was seldom ever read. In this way the people may be persuaded 
to learn the Word which is the power of God unto salvation to all who 
will believe it. N. N. Garst, Missionary. 

Seven Springs, N. C. 

Bro. Garst held 72 meetings, average attendance, 28 : also 2 council 
meetings, one love feast. He made 583 visits and handed out 897 tracts. 
One was received by baptism, and three disowned. He traveled 2,136 
miles, using 278 days in the work. The missions under his care contributed 
85.87 to world-wide work. Five mission points have been maintained in 
this field. 

A GENERAL SUMMARY. 

Assistance to build meetinghouse^ 16 

Assistance to State Districts, 6 

Received by baptism in all fields 406 

TRACTS. 

The Committee publishes a good list of tracts which are found very 



266 



ANNUAL REPORT 



helpful in the dissemination of the Word. Persons who will hand these 
out will be given special terms if they will write explaining how and 
where they are to be used. The larger tracts, too, may be had on tract 



^wodflijID -^tii> e: 



.eceipts- 

Cash on hand at beginning of year, $ 2,587 26 

Donations from congregations and individuals, including 
interest on endowment contracts, as reported from 

month to month in the Missionary Visitor, $19,588 13 

Income from loans and real estate, 11,811 06 

Income from Brethren Publishing House, 3,000 00 

Income from Dispensary in Chicago (see page 270), 729 07 

Earnings of bank account, 160 83 

Sister Geiger, of Philadelphia, for Home in France 1,000 00 

Total receipts, 36,289 09 



$38,876 35 



INDIA 



Receipt s— 

Cash balance on hands at beginning of year, $ 6,022 06 

General donations reported in Missionary Visitor, $ 1,712 40 

From world-wide fund, to meet deficit of mission fund, . . . 2,681 52 

Income from endowment, 213 00 

Donations to orphanage work, 6,548 62 

Transferred from interest-bearing funds, 2,500 00 

Special support of missionaries (see page 273), 1,476 57 

To be forwarded for individual missionaries from friends,. . 182 61 
In tabernacle collection for typewriter for . missionaries 

from Waterloo, Iowa, 90 00 

Support of native workers, 512 56 

Total receipts, 15,917 28 

$21,939 34 



ANNUAL REPORT 267 

coupons issued on every mission receipt sent out by the committee. The tract 
tablet has been found very useful in many instances. 
Send for full descriptive catalog. 



IFTJiN'ID, 



KJ3 ©XLcHtTix*© m— 

Assistance to State Districts (see page 270), $ 1.817 00 

Donations to help build meetinghouses (see page 270), .... 2,496 31 

Book and tract distribution (see page 271), 1,956 94 

Arkansas mission (see page 271), 1,297 31 

Brooklyn mission (see page 271), 1,690 55 

Chicago mission (see page 271), 1,167 62 

Switzerland and France mission (see page 272), 2,890 76 

Canada mission part of year, 120 47 

Denmark and Sweden mission, for all workers, 3,015 83 

India mission, to meet deficit, 2,681 52 

Florida mission, J. N. Overhultz, 45 20 

North Carolina mission, N. N. Garst, 389 52 

Annual Meeting committees (see page 272) 490 2>7 

Annuities on Endowment, 9,204 24 

Building and grounds (see page 272) 1,288 43 

Expense on Chicago property, taxes, etc 180 93 

Postage, 237 45 

Stationery, 170 95 

Traveling secretaries (see page 272), 726 16 

Committee's traveling expenses, two meetings, 164 89 

General expenses, 287 53 

Salaries for office (see page 27^) i,452 00 

Total, ^^.772 98 

Balance of cash on hands 5,103 37 

$38,876 35 



i^-cnsrix 



! 3kl jd © xx d. i t xx x~ © »— 

Support of workers (see page 273), $ 6,159 91 

Forwarded for orphanage 8,052 35 

Expense of eight missionaries to India (see page 273). . . .'. 2,185 80 

For native workers, 450 00 

Forwarded for individuals 232 61* 

Expended for typewriter, 70 00 

Total expenditures. 17,150 67 

Cash on hand, 4.788 67 



$21,939 34 



k $75 of this was sent in a mistake and will be returned. 



268 ANNUAL REPORT 

CHURCH EXTENSION FUND. 

Receipts — 

The fund at beginning of year, $ 7, 144 88 

Donations during the year, as reported in the Missionary 

Visitor, $ 137 75 

Received on loans to churches — 

Mound Valley congregation, Oklahoma, 26 50 

Walnut Valley congregation, Kansas, 8 46 

Grand Valley congregation, Colorado, 50 00 

St. Francis congregation, Arkansas, 10 00 

Parsons congregation, Kansas, 112 00 

Wood River congregation, Nebraska, •. 4 00 

Kansas City congregation, Kansas, 200 00 

Cando congregation, North Dakota, 194 50 

Elgin congregation, Illinois 100 00 

Windfall congregation, Indiana, 90 00 933 21 

Total, $ 8,078 09 

Expenditures — 

Loans in force at beginning of year, $ 7,144 88 

Loans made during the year — 

Austin congregation, Arkansas, $ 50 00 

Berthold congregation, North Dakota, 150 00 

Sterling congregation, Colorado, 550 00 750 00 

Total, $ 7,894 88 

Cash balance on hands, $ 183 21 

SUPERANNUATED MINISTERS* FUND. 

Receipts — 

Balance on hands at beginning of year, $ 1,931 25 

From Gish estate, 827 55 

$ 2,758 80 
Expenditures — 

To Elder Samuel Murray, $ 96 00 

Balance on hands, $ 2,662 80 

COLORED MISSION, PALESTINE, ARKANSAS. 

Balance on hands at beginning of year, $ 214 67 

Donations, as reported in Missionary Visitor, 210 92 

$ 425 59 

Expenditures — 

James Mays, $ 56 00 

Mattie Cunningham, 140 00 

Rent for churchhouse, 21 00 $ 217 00 

Balance on hands, $ 208 59 

GISH PUBLISHING FUND. 

Receipts — 

Balance on hand at beginning of year, $ 948 05 

Income from the estate and fund, $ 4,310 20 

Sale of Topical Bibles, etc., 325 36 

Total receipts, 4,635 56 

$ 5.583 61 



ANNUAL REPORT 269 

Expenditures — 

Books published during the year, $ 2,572 32 

Barbara Gish annuity, 1,000 00 

Placed to superannuated ministers' fund, 827 55 

Expense of committee meeting, 8 95 

Recording mortgage for sale of land, 1 00 

Total expenditures, 4,409 82 

Balance on hands, $ 1,173 79 

GISH TESTAMENT FUND. 

Balance on hands at beginning of year, $ 516 79 

Sale of books. 233 38 

Balance on hands, $ 750 17 

INTEREST BEARING FUND. 
Receipts — 

Balance on hands at beginning of year, $ 341 10 

Denmark poor fund, interest on same, 127 36 

Reserve fund of Brethren Publishing House, 4,000 00 

Gish estate converted into cash and loaned, . . 3,357 25 

Paid in tract endowment, 277 29 

Paid in world-wide endowment, 48,414 70 

Gospel Messenger endowment, 100 00 

Bills receivable, — loans paid, 50,568 50 

Income from sale of real estate, 1,500 00 

Deposited for Brethren Publishing House, 19,000 00 127,435 10 

Cash overdrawn, 3,674 07 

$131,450 27 
Expenditures — 

Invested in real estate $ 13,987 75 

Loans made, 1 14,942 52 

Denmark poor fund used in Switzerland, 20 00 

Transferred to India fund 2,500 00 

$131,450 27 

MISCELLANEOUS FUNDS. 



Africa — Balance on hand, $ 118 25 

Donations, 74 00 

China — Balance on hand, $ 710 52 

Donations, $ 147 02 



$ 192 25 

$ 857 54 

Brooklyn Meetinghouse — Balance on hands, $ 247 72 

Donations, 731 34 

$ 979 06 

Philippine — Balance carried over, $ 45 65 

Porto Rico — Balance on hands, $ 174 85 

Donations, 3 30 

$ 178 15 



South America — Balance carried over, $ 800 

Deposited towards support of missionary for 1905, Waynesboro, 

Pennsylvania $ 393 2>7 

Y. P. M. & T. Society, Huntingdon, Pa., 137 66 

Second Virginia, 106 60 

Nebraska, 329 31 

California, 260 00 

$ 1,226 94 



27G ANNUAL REPORT 

A STATEMENT OF CASH. 

World-wide fund, $ 5,103 37 

India fund, 4,7-88 67 

Church Extension, ... 183 21 

Gish Testament fund, 750 17 

Gish publishing fund, i,i73 79 

Superannuated ministers' fund, 2,662 80 

Miscellaneous funds, 3,487 59 

Colored mission, 208 59 

Interest-bearing funds, overdrawn, $ 3,674 07 

Total cash balance, 14,684 12 



$18,358 19 $18,358 19 

CHICAGO DISPENSARY. 
Receipts — 

Income during the year over and above free service, $ 2,336 35 

Expenditures — 

Stationery, $ 9 51 

To the world-wide fund (see page 266), 729 07 

Dr. Van Dyke, salary, 780 00 

Dr. Van Dyke, 55 per cent of earnings of dispensary, 817 77 

$ 2,336 35 

The above report makes no report of money spent for medicine, inasmuch as this 
is taken out of the income before the income is determined. 

ASSISTANCE TO STATE DISTRICTS FOR MISSION WORK. 

California, $ 200 00 

Kansas, Northeastern, 200 00 

Kansas, Southeastern, 200 00 

Maryland, Eastern, for Washington and Baltimore, 892 00 

Nebraska, 125 00 

Pennsylvania, Eastern, 200 00 

Total, carried to page 267, $ 1,817 00 

DONATIONS TO HELP BUILD MEETINGHOUSES.* 

California — Laton congregation, $ 200 00 

Iowa — Morrill congregation, 150 00 

Idaho — Payette congregation, 174 31 

North Dakota — Berthold congregation, 150 00 

Rock Lake congregation, 150 00 

Surrey congregation, 200 00 

Oklahoma — Guthrie congregation, 262 00 

Hancock congregation, 200 00 

Hoyle congregation, 150 00 

Monitor congregation, 200 00 

Oregon — Newberg congregation, 250 00 

Tennessee — Crowson congregation, 175 00 

Wisconsin — Chippewa Valley congregation, 100 00 

Maple Grove congregation, East Branch, 135 00 

Total, carried to page 270, $ 2,496 31 



*Hereafter help will be granted on the new plan. 



ANNUAL REPORT 271 

BOOK AND TRACT DISTRIBUTION. 

Itemized Expenditures. 

Tracts printed during year, $ 356 67 

Postage and express on tracts, 109 04 

The Gospel Messenger for missionary purposes to District 

Boards and missionaries under General Board 863 00 

Books, tracts and periodical:, sent out under rebate of tract fund, 512 01 

Expense over income on Missionary Visitor no 67 

Miscellaneous, 5 55 

Total, carried to page 267 $ 1.956 g\ 

ARKANSAS MISSION. 

Itemized Expenditures. 

Elder J. H. Neher, Palestine, Arkansas S 456 26 

Ira P. Eby, Poplar Bluff, Missouri, 364 74 

B. E. Kesler, Farrenburg, Missouri 476 31 

Total, carried to page 267 $ 1,297 31 

BROOKLYN MISSION. 
Receipts — 

Balance on hand at beginning of year, $ 10 00 

Donations as reported in Visitor under Brooklyn Mission, .$ 102 63 

Appropriated by Board (see page 267), 1,690 S5 

i,793 18 
Total ' $1,80318 

Expenditures — 

Rent of mission rooms and living rooms $ 624 00 

Fuel and gas, 98 00 

Support of worker 240 00 

Stationery, 18 38 

Clothing, 33 57 

Living. . . 487 37 

Street car fares and express charges, 17 87 

Charity and incidental, 48 70 

Industrial work, 18 12 

Doctor bill for two years, 22 50 

Member of Committee to Brooklyn, traveling expenses,... 10 67 

Special, 9 00 

Italian mission, rent, 180 00 

Total expenditures, $ 1,799 J 8 

Balance on hand, as per Visitor report $ 400 

THE CHICAGO MISSION. 

Receipts — 

Balance on hand, published in Visitor, $ 50 18 

Donations from the Brotherhood as reported in Visitor 

under head of Chicago Mission, 357 82 

Appropriated for Children Mission by Committee, $ 407 62 

Appropriated for W. R. Miller, pastor, by Committee, 760 00 

Total from Committee (see page 267), 1,167 62 



Total receipts, $ 1,575 62 



2-/2 ANNUAL REPORT 

Expenditures — 

For W. R. Miller, support as pastor, $ 760 00 

For support of children's mission as follows:— 

Living for workers, $ 143 51 

Rent of rooms, 120 00 

Fuel and gas, 13 90 

Helping the poor, 51 14 

Incidentals, 121 86 

Support of workers, 265 90 

Street car fares in mission work, 9 50 

Industrial work, 21 49 * 

Railroad fares for new workers, 25 80 

Sunday-school Extension printing, 30 63 

Stationery and programs, 8 99 

812 72 

. $ 1,572 72 

Balance on hand, according to Visitor report, $ 2 90 

SWITZERLAND AND FRANCE. 

Itemized Expenditures. 

Support of G. J. Fercken, $ 950 00 

Assistant workers, rents and traveling expenses, 793 22 

Open and begin Home in France, 1,000 00 

G. J. Fercken's expenses in United States in 1903, 147 54 

Total, carried to page 267, $ 2,890 76 

ANNUAL MEETING COMMITTEES. 
Itemized Expenditures. 

Committee to audit books of Breth. Pub. House and Gen. Miss. 

and Tract Committee, $ 96 85 

Tract examining committee, 36 70 

Secretary of Sunday-school committee, 40 94 

Committee to churches in Western Pennsylvania, 163 38 

Committee to churches in Eastern Pennsylvania, 152 50 

Total, carried to page 267, $ 490 2>7 

BUILDING AND GROUNDS OF PROPERTY IN 
ELGIN, ILLINOIS. 

Itemized Expenditures. 

Recording deed to corner property, $ 3 25 

Expenses on lawn and other incidentals, 26 55 

Electric light plant for house, 199 85 

Premium on insurance, 296 00 

Taxes, property and personal, 762 78 

Total, carried to page 267, $ 1,288 43 

TRAVELING SECRETARIES. 

Itemized Expenditures. 

H. C. Early, $ 32 00 

O. H. Yeremian, 533 22 

S. H. Hertzler, 58 75 

Jesse Zigler, 103 19 

Total, carried to page 267, $ 727 16 



ANNUAL REPORT 273 

SALARIES. 

Itemized Expenditures. 

Galen B. Royer, Secretary and Treasurer, $ 1.000 00 

Mabel Blough, Stenographer, 452 00 

Total, carried to page 267, $ 1,452 00 

SPECIAL SUPPORT OF MISSIONARIES. 

Itemized. 

Middle Pennsylvania Sunday schools for Jesse Emmert for last 

part of 1903, $ 50 00 

On account of 1904, 100 00 

Waynesboro congregation, Pennsylvania, balance for support 

of Nora Arnold and Mary Quinter for 1904, 76 S7 * 

Young People's Missionary and Temperance Association of 

Huntingdon, Pa., for J. M. Blough for 1904, 250 00 

Second District of Virginia, for Isaac and Effie Long for 1904,. 500 00 
Shade Creek congregation, Pennsylvania, for Anna D. Blough 

for 1904, 250 00 

Missionary Society of Mt. Morris College, 111., for D. J. Lichty 

for 1904, 250 00 

Total, carried to page 266, $ 1.476 57 

*Balance of $500 was reported along with regular receipts in India Fund and 
appears in general donations. 

SUPPORT OF WORKERS IN INDIA. 

Itemized. 

W. B. Stover, wife and two children, July 1, 1903, to Jan. 1, 1905, $ 73,7 34* 

S. N. McCann, wife and one child, July 1, 1903, to Jan. 1, 1905, 675 oof 
D. L. Forney, wife and three children, July 1, 1903, to July 

1, 1904, 650 00 

D. L. Forney, special appropriation because of sickness, 143 50 

Adam Ebey, wife and two children. July 1, 1903, to Jan. 1, 1905, 900 00 

Eliza B. Miller, July 1, 1903, to Jan. 1, 1905, 375 00 

Jesse Emmert, July 1, 1903, to Jan. 1, 1905, 311 98* 

Daniel Lichty, July 1, 1903, to Jan. 1, 1905, 308 23* 

J. M. Blough and wife, Jan. 1, 1904, to Jan. 1, 1905. 500 00 

Isaac Long and wife, Jan. 1, 1004, to Jan. 1, 1905, 500 00 

Nora Arnold, Jan. 1, 1904, to Jan. 1, 1905, 250 00 

Mary N. Quinter, Jan. 1, 1904. to Jan. 1, 1905, 250 00 

Sadie J. Miller, Jan. 1, 1904, to Jan. 1, 1905, 250 00 

Dr. O. H. Yeremian, Jan. 1, 1904, to Jan. 1, 1905, 308 86 

T ot al, carr ied to page 267, $ 6,159 91 

*Part of year's support was paid out of the preceding year. 

f Sister McCann being in America has not received all support due for the whole 
of 1904. 

MISSIONARY PARTY TO INDIA. 

Itemized. 

Tickets. New York to Bombay, for seven, $ 1,349 53 

Preparation and expense to New York for seven, 210 95 

Expenses, New York to Bombay, and living, etc., from Dec. 1, 

1903, to Jan. 1, 1904, in India for seven, 255 15 

Cablegram to cancel berths engaged for Berkebile's, 3 75 

Instruments, some medicines, etc., preparation, tickets and ex- 
pense to Bombay for Dr. O. H. Yeremian, the eighth per- 
son in party, who decided to go after others were arranged 

for, 366 42 

Total, carried to page 267, $ 2,185 80 



274 ANNUAL REPORT 

STATEMENT OF THE FUNDS. 
AS THE BOOKS SHOW ON APRIL i, 1904. 

World-Wide Fund. 

Hoover estate, $ 422 73 

The world-wide fund, $ 5,526 10 

(Cash balance, $5,103.37.) 

India Fund. 

India mission account, $ 75 00 $ 25 00 

Native workers' fund, . 312 56 

India orphanage, 4,526 1 1 

(Cash balance, $4,788.67.) 

Church Extension Fund. 

Bills receivable, $ 7,099 42 

Extension fund, $ 7,282 63 

(Cash balance, $183.21.) 

Interest-Bearing Funds. 

Brethren Publishing House deposit, $19,000 00 

Denmark poor fund, 2,230 15 

Bills receivable, $320,851 71 

Gish estate, 45,655 94 

Gospel Messenger endowment, 1,725 00 

House building fund, 4,212 65 

India endowment, 1,050 00 

P. A. Moore estate, 20,000 00 

Real estate, 49,756 61 

Reserve for Brethren Publishing House, 30,000 00 

Tract endowment, , 23,550 68 

World-wide endowment, 219,509 83 

(Cash balance, $3,674.07.) 

SPECIAL FUNDS. 

Africa, $ 192 25 

Brooklyn meetinghouse fund, 979 06 

China, 857 54 

Philippines, 45 65 

Porto Rico, 178 15 

South America, 8 00 

Colored mission in . America, 208 59 

Gish publishing fund, 1,173 79 

Gish Testament fund, 750 17 

Superannuated ministers' fund, 2,662 80 

Waynesboro congregation on deposit, 393 37 

Young People's Missionary and Temperance Association, 137 66 

Second District of Virginia, 106 60 

Nebraska, 329 31 

California, 260 00 

$392,889 59 
(Cash balance, $14,684.12.) 

ASSETS. 

Cash on hands, $ 14,684 12 

Interest-bearing funds 366,934 25 

Brethren Publishing House, 79,570 79 



ANNUAL REPORT 275 

Value of real estate above investment, 3>ooo 00 

Estimated value of Gish estate not included in interest-bearing funds, 7,500 00 

World-wide fund, 422 73 

Church extension, 7,099 42 

Total assets, March 31, 1904.. $479,21 1 31 

Total assets, March 31, 1903 407-841 12 

Increase, $ 7 I >370 19 

THE BRETHREN PUBLISHING HOUSE. 

When the church came in possession of the House seven years ago 
the circulation of the Gospel Messenger was about 15,000. Then it was 
thought hardly probable that it could reach 20,000. But the seven years 
labor, — improving the character of the paper and seeking to introduce 
it into the homes where it had a right to go, has pushed its circulation 
up to 21,500. But it is almost as far from being in every home where it 
has a claim to go as it was seven years ago. The Brotherhood has in- 
creased in numbers. There are many and many homes where there is 
one or more members of the church, and none of our church papers are 
going. 

The increase in the circulation of our periodicals is due to the 
faithful, earnest efforts of the agents in the congregations and the loyal- 
ty of the membership in being desirous of keeping in touch with the 
church through this medium. 

However, without making special effort outside of the church, the 
Messenger to-day should be in 9,000 more homes. It is rightful territory. 
The editors and management shall do their part to push the Messenger 
to this larger field of usefulness as rapidly as possible ; every agent is 
urged to do his part with still greater diligence, and every member of 
the church not now having access to the Messenger and other publica- 
tions of the House will surely see the need of subscribing and thus help- 
ing on this good work. 

What may be said of the Messenger may be said of every publica- 
tion now issued from the House. The Sunday-school papers and quar- 
terlies have not only increased in merit, but in general use. Yet there 
are plenty of schools where for the sake of saving a few pennies, sup- 
plies from other sources are used instead, and quietly the sound doc- 
trines of our Lord Jesus Christ are being undermined either by the 
loose teaching of " non-essential " or attacks in other ways just as ef- 
fectual in the hearts of our children. When the Sunday-school officers 
come to realize that sound teaching is of more value than dollars and 
cents the Brethren Sunday-school supplies will, in many schools, take 
the place of what is now being used. 



276 ANNUAL REPORT 

In matters of dollars and cents, too, the difference is not so great. 
And what difference there may be, if cast with the House only makes it 
come nearer possible to produce the same supplies at the same rate. Above 
all should not be forgotten that the profits, made after very low salaries 
are paid to those working in the House, go to the missions of the 
church. What other inducement can be offered to appeal to the loyal- 
ty of the membership in this particular, the Committee does not know. 

Within the seven years, or five years ago, the House and Committee 
moved its office to Elgin. A new and larger building was erected ap- 
parently capacious enough to answer all the needs for a goodly num- 
ber of years. But the building is too small and during the com- 
ing season such additions will be made that will add almost again as 
much floor space as the House has had. New departments will be add- 
ed and before another year it is hoped that the House will be able to 
make its own books complete within its own w r alls. 

When the Committee received the House for the church and the 
report was submitted to Conference at Frederick, Maryland, for confirma- 
tion, there was an unexpressed fear that it might prove a burden in 
the hands of the church. It is interesting to note that during these 
years this has not been the case. The income from the House used for 
missions for this period is in total $31,957.80. Besides there has been 
year by year a portion set apart as a reserve for the business in case of 
loss or financial stringency, and this has now amounted to $30,000. This 
amount is invested in mortgage loans and bearing interest annually. 

Besides all this there are earnings enough on hands to make the need- 
ed improvements this coming summer, put in added machinery and fit 
out the institution to do more and better work for the church and the 
Master, for which it is laboring. 

These statements are given to stir up the hearts of everyone to still 
greater diligence in the Lord's work. That the Father has blessed the 
efforts of the church through the House thus far is apparent. Such 
favor, too, should cause every member to redouble his diligence to still 
greater usefulness for the Lord. 

AUDITING COMMITTEE'S REPORT. 

To the Annual Meeting of 1904: — 

We, your committee, appointed to examine the books of the General 
Missionary and Tract Committee, including those of the Brethren Publish- 
ing House, beg to submit the following: 

We footed all the items of Cash Book of the Brethren Publishing 
House, checked the totals through posting into the ledger; proved the 



ANNUAL REPORT 277 

ledger ; followed the balances into the balance sheet, examined carefully 
the statement of resources and liabilities as set forth in the report here- 
with presented, and find the work correct in every particular. 

We compared the donations to the several mission funds published 
in the Missionary Visitor with the books of the Committee, proved all the 
pages of the cash book ; checked the amount into the ledger and through 
to the financial statement herewith submitted to your body, and found the 
same true and correct. 

We made a careful examination of securities held by the Committee 
and find them all right. Vouchers were presented for every expenditure 
and all moneys handled in a careful, judicious and business-like manner. 

LEWIS R. PEIFER. 
AARON L. CLAIR, 
JACOB P. HOLSINGER. 

GISH PUBLISHING FUND. 

L'nder the provisions of the Gish Publishing Funds the following 
books have been sent out during the year covered by this report: 

Copies. 

Bound Tracts 166 

Life of John Kline 58 

Eternal Verities, 380 

Sunday-school Commentaries, 1,504 

Topical Bibles 114 

Doctrine of the Brethren Defended. 115 

Trine Immersion, 88 

Modern Secret Societies, 979 

Square Talk, 150 

Bible Dictionary, 184 

Seven Churches of Asia 169 

Lord's Supper, 803 

Alone with God, 833 

Bulwarks of Faith, 200 

Book of Books, M93 

For a complete list of books sent to ministers for postage and pack- 
ing write the Brethren Pub. House, Elgin, Illinois. The same is sent 
free to all who inquire. 



278 



ANNUAL REPORT 



WORLD-WIDE ENDOWMENT. 

In the following report the numbers before the address are the num- 
bers of the receipt which was sent the donor upon receiving the endow- 
ment. The item " Previously reported " refers to the complete list of en- 
dowment found in another part of this Annual Report. The Book and 
Tract Endowment is listed here under this head: 



ILLINOIS. 

Previously reported, 

World-Wide $ 45952 41 

Brethren Publishing House,. 37700 00 

Book and Tract, 2621 16 

Gish Estate, 45655 94 

506, Franklin Grove, 10000 00 

832, Franklin Grove, 50 00 

837, Naperville, 25 00 

1018, Mt. Morris 20 00 

Benj. Gnagey Est., Frank. Grove, 384 66 

Total for State, $142409 17 

OHIO. 

Previously reported, 

World-Wide $ 22202 50 

Brethren Publishing House,. 9178 66 

Book and Tract 5287 21 

Thornville 250 00 

477, Carey 50 00 

549, Bryan, 100 00 

565, Trotwood 1700 00 

639, Ashland 25 00 

724, Johnsville 100 00 

732, Ashland, 500 00 

860, Trotwood 7 29 

968, Union, 200 00 

979, Delta, 10 00 

982, Rossville, 397 34 

1012, Canton 100 00 

1023, Bellefontaine, 20 00 

1093, Miller Estate, Covington, . . 800 00 

1116, Williamstown, 250 00 

Total for State, $ 41178 00 

CALIFORNIA. 

Previously reported, 

World-Wide, $ 12590 00 

Brethren Publishing House,. 24961 00 

Book and Tract, 215 00 

497, Tropico, . 1000 00 

682, Covina 500 00 

708, Lordsburg, 1000 00 

Total for State, ..$ 40265 58 

IOWA. 

Previously reported, 

World-Wide $ 23731 00 

Brethren Publishing House,. 1000 00 

Book and Tract, 2174 00 

507, Waterloo 1000 00 

771, Eldora, 3000 00 

800, Conrad 5500 00 

871, Newburg, 1000 00 

878, Cedar Co., Warner estate,... 511 00 

974, Mt. Etna, 24 50 

1148, Newberg, 1000 00 

Total for State $ 38941 00 

INDIANA. 

Previously reported, 

World-Wide Endowment, .. .$ 27S58 24 

Brethren Publishing House,. 1500 00 

Book and Tract 2074 50 



Sidney, Indiana, 1640 00 

427, North Manchester 50 00 

634, Warsaw, 500 00 

738, Muncie 100 00 

954, Wakarusa 40 00 

980, Middlebury 300 00 

1030, New Paris, 500 00 

1055, Nappanee, 25 00 

1057, Leesburg 300 00 

1131, Hartford City, 112 20 

Total for State, $ 34999 94 

PENNSYLVANIA. 

Previously reported, 

World-Wide, $ 15573 38 

Brethren Publishing House,. 5550 00 

Book and Tract, 5601 02 

463, Masontown, 1000 00 

469, Menges Mills 100 00 

470, Menges Mills, 100 00 

498, Port Providence, 600 00 

500, Greenspring, 1000 00 

922, Pottstown 500 00 

983, Royersford, 20 00 

984, Williamsport, 80 00 

989. New Market 

1003, New Enterprise, 100 00 

10.94, Elderton, 100 00 

Total for State $ 30324 40 

KANSAS. 

Previously reported, 

World-Wide $ 4679 16 

Book and Tract, . 315 00 

1083, Arkansas City 10000 00 

Total for State, $ 14994 16 

MARYLAND. 

Previously reported. 

World-Wide $ 10186 19 

Brethren Publishing House,. 1840 00 

Book and Tract, 2455 84 

468, Welsh Run, 500 00 

Total for State, $ 14982 03 

VIRGINIA. 

Previously reported, 

World-Wide $ 3100 00 

Brethren Publishing House,. 1270 00 

Book and Tract 1291 50 

521, Westover 200 00 

625. Spring Creek 100 00 

951, Broadway, 50 00 

989, New Market, 25 00 

1142, Bridgewater 1000 00 

Total for State, $ 7036 50 

MICHIGAN. 

Previously reported. 

Book and Tract, $ 20 00 

626, South Haven, 100 00 

Total for State, $ 120 00 



AX X UAL REPORT 



279 



OKLAHOMA, 

Previously reported, 

Book and Tract $ 20 00 

752, Gushing 25 00 

Total for State, $ 45 00 

SUMMARY Or ENDOWMENT BY STATES. 

Illinois, $142409 17 

Ohio, 41178 00 

California 40266 58 

Iowa, 38941 00 

Indiana 34999 94 



Pennsylvania, 30324 40 

Kansas 14994 16 

.Maryland 14982 03 

Virginia 7036 50 

Missouri 5293 00 

Nebraska 440 00 

West Virginia 188 00 

Michigan 120 00 

Oklahoma 45 00 

Idaho, 30 00 

District of Columbia, 2 50 

North Dakota, 20 00 

Alabama, 6 00 

Unclassified 1440 41 

Total $372736 69 



THE GOSPEL MESSENGER ENDOWMENT. 

There is no greater and more important factor of church life and growth 
than a good church paper. Through all the years since the beginning of 
the first church paper has there been a part of the church that were steady 
subscribers and readers. From these came the leaders of the church in 
the past. Broadened by the information gathered and the culture received 
they have given the life they have thus imbibed back to the church again. 

There are still a few here and there who write and say they have taken 
the church paper from the first and that now the Gospel Messenger is the 
best, cleanest, soundest paper of them all. The spirit of this enthusiasm 
has taken hold of a goodly number who have asked to endow subscriptions 
and the Committee has provided that any one paying $25.00 will receive 
the paper the rest of his life free of further expense. The donor is given 
the privilege of stating who shall receive the subscription after his death ; 
if this is not provided the committee will send the paper to some worthy 
one and thus win him nearer to Christ. 

The following have availed themselves of this privilege : 



Previously reported. 



PENNSYLVANIA. 



$500 00 INDIANA. 

Previously reported, 75 00 

S. W. Humberd. Flora 25 00 100 00 



Previously reported, $300 00 

Louisa Sprankle, York, 25 00 325 00 



MARYLAND. 

Previously reported, 250 00 

Sue E. Long, Hagerstown,. 25 00 275 00 



VIRGINIA. 

Previously reported, 

IOWA. 

Previously reported. 



OHIO. 

Previously reported 

CALIFORNIA. 

Previously reported 

COLORADO. 

Previously reported, 

KANSAS. 
J. A. Bowers, Sabetha, .... 
75 00 Total 



225 00 



75 00 



50 00 



25 00 



25 00 



$1725 00 



280 ANNUAL REPORT 

THE ENDOWMENT. 

In the year 1887 the Committee made a request to raise endowment 
and received the following decision from the Annual Conference : 

" In accordance with the recommendation . . . said Committee 
was authorized to accept donations for an Endowment Fund, to be placed 
on interest and the increase from it to be used in the mission work of 
the church. The plan for securing and investing said fund shall be left 
in the hands of the Committee." 

The Committee formulated a plan and began soliciting. This course 
was questioned by some and then the Conference of 1888 passed the fol- 
lowing : — 

" Whereas the work of securing an Endowment Fund has been hin- 
dered by some disputing the right of the Committee to solicit such Fund, 
we therefore suggest that Annual Meeting approve the plan, and that 
the soliciting be continued for both the Missionary and Book and Tract 
Fund." This action was approved. (See Revised Minutes of the Annual 
Meeting, page 112, 1887 and 1888.) 

t The Committee pressed forward in the work of the endowment ear- 
nestly and judiciously. In 1900 there was a desire to know if the Com- 
mittee was handling the funds, which were now assuming considerable 
proportions, in the best possible manner and in accordance with the prin- 
ciples of the church. A committee composed of brethren W. R. Deeter, 
of Indiana, D. L. Miller, of Illinois, G. W. Lentz, of Missouri, J. H. 
Longanecker and James A. Sell, of Pennsylvania, were appointed to look 
into the methods of the Committee and report to the Conference of 1901. 
The following is a copy of that part of their report pertaining to the care 
of the funds: 

" It was found that the very best that can be done was being done 
by the General Missionary and Tract Committee with the funds entrusted 
to its care . . •. Every possible care is used in investing the funds. 
The secretary and treasurer is under adequate bonds and the vouchers 
are kept where the money goes. . . . The care of the funds in their 
charge is worthy of high commendation. It is the opinion of your com- 
mittee that no funds are more carefully guarded and more sacredly held 
than are the funds of the church placed in the hands of the General Mis- 
sionary and Tract Committee." (Report of A. M., 1901, pages 73 and 74.) 

There never has been a public acknowledgment in any form for the 
amounts received for Endowment. One of the main reasons has been 
that many who thus gave did not want the public to know what they 
were doing. This is all good. 

This report of endowment up to April 1, 1903, is given for several 
reasons : 






ANNUAL REPORT 



281 



Through the growth of the work, new methods and different ways 
of recording were used. These records are not all in one book and to a 
stranger it might prove difficult to find them complete. This puts them 
in a permanent and systematic form and easily preserved.* 

Again after those who labored in the days of the beginning of this 
work are silent in death, should a question arise whether they accounted 
for all this endowment, this record will be able to answer any such ques- 
tion. 

Only the initials and post office are given. In this the wishes of the 
donors to have their names withheld are respected and yet the record is 
explicit enough that each donor can locate the amount he gave. Should 
anyone seek for his donation to the endowment and not find it, he will 
confer a favor by writing at once to the Committee and the matter will 
be looked into. 

Hereafter there will be an annual report of endowment after the man- 
ner of the report for 1903-4 found on page 278. 

The World-Wide Endowment. 

The following amounts have been kept on interest and the income 
used for the preaching of the Gospel wherever most needed. The world- 
wide fund is used in the United States or any other country where the 
Committee can make the best use of it at the time. This is the most use- 
ful fund to the Committee. 



ILLINOIS. 

1887 D. M., Mt. Morris 

1888 Collected by D. Vaniman, . . 
W. H. P., Beason, 


25 

202 

10 

25 

25 

500 

100 

10 

5 

5 

100 

10 

100 

200 

100 

100 

50 

100 

25 

25 

10 

100 

100 

500 

100 

200 

200 

50 

50 

50 

50 


00 
50 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 
00 

01. 

00 
00 
00 


W. R. L., Liberty 

J. M. and wife, Roanoke, . . . 

W. and N. M., Secor 

A. J. and R. B., St. Joseph,. 
H S Baders, 


50 00 
50 00 
50 00 
100 00 
50 00 


R. N. and wife, Beason 

W. N., Beason 


P. E., Cerrogordo 

J. B. W., Franklin Grove, . . . 
E. W., Franklin Grove, .... 

J. S., Farmersville 

C. S., Farmersville 

C. F. H., Cerrogordo, 

S. S., Cerrogordo 

P. A. M., Roanoke 

C. M., Roanoke, 


100 00 
50 00 


J. R. G., Roanoke 


50 00 


J. G., Baders, 


50 00 


L. P., Loraine, 


50 00 


P. P., Loraine 


20 00 


J. T., Astoria 


100 Ou 


H. R., Franklin Grove 

II. B., Warrenville 


100 00 
100 Oo 


C. M., Franklin Grove 


D. K., Mt. Carroll 

I. H., Virden 


300 00 
50 00 


C. S., Girard 


1892 W. B. and wife, Hudson, . . . 
J. F. P., Lanark 


50 00 


W. Y., Oregon, 


100 00 


M. E., Franklin Grove, .... 


A. F., Mt. Morris 


100 00 


A. D. S., Girard 

J. E., Baders 


J. B., Cerrogordo 

J. K., Benson 


95 00 

23 75 


N. E., Baders 


H. M., Mt. Morris 


297 50 


1890 M. M. G.. Virden 

Mrs. S. L., Franklin Grove, . 


D. B., Franklin Grove 

E. N., Forreston, 


380 00 

191 66 


D. M., Girard 


D. V. and wife, Virden 

I. W., Franklin Grove 

J. K., Virden 


190 00 


D. F., Cerrogordo 

E. F., Cerrogordo 


95 00 
190 00 


S. E. Y., Warrenville 

S. K., Warrenville, 

L. H., Homer 

S. C, Franklin Grove 


S. S. and M. B., Virden 

I. S. M., Cerrogordo, 

J. A., Lanark, 

S. E. N., Batavia 


142 50 
95 00 
47 50 
38 00 


1891 J. C, Franklin Grove 

M. B., Franklin Grove 


M. E., Franklin Grove 


50 00 
95 00 









*A carefully prepared copy with names in full is filed in the vault belonging to the 
Committee. 



282 



ANNUAL REPORT 



M. G., Manhattan 38 00 

G. V., Virden, 95 00 

J. S., Astoria 23 75 

P. W. M., Cerrogordo, 95 00 

H. H. K., Benson 7125 

W. T. K., Roanoke 100 00 

E. K., Roanoke 100 00 

J. F., Astoria, 50 00 

M. F., Astoria 25 00 

J. B., Girard, 95 00 

M. B,. Girard, 100 00 

G. W. G., Secor, 40 00 

A. H., Girard, 50 00 

M. M., Leaf River, 25 00 

1893 B. S., Mt. Morris 500 00 

A. H., Mt. Carroll, 50 00 

E. B., Forreston, 100 00 

I. H., Girard 25 00 

J. A., Mt. Morris, 200 00 

I. H., Cerrogordo, 25 00 

H. S. D., Astoria, 100 00 

C. D., Astoria, 50 00 

C. D., Leeseburg, 20 00 

1894 C. C. G., Girard, 100 00 

N. J. G., Girard 100 00 

E. L., Leaf River, 25 00 

C. W., Mt. Morris, 50 00 

M. F., Parkersburg, 100 00 

M. G., Girard, 10 00 

H. G., Milford 100 00 

J. A., Lintner 100 00 

A. B., Lena, 90 00 

S. B., Lena, 22 50 

M. S., Hutsonville, ... 90 00 

H. R. S., Girard 22 50 

S. S.. Girard 22 50 

W. U., Cadiz, 45 00 

D. V., Virden 90 00 

A. B., Hudson, 45 00 

S. B., Hudson, 45 00 

E. C. T., Lintner, 22 50 

D. S., Hutsonville, 18 00 

C. M., Franklin Grove 90 00 

1895 L. B., Astoria, . 90 00 

I. B., Oakley, 90 00 

J. W. S., Morrisonville, 90 00 

M. D. W., Franklin Grove,.. 180 00 

A. G., Mt. Morris, 90 00 

Mrs. H. H, Mt. Carroll 45 00 

B. G, Franklin Grove 450 00 

E. R., Baders, 25 00 

J. H. B., Virden 90 00 

E. R., Virden, 90 00 

C. M., Leeseburg, 45 00 

S. M., Leeseburg, 45 00 

M. D., Franklin Grove 100 00 

I. T., Franklin Grove, 500 00 

1896 L. L., Winslow, 25 00 

M. L., Sellars, 50 00 

J. E. M., Milledgeville 50 00 

M. H. K., Cerrogordo, 50 00 

J. S., Maryland, 50 00 

S. R., Franklin Grove, 100 00 

1897 B. S., Cerrogordo 50 00 

D. H. K., Leeseburg 20 00 

S. K., Leeseburg, 20 00 

S. S., Girard 50 00 

J. V. and S. E., Cerrogordo,. 75 00 

H. L., Roanoke, 50 00 

C. C. B.. Roanoke 100 00 

C. B., Virden 50 00 

B. L., Leaf River, 25 00 

L. K. Estate, Leaf River, ... 800 

D. and A. T., Cerrogordo,... 200 00 
J. B., Virden, 100 00 

C. M., Franklin Grove, .... 100 00 

C. L., Leaf River 25 00 

G. and H. U., Milmine, 100 00 

C. L. S., Homer 50 00 

E. S. Estate, Maryland, .... 1100 00 

M. H, 25 00 

C. G. M., Virden 25 00 

L. T., Franklin Grove 1000 00 

1899 F. B., Cerrogordo, . . 50 00 

S. and E. H, Cerrogordo,. . . 50 00 



P. C, Lena, 100 00 

L. G, Lena, 100 00 

P. R., Baders, 25 00 

D. Z., Mt. Morris, 1000 00 

I. and B. S., Laplace 100 00 

H. H. B., Flannagan 300 00 

E. and K. B., Lena, 300 00 

H. B., Flannagan, 200 00 

S. R., Franklin Grove, 100 00 

J. B., Girard, 50 00 

R. F. B., Girard, 100 00 

L. B., Girard, 50 00 

H. M., Mt. Morris, 100 00 

J. G., Girard, 30 00 

E. N. G., Girard 20 00 

A. H. and J. S., Polo 500 00 

1900 S. F. and M. A. B., Girard,. . 100 00 
M. C. L., Franklin Grove, . . 300 00 
M. S., Mansfield, 75 00 

C. F. L., Leaf River 25 00 

E. L. P., Leaf River, 25 00 

G. "W. S., Cerrogordo, 50 00 

J. H. and B. A., Mansfield,. . 50 00 

J. and M. E., Laplace 100 00 

G. M., Elgin, 100 00 

H. E. G., Coleta, 1000 00 

B. G., Franklin Grove 300 00 

D. M. M., Milledgeville, 1000 00 

M. R., Polo, 150 00 

J. D. L., Franklin Grove,... 3000 00 

E. W., Laplace 50 00 

M. R., Polo 150 00 

J. D. L., Franklin Grove,... 2000 00 

J. F, Milledgeville, 200 00 

D. R., Lanark, 200 00 

S. I., Mt. Morris 200 00 

M. R., Polo 150 00 

E. and M. S., Cerrogordo,. . . 100 00 

1901 S. D., Astoria, 25 00 

C. B., Cerrogordo, 100 00 

D. L. H, Girard, 100 00 

D. J. B., Hudson 100 00 

J. P. L.. Mulberry Grove, . . 2000 00 

J. B. T., Roanoke 50 00 

B. G., Franklin Grove, 300 00 

M. A. L., Roanoke, 25 00 

S. C. P., Mt. Morris, 200 00 

J. D. L., Franklin Grove, . . . 5000 00 

E. W. P., Franklin Grove,.. 50 00 

C. and S. G.. Auburn, 100 00 

M. R., Polo, 150 00 

J. D. L., Franklin Grove,... 5000 00 

B. G., Franklin Grove, 400 00 

1902 H H. and E. H, Auburn 50 00 

J. and L. L., Polo 1000 00 

J. P., Cerrogordo, 40 00 

S. F, Hammond, 100 00 

S. W. S., Girard 20 00 

M. R., Polo, 400 00 

1903 D. W. & S. E. B., Frank. Gr., 2500 00 

J. W. C, Elgin, 20 00 

H. H. H, Auburn 50 00 

D. F. L. Estate, Frank. Gr., 500 00 

Total $ 45952 41 

INDIANA. 

1889 L. M., Goshen, 20 00 

E. L., North Liberty, 10 00 

1890 L. H. W., Goshen 50 00 

J. S., Teegarden 10 00 

J. M., Goshen, 50 00 

C. M., Goshen, 10 00 

H. S. P., Goshen, 25 00 

G. W. B., Roanoke, 100 00 

M. J. B., Roanoke, 20 00 

1891 P. K., Walkerton 10 00 

D. B., Laporte 50 00 

F. N., Roann, 20 00 

R. A. M.. Goshen, 25 00 

S. B. Estate 477 50 

G. B., Roanoke 50 00 

A. M., Goshen 25 00 

A. P., Goshen 15 00 

S. S., Middlebury 5 00 



ANNUAL REPORT 



283 



Y. S., Middlebury, 50 00 

J. M. W., South Bend, 50 00 

1892 H. P., Milford, 10 00 

D. S., Syracuse, 24 95 

B. N., Roann, 19 00 

C. S., Nappanee, 10 00 

R. N., Syracuse 19 00 

I. G., Syracuse, 23 75 

A. F., Milford, 71 25 

A. G.. Syracuse 300 00 

1892 X. H. S., Brighton, 20 00 

1893 W. C. M., Millersburg, 25 00 

J. C, Walkerton, 10 00 

D. E., Goshen 20 00 

S. E., Goshen, 10 00 

U. J. B., Teegarden 30 00 

J. J., Roann, 20 00 

J. W., Roann 20 00 

1894 R. S., North Liberty 20 00 

M. D.. Foraker, 10 00 

S. S., Goshen 5 00 

P. B., Roann, 500 00 

G. E. and M. S., Walkerton,. 13 50 

J. W., Wakarusa, 22 50 

S. S., Goshen 14 00 

1895 J. F., Nappanee, 45 00 

D. J. W., New Paris, 90 00 

S. H., Milford, 45 00 

1896 J. N, New Paris 25 00 

H. N., New Paris 25 00 

J. B. M., Nappanee, 20 00 

S. U., Middlebury, 10 00 

1897 N. D.. Monticello, 75 00 

R. M., Denver 200 00 

M. H., Huntington 100 00 

G. W. and S. P., Springport, 100 00 

1898 T. T. & S. M. M. Es., Ladoga, 6455 00 

R. M., Mexico, 1000 00 

H. M., Goshen 100 00 

A. D. Estate, Monticello,... 377 79 

J. W.. South Bend, 500 00 

P. J. W., North Liberty, . . . 1000 00 

1899 D. M., Collamer, 100 00 

A. M., Wakarusa 250 00 

J. S. S.. Goshen 10 00 

V. F. W.. New Paris 25 00 

B. and A. H.. Milford 100 00 

L. K., Hagerstown, 500 00 

E. H.. North Manchester,... 200 00 

E. H., Goshen 100 00 

G. G. G., Leesburg 300 00 

P. J. W., North Liberty, ... 500 00 

H. M., Edna Mills 25 00 

D. S., Syracuse, 25 00 

S. D. B., North Manchester, 50 00 

L. E. W., Middlebury 25 00 

S. C. N., Nappanee, 25 00 

B. H., Middlebury , 25 00 

1900 S. F. C. Middlebury 15 00 

E. S., Middlebury 25 00 

A. F C. Middlebury 20 00 

S. W. H., Middlebury, 10 00 

H. L. C, Middlebury 10 00 

S. S., Middlebury 40 00 

M. W., Wakarusa, 10 00 

J. B. M.. New Paris, 25 00 

D. M., Collamer, 400 00 

A. M., Wakarusa 250 00 

L. S.. Ligonier 1000 00 

T. H., Clarks Hill 100 00 

J. D., North Manchester,... 25 00 

C. W., South Bend 500 00 

D. and M. W.. Nappanee, . . . 200 00 

M. G., N. Manchester, 10 00 

R. D., Monticello, 115 00 

1901 E. F.. Mexico 500 00 

B. & M. E. B., Hagerstown,. 500 00 
M. S. S., Syracuse 25 00 

E. S., Millville, 50 00 

A. and H. M 500 00 

B. L., Bourbon, 100 00 

S. M., Nead 400 00 

N. W., Somerset, 25 00 

D. F., Milford 25 00 

J. F., Nappanee, 100 00 



E. S., Millville 50 00 

J. AY., St. Joseph 100 00 

D. W., Nappanee 300 00 

1902 A. B. F., Sullivan, 100 00 

E. I., Goshen 450 00 

J. H., Denver 25 00 

D. S., Sidney 1000 00 

D. G. M., Nappanee, 100 00 

D. S., Sidney, 360 00 

N. E., South Bend 5000 00 

J. S., Shideler 500 00 

1903 A. F.. Denver 100 00 

S. N. R., Hagerstown, 50 00 

Z. E., N. Manchester, 25 00 

Total $ 27858 24 

IOWA. 

1890 G. W. H., Deep River 50 00 

A. G., Liberty, 200 00 

1891 T. S. S., Robins 60 00 

C. S., Robins 25 00 

J. M., Robins, 25 00 

E. M., Elkhart, 25 00 

1892 C. M., Holland 25 00 

M. H., Waterloo 100 00 

J. B., Robins, 47 50 

A. S.. Robins, 9 50 

H. W., Unionville, 95 00 

D A., Robins 2*0 00 

J. AY., Fredericksburg 1 00 

H. G., Fredericksburg 1 00 

E. M. S., Greene, 5 00 

J. B., Greene, 5 00 

A. C, Greene 10 00 

AY. T., Greene 25 00 

P. M. A 7 ., Marble Rock, 10 00 

Airs. M. E. H., Deep River,. . 25 00 

A. E. H.. Deep River 25 00 

M. B. M.. Waterloo 200 00 

J. B. S.. Dunkerton, 50 00 

J. W. M., Waterloo, 250 00 

N. S., Robins 20 00 

M. M., Waterloo, 100 00 

S. R., Farragut, 20 00 

H. C, Robins, 5 00 

B. S., Waterloo 50 00 

B. E., Greene 50 00 

L. E., Greene 100 00 

S. I., Greene, 50 00 

S. B., Tilton, 50 00 

W. I., Waterloo, 300 00 

S. S., Robins 27 00 

G. A. M., Ivester, 50 00 

H. B., Panther 10 00 

H. J. L., Waterloo, 200 00 

G. A. M., Ivester 50 00 

H. B., Fredericksburg, .... 25 00 

H. C. N. C, S. English, 50 00 

D. S., Eldora, 500 00 

T\ B., Waterloo 100 00 

J. B., South English, 150 00 

E. S., Waterloo, 500 00 

L. H., Ivester, 500 00 

H. K., New Hampton, 100 00 

L. P.. Fredericksburg 100 00 

R. M., Creswell, 50 00 

W. F. S., Calvin 500 00 

J. J. and B. S., Waterloo,. . . 300 00 

P. D., Conrad 5500 00 

C. M. and H. B., Panther,. . . 30 00 

C. B., Pierson, 25 00 

H. R. T., Des Moines 100 00 

J. L., Greene 25 00 

R. M.. Creswell 25 00 

S. J. E.. Greene 100 00 

M. M., Robins 50 00 

A. J. L.. Waterloo 100 00 

J. D. G., Waterloo, 25 00 

1900 A. W., Waterloo, 100 00 

R. M., Creswell, 125 00 

S. M. G., Maxwell 200 00 

C. B.. Robins, 1500 00 

W. K.. Greene 100 00 

J. J. & S. B.. Marshalltown, 40 00 



1893 



1894 



1894 



1895 
1896 



1897 
1898 



1899 



284 



ANNUAL REPORT 



1901 



1902 



1903 



1890 
1891 



1892 



1893 



1894 



1895 



1896 
1898 



1899 



W. H. L., Waterloo, ... 100 00 

S. F., Eagle Center 200 00 

'M. B. M., Waterloo 500 00 

M. B. M., Waterloo, 500 00 

S. P., South English 100 00 

A. B., Waterloo 500 00 

G. M., Greene 100 00 

J. N., Newberg 1000 00 

G. and R. A., Kingsley, 200 00 

P. D., Conrad 6000 00 

J. P. W., Robins, 10 00 

H. and B. A. K., Hebron, ... 200 00 

A. W. M., Waterloo, 50 00 

D. T. D., Pierson 25 00 

J. F. and E. E., Greene 100 00 

E. S., Elkhart, 50 00 

G. H., Grundy Center 200 00 

D. M. D., Cedar Falls 50 00 

J. P. B., Mt. Etna 25 50 

C. M., Grundy Center, 20 00 

A. A., deceased, Eldora, . . . 500 00 

D. T. D., Pierson, 10 00 

Total $ 23731 50 

OHIO. 

M., Castine, 50 00 

J. B. and V. C, Carey, 100 00 

J. L. D., Eaton, 50 00 

L. M., Eldorado, 50 00 

A. M., Eldorado 25 00 

J. H., Farmersville, 25 00 

H. K., Osceola 5 00 

J. K., Seal, . 5 00 

B. D., Eaton 25 00 

J. K., Fostoria 50 00 

E. K., Longley, 25 00 

S. C, Carey, 100 00 

F. M. B., New Stark 25 00 

E. R., New Stark, 50 00 

S. F., Gratis, 47 50 

J. D., Baltic 25 00 

D. S., Poutagamy, 10 00 

E. H., Roseville, 1000 00 

E. R., Williamstown, 95 00 

J. K. B., Union, 47 50 

S. M. B., New Stark, 20 00 

S. N., West Cairo, 100 00 

G. L. S., Lima, 50 00 

C. S. B., Lima, 150 00 

S. B., Lima, 150 00 

N. W. H., Plymouth 25 00 

H. R. S., Leipsic 10 00 

M. F, McComb 50 00 

E. L., Leetonia 200 00 

H. W., Alvada, 500 00 

C. M., Bryan, 10 00 

G. S., Jenera, 100 00 

J. J. B., Ashland, 225 00 

M. B., Ashland 225 00 

H. W. Estate, Alvada, 500 00 

G. A., Hatten 67 50 

M. M. P., Eldorado 27 00 

E. B., Dunkirk 45 00 

W. B., New Stark, 90 00 

E. D., Trotwood, 500 00 

J. B., Williamstown 25 00 

B. L., Carey, 100 00 

S. L., Carey 500 00 

J. H., Johnsville, 100 00 

M. and C. D., Alvada, 200 00 

J. A. T., McComb, 20 00 

A. M., Dayton 300 00 

M. C, Amoy, 18 00 

O. C, Carey, 50 00 

L. B., Union, 500 00 

E. H., Roseville, 500 00 

P. N., Sugar Creek, 100 00 

L. and E. Y., Pioneer, 100 00 

Miller Es., Pleas. Hill cong., 300 00 

E. H., Roseville 260 00 

Miller Est., Cov'gton cong., 400 00 

E. H., Roseville 150 00 

C. W. H, Jeromeville 200 00 

P. N., Sugar Creek, 100 00 



C. W. H, Jeromeville, 100 00 

D. W. M., Polk 50 00 

J. M., Suffleld, 5 00 

V. C. F., Baltic 300 00 

1900 E. H., Roseville, 90 00 

L. and E. H, Ziontown 200 00 

S. B., West Carrollton 20 00 

Miller Est., Cov'gton cong., 400 00 

Miller Est., Newton cong., 300 00 

D. M., Primrose, 300 00 

J. B., Louisville, 500 00 

J. J. B., Ashland 1000 00 

E. H., Roseville, 1550 00 

E. H, Roseville 595 00 

L. M., Pleasant Home 100 00 

C. W. H, Ashland 200 00 

1901 E. H, Roseville 2255 00 

M. D., Thornville 365 00 

1902 E. H, Roseville 1290 00 

Miller Est., Cov'gton cong., 500 00 

Miller Est., Newton cong.,.. 485 00 

L. F., Upper Sandusky,.... 500 00 

E. H, Roseville 900 00 

G. A. H., Delta 10 00 

1903 E. H, Roseville, 310 00 

S. R., Williamstown, 100 00 

C. S., Brookville, 1000 00 

Total $ 22202 50 

PENNSYLVANIA, 

1887 R. T., Scenery Hill 100 00 

1888 C. C, Elderton, 30 00 

1892 L. M., Ligonier ' 85 50 

A. H. C, Harleysville 400 00 

1893 M. R., Elizabethtown 50 00 

A. B., Elizabethtown, 25 00 

I. N. S. W., Elizabethtown, . 25 00 

T. H, Elizabethtown, . 50 00 

A. H, Elizabethtown 25 00 

E. N., Elizabethtown 25 00 

C. C, Ephrata 20 00 

E. H, Ephrata, 5 00 

H. L., Ephrata, 1 00 

A. W. M., Ephrata, 25 00 

J. B. K., Ephrata 5 00 

E. K., Ephrata, 5 00 

S. M., Ephrata, 3 00 

D. S., Union Deposit .. . 50 00 

E. S., Union Deposit 35 00 

K. S., Union Deposit 25 00 

S. B., Progress 25 00 

S. B., Progress, . . 25 00 

J. A. L., Manada, 100 00 

H. F., Derry Church, 100 00 

M. R. H, Derry Church, ... 100 00 

W. H. E., Palmyra, 20 00 

E. S., Hummelstown, 100 00 

L. R., New Enterprise, 100 00 

1894 C. M., Derry Church, 25 00 

C. G., Derry Church 100 00 

S. H. H., Elizabethtown, 22 50 

I. H, Elizabethtown, 22 50 

S. S. M., Philadelphia 25 00 

1895 S. R., Ephrata, 18 00 

1896 B. F. P., Waynesboro 2000 00 

1897 P., 300 00 

D. S., Woodbury, 200 00 

1898 S. C, Garrett, 300 00 

J. H. and I. S., Swales 1000 00 

D. D. and M. H, Jones Mills, 200 00 
J. H, Altoona 20 00 

E. W. L., Ephrata 1000 00 

J. S. T. Estate, Big Mount,. 710 00 

M. S. G., Philadelphia, 1000 00 

N H., Pottstown, 300 00 

M. W., Somerset, 150 00 

C. B. L., Hummelstown, ... 100 00 
Reading Church 500 00 

1899 J. M., Elklick, 50 00 

D. S., Union Deposit, 200 00 

B. W., New Holland 500 00 

M. A. P., Waynesboro, 500 00 

I. L. E., Milton Grove, 100 00 

H. W., deceased, 100 00 



AN X UAL REPORT 



285 



S. H., Scalp Level 1000 00 

A. J. M., Uniontown 25 00 

1900 J. C. S., Woodbury 100 00 

J. K., Meyersdale 50 00 

1901 S. J., Johnstown 1600 00 

D. K., Ephrata, 5 00 

H. E., Upton 50 00 

M. R. S., Kaisiesville 100 00 

J. C. S., Woodbury, 100 00 

H. E., Upton, 50 00 

P. C. Estate, Johnstown, . . . 200 00 

M. S., McAllisterville 400 00 

G. H., Upton, 100 00 

D. K., Upton 5 00 

E. W. & M. M., Philadelphia, 20 00 
D. W., Pottstown 200 00 

1902 J. K. M., Kauffmans 100 00 

D. K., Ephrata 5 00 

S. K., Lemasters 200 00 

S. B., Mifflintown 100 00 

J. S. S., Garrett 5 88 

J. B. M., Woodbury, 20 00 

1903 D. K., Ephrata 10 00 

M. E. C, Masontown 100 00 

I. R., New Enterprise 25 00 

Total $ 15573 38 

CALIFORNIA 

1891 L. S., Glendora, 50 00 

J. S., Glendora, 100 00 

1893 E. W., Lordsburg 100 00 

1894 M. K., Lordsburg, 90 00 

D. H., Lordsburg, 1000 00 

1895 I. N 100 00 

J. G. P., Lordsburg 100 00 

M. P., Lordsburg, 100 00 

B. R., Lordsburg 1000 00 

1900 J. L. and S. K., Lordsburg,. 200 00 

B. R., Tropico, 2000 00 

G. W. H., Covina 500 00 

S. G., Pasadena, 150 00 

1901 S. A. O., Covina, 500 00 

J. E. B., Glendora 3000 00 

S. B. K., Glendora, 700 00 

1902 B. R., Tropico 500 00 

M. V. K., Glendora, 500 00 

Riley Estate, Tropico 1400 00 

B. R., Tropico, 500 00 

Total $ 12590 00 

MARYLAND. 

1889 C. S., Hagerstown, 20 00 

1891 C. R., Fairolav 20 00 

1892 D. W. M., Gapland 50 00 

1898 E. W. Estate, Punkstown,.. 5735 69 

1900 M. M., Union Bridge 200 00 

J. S., Hagerstown, 100 00 

E. S., Union Bridge, 1000 00 

D. M., Uniontown, 200 00 

E. J. & C. B. S., Westminst'r 250 00 

1901 A. L. W., Union Bridge 25 00 

J. L. T., Fairplay 100 00 

E. L. T., Sharpsburg, 100 00 

E. N., Sharpsburg, 100 00 

U. V. H., Hagerstown 1000 00 

H. D. S., Hagerstown, 500 00 

H. D. S.. Hagerstown, 25 00 

M. B., Hagerstown, 5 00 

D. R., Hagerstown 10 00 

D. S., Cearfoss 5 00 

Collected by H. C. Early,. . . 40 50 

B. E. S., Hagerstown 250 00 

M. L. S.. Hagerstown, 250 00 

A. D., Hagerstown 200 00 

Total $ 10186 19 

KANSAS. 

1893 D. H. K., Sabetha, 100 00 

1895 S. F 250 00 

J. L. K., McPherson 90 00 



18D8 F. P. D., Nickerson 50 00 

L. K. H., Sabetha, 50 00 

1899 D. H. G., Belleville, 48 00 

S. C. M., Nickerson 50 00 

S. J. P. M., Nickerson, 50 00 

1900 E. M., McPherson 100 00 

1901 A. M., Wilsonton 500 00 

1902 F. R. Estate, Morrill, 391 16 

J. F. and D. H , Abilene, 3000 00 

Total % 4679 16 

MISSOURI. 

1891 S. C, Mound City 100 00 

1892 H. G. A.. Mound City, 95 00 

1893 F. G., Watson, 200 00 

1899 F. G., Watson, 100 00 

1901 J. W., Milan, 3000 00 

1903 L. B., Centerview 500 00 

Total, $ 3995 00 

VIRGINIA. 

1891 P. N., Daleville, 200 00 

L. N., Daleville 100 00 

1895 L. N.. Daleville 500 00 

18D9 N. W., Daleville 100 00 

M. F. E., Dayton 100 00 

M. G., Sangerville 100 00 

G. E. G., Sangerville 25 00 

S. Z.. Mayland 25 00 

D. J. Z., Timberville, . *. 25 00 

M. C. S., Maurertown, 200 00 

S. H. and V. C. M.. Ottobine, 100 00 

R. G. and L. L., Cloverdale, . 300 00 

1900 A. Z.. Stover 700 00 

G. W. & E. V. W.. Ottobine, 100 00 

P. C, Sangerville 25 00 

1901 M. E. H., Harrisonburg, ... 25 00 

S. M., Mt. Olive, 25 00 

N. R., Cov/ans Depot 100 00 

1902 S. H. M. Est.. Timberville,.. 50 00 

M. C. S., Bridgewater 50 Oo 

S. H. S. K., Cowans Depot,. . 200 00 

1903 D. S. R., New Market, 50 00 

Total, $ 3100 00 

NEBRASKA. 



1896 W. A. and S. E. G., Juniata 
1898 C. K., Carleton 




150 00 
100 00 






Total 


.$ 


250 00 


IDAHO. 






1901 J. B., Payette, 




30 00 






Total 


$ 


30 00 


WEST VIRGINIA. 






1902 S. R. M., Oak Hill 




20 00 






Total, 


.$ 


20 00 


ALABAMA. 






1901 N. R. B., Whistler 

1902 N. R. B., Whistler 




3 00 
3 00 


Total 


.$ 


6 00 


UNKNOWN. 






1898 A. J. Judson, 




200 75 




500 00 


1899 August 12, 


100 00 




100 00 


1891 John Witsel, . 


20 00 






Total 


.$ 


920 75 



286 



ANNUAL REPORT 



Endowment Invested in the Brethren Publishing House. 

Perhaps no brother or sister ever invested money so well for the 
church and for the Lord as did those who volunteered to make up the 
endowment which placed the publishing interests wholly in the hands 
of the church, and all its earnings to go to her World-Wide Missions. 
While the income from this fund is placed in missions with other funds 
for the same purpose, it is but right that this list of endowers be given 
in this special list. 



ILLINOIS. 

1896 D. L. M., Mt. Morris, 29000 00 

J. A., Mt. Morris, 2000 00 

1897 J. C. L., Mt. Morris, 500 00 

J. R. G., Roanoke, 1000 00 

1899 City of Elgin, 3000 00 

* D. Z., Mt. Morris, 1000 00 

D. G., Ashton, 1000 00 

H. R., Franklin Grove, 200 00 

Total, $ 37700 00 

CALIFORNIA. 

1898 D. H., Covina, 24961 58 

OHIO. 

1896 J. C. R, Union, 125 00 

C. H., Dayton, 3000 00 

L. B., Union, 2000 00 

1897 M. B., Dayton, 500 00 

I. P., Pleasant Hill, 100 00 

I. J. R., Covington, 1000 00 

J. U 453 66 

S. W., West Milton, 200 00 

S. W., Carey, 500 00 

Lentz Estate, H 300 00 

S. B., Mummaville, 500 00 

1899 S. P. E., Canton, 500 00 

Total, -.$ 9178 66 

PENNSYLVANIA. 

1897 E. G., Lititz 100 00 

E. B., Lititz, 100 00 

M. S. G, Philadelphia, 2000 00 

H. B. B., Huntingdon, 1000 00 

J. B. B., Huntingdon, 1000 00 

A. W. M., 100 00 

New Enterprise cong., 250 00 

J. P. O., Waynesboro, 1000 00 

Total, $ 5550 00 



MARYLAND. 

1897 J. S., Johnsville, 100 00 

L. R. L., 25 00 

S. E. S., Johnsville, 100 00 

A. R. S., Johnsville 100 00 

D. S., Johnsville 100 00 

M. R., Johnsville, 10 00 

B. P. S., Benevola, 100 00 

M. E. E., New Windsor, ... 10 00 

A. E., New Windsor, 200 00 

S. & M. H, New Windsor,. . 150 00 

E. S., Union Bridge, 100 00 

E. R., Union Bridge, 250 00 

E. & M. E., New Windsor,.. 195 00 

J. H, Keeptryst 100 00 

M. H., Keeptryst, 100 00 

J. L., Union Mills, 200 00 

Total, $ 1840 00 



INDIANA. 

1897 I. D. P., North Manchester, 



1500 00 



VIRGINIA. 

1899 B. F. & A. N., Daleville 1270 00 

IOWA. 

1899 D. M. P., Waterloo 500 00 

D. S., Ivester, 500 00 

Total, $ 1000 00 

MISSOURI. 

1899 J. W., Milan, 1000 00 

UNKNOWN. 

1896 J. B. K., 10 00 

Total of fund $ 84010 24 



ANNUAL REPORT 



287 



Book and Tract Endowment. 

Beginning with 1888, the time this endowment was begun, the book 
and tract work was conducted by a separate committee and had its head- 
quarters at Dayton, Ohio. It was duly incorporated under the laws of 
Ohio and continued at that place up to the time of consolidation with 
the General Church Erection and Missionary Committee, whose head- 
quarters were at Mt. Morris, Illinois. This change occurred in 1894. 

In order to make the records clear under these two changes the en- 
dowment received before the consolidation is given separate from what 
follows. 

In the last few years tract distribution in the form of tracts, Gospel 
Messengers and otherwise has been so much larger than the income of 
the fund that it has been necessary to use a part of the World-Wide fund 
for this purpose. Because of the two funds thus working together, though 
the obligations will be kept separate as before, from now on the fund 
will be known as one endowment and the. income will be used in both 
mission and tract work as the needs dictate. 

Collected at Dayton, Ohio, Prior to Consolidation in 1894. 



PENNSYLVANIA. 

1888 S. K., Meyersdale 20 00 

D. D. H., Jones Mills, 100 00 

A. P. B., Elklick 20 00 

G. G. S., Berlin 100 00 

R. S. M., New Enterprise,.. 20 00 

1890 D. H. M., Oakville 20 00 

B. E. P., Waynesboro, 500 00 

J. M., Woodbury 50 00 

1891 A. W. M., Goodville 20 00 

S. F., Elklick 20 00 

A. W. M.. Ephrata, 25 00 

E. R. H., Elizabethtown,... 20 00 
J. G. H., Port Providence,.. 20 00 
I. K., Schuylkill 20 00 

C. R., Fairview Village, ... 20 00 

J. C. G, Oaks, 20 00 

L. M., deceased, Ligonier, .. 85 50 

S. P. M.. Meyersdale 10 00 

A. C, Meyersdale, 25 00 

J. J. K., Elklick, 20 00 

J. L. B., Elklick 25 00 

D. L., Meversdale 10 00 

J. B., Glade 20 00 

A. B., Glade 20 00 

G. A. W., Berlin, 20 00 

D. F. W., Berlin 20 00 

D. D. G., Meyersdale 25 00 

J. D. G., Meyersdale 40 00 

A. P. B., Elklick 100 00 

M. J. B., Elklick 25 00 

J. B.. Elklick, 25 00 

S. S. B., Elklick 25 00 

Mrs. B.. Elklick 25 00 

J. L.. Meyersdale 65 00 

1892 A. B., Elizabethtown, 20 00 

M. C, Oaks 20 00 

S. C, Oaks 20 00 

J. S. C. Glade, 50 00 

I. L. E., Milton Grove, 20 00 

F. A. G., Elizabethtown,... 20 00 
P. S. G., Mastersonville 20 00 

B. H., Elizabethtown 20 00 

D. M. H.. Milton Grove, 20 00 

E. X., Elizabethtown 25 00 



J. R., Elizabethtown, 100 00 

S. S., Port Providence, 20 00 

W. J. S., Huntingdon, 40 00 

I. X. S. W., Elizabethtown,. 20 00 

1893 I. J. B., Somerset 50 00 

E. B., Xew Enterprise, 40 00 

A. R. C. Harlevsville, 20 00 

T. H., Elizabethtown •. 20 00 

S. H., Johnstown, 20 00 

S. K., Graters Ford 20 00 

J. P. P., Waynesboro 20 00 

S. C. R., Yerkes, 20 00 

D. D. R., Waynesboro 20 00 

S. R., Vincent 20 00 

L. R., Bakers Summit 100 00 

E. S., Xew Enterprise, 20 00 

J. B. R.. Woodbury 20 00 

E. H.. Everett 20 00 

1894 J. J. B., Somerset, 50 00 

E. H.. Huntingdon 100 00 

J. S. H. Harlevsville 50 00 

J. S. M., Berlin, 50 00 

A. O.. Xew Enterprise, .... 50 00 

X. S.. Xew Eexington 20 00 

S. S., Xew Enterprise 50 00 

Total, $ 2750 50 

OHIO. 

1888 J. F.. Xew Carlisle 20 00 

C. M., 20 00 

C. Y.. Fidelity 40 00 

E. T., Covington, 20 00 

J. M., Degraft' 25 00 

1889 I.. F., Miamisburg 20 00 

E. R.. Xew Stark 100 00 

1890 M. F., McComb 20 00 

A. X., Dayton, 20 00 

R. X., Davton, 25 00 

A. Y.. Tiffin 125 00 

C. C, Airsville, 25 00 

J. B., Bryan, 10 00 

Mrs. E. B 10 00 

Mrs. K.. W. Independence,. 1 00 

1891 W. I... Primrose 20 00 

S. A. M.. Lewistown, 20 00 



288 



ANNUAL REPORT 



K J. M., Old Fort 25 00 

J. N., Dayton 20 00 

S. B. N., Jerry City 100 00 

S. S., Rowsburg, 50 00 

T. W., Harrod 10 00 

L. Y., Pioneer 20 00 

C. M., Lattasburg 50 00 

E. M., Union, 20 00 

1892 H. J. A., Potsdam, 20 00 

A. C, Hillgrove 60 00 

J. W., Carey, 400 00 

J. A. T., McComb, 20 00 

I. F., Pleasant Hill, 100 00 

J. J., Center, 20 00 

S. K., Trotwood, 20 00 

A. M., Potsdam, 20 00 

S. D. R., Bradford 80 00 

L. E. S., Napoleon 25 00 

A. W., Bradford, 20 00 

J. W., Center, 20 00 

T. W., Harrod, 10 00 

J. P. W., Bryan, 50 00 

1893 J. J. B., Ashland 200 00 

S. N., DaytOn 50 00 

J. R., Laura 20 00 

D. S., Ashland, 100 00 

T. W., Harrod, 10 00 

M., Bradford 20 00 

S. A. H., dec'd, Ziontown, .. 100 00 

1894 W. B., New Stark, 100 00 

L. M., Mifflin 25 00 

A. N., Bryan, 25 00 

C. K., Farmer, 25 00 

Total, % 2356 00 

ILLINOIS. 

1888 D. L. M., Mt. Morris, 20 00 

L. T., Franklin Grove, 20 00 

J. R. G., Roanoke, 120 00 

J. L., Franklin Grove 20 00 

S. L., Franklin Grove 20 00 

P. C, Morrisonville 20 00 

S. E. Y., Naperville, 20 00 

1890 J. W. G., Girard 25 00 

D. L. M., Mt. Morris 500 00 

M. M. G., Virden, 3 00 

S. K., Naperville 20 00 

P. M., Cerrogordo, 25 00 

J. M., Cerrogordo, 50 00 

J. R. S., Cerrogordo 5 00 

1891 I. H, Virden, 25 00 

1892 C. B., Blueridge, 25 00 

J. B., Girard 25 00 

P. G, Cerrogordo, 25 00 

1893 J. A, Mt. Morris, 100 00 

A. D. S., Girard, 50 00 

J. R. G., Roanoke, 50 00 

1894 C. C. G, Girard, 50 00 

W. H. P., Lanark, 20 00 

Total, $ 1238 00 

MARYLAND. 

1889 C. S., Fairplay, 20 00 

A Sister, dec'd, Frederick,.. 50 00 

1891 A. B. B., Hagerstown 50 00 

1892 S. J., Brownsville 20 00 

D. M. M., Gapland, 50 00 

H. C, 20 00 

A. B 20 00 

C. S., 50 00 

A Friend, 50 00 

M., 50 00 

D. E., Hagerstown, 20 00 

J. M., Broad Run 50 00 

V. R., Fairplay, 20 00 

1893 D. D. B., Westminster, 20 00 

E. J. E., Linwood, 100 00 

B. F. F., Mapleville, 33 34 



1894 


M. S. H, Union Bridge, . . . 
G. W. P., Hagerstown, .... 

J. A, Burkittsville 

A. A., Burkittsville, 

Total, 

IOWA. 

S. I. S., Keokuk, 


50 00 
100 00 
100 00 
100 00 


1891 


$ 973 34 
20 00 


1892 


M. L., Garrison 


20 00 




S. J., Garrison, 


200 00 




S. B., Panther 


20 00 


1893 


J. D. G, Waterloo, ....... 

M. M., Waterloo, 


50 00 
100 00 




S. A. M., Waterloo 


25 00 




D. S., Eldora 


100 00 


1894 


V. T., Kingsley 

C. M. B., South English, . . 

Total, 

INDIANA. 


20 00 
50 00 


1888 


% 605 00 
20 00 


1891 
1892 


C. P., N. Manchester 

A. B., N. Manchester, 

R. M., Mexico, 


50 00 

12 5i> 

100 00 




L. M., Mexico, 


100 00 


1893 
1894 


J. H. W., New Paris, 

I. F., Camden, 


20 00 
100 00 




Total, 






$ 402 50 



VIRGINIA. 

1890 G. W. T., Bridgewater, 20 00 

1891 S. I. S., Sangerville, 20 00 

1892 J. B. M., Moores Store, 25 00 

1893 H. M., Port Republic, 20 00 

1894 S. H G, Laurel Hill; 20 00 

J. S. L., Jennings Gap 20 00 

S. M. B., Linville, 20 00 

Total, $ 145 00 

KANSAS. 

1888 W. F., McPherson, 20 00 

1889 J. F., Abilene 20 00 

1892 J. M., Irving, 20 06 

J. B. C, Courtland, 20 00 

1893 L. H. E., Beattie, 20 00 

P. J. T., Nickerson, 30 00 

Total $ 130 00 

CALIFORNIA. 

1893 L. S., Glendora 50 00 

MICHIGAN. 

1890 C. W., Bloomington 20 08 

MISSOURI. 

1893 W. A, Mound City 20 00 

WEST VIRGINIA. 

1892 J. F. R., Simpson 20 00 

UNKNOWN. 

1888 A Brother, 20 00 

Collected by agents and turned 

into endowment without name, 389 66 

Total, % 9120 00 



ANNUAL REPORT 



289 



Collected after the Consolidation in 1894. 



OHIO. 

1894 S. W., Ashland, 

E. K. F., Pleasant Hill, . . 

J. B., Bryan, 

D. B. S., Ashland 

G. W., Ashland, 

P. H. C, Dayton 

J. H., Johnsville, 

1895 R. C. H, Greenville, 

N. M., Bradford, 

D. H., Ziontown, 

L. H. f Thornville, 

S. P., Dupont 

W. I. T. H, Dayton, 

D. S., Watson, 

W. H., Defiance, 

J. E. M., Dayton 

J. E., Center, 

A. W. M., Ashland, 

G. W. R., New Moorefield 

S. F., Union 

J. H. B., Baker, 

N. J. B., Union, 

I. H. E., Dayton 

S. S., Degraff 

M. E. M., Ft. Seneca 

H. H., Potsdam 

A. B., Carrollton Sta., 

S. D., Trotwood 

J. A. S., Cygnet, 

B. F. P., Gratis, 

1896 J. K., Carrollton Sta., 

A. N., Bryan, 

J. P., 

H. W., North Creek 

A. M. R. T., Dayton, 

D. H. F., Primrose, 

1897 J. B. B., Trotwood, 

A. P., West Milton 

J. K., Ney 

J. B., Batdorf, 

S. W., Center 

A. C. D., Ankneytown, 

H. F., Jewell 

J. H. B., Clayton, 

M. S., Defiance, 

N. T., Dayton, 

J. W. M., Tiffin, 

A. J. M., Ashland 

J. G. B., Webster, 

J. A. T., McComb, 

J. S., New Carlisle 

1898 S. M. S., New Carlisle, . . 
J. K., Pleasant Home, . . 
S. M. S., New Carlisle, . . 

A. A., Potsdam, 

A. A. M., Ashland, 

A. B., Northampton 

1899 S.. W. Alexandria,. . . 

C. E., Gratis 

S. R., New Stark 

A. M., Degraff, 

1900 E. H. R., McComb 

S. W. B., Greenville, . . . 

1901 A. M., Greenville, 

J. M., Greenville, 

J. R. B.. Center 

E. W., Burbank, 

A. & M. E. B., Trotwood, 

D. N., Potsdam 

A. W. S., Trotwood, .... 

1902 J. & M. D., Minor 

1903 S. W. B.. West Milton, . . 

F. R., Williamstown, . . . 



Transferred to Bills Rec 
Total, $ 



100 


00 


100 


00 


50 


00 


100 


00 


45 


00 


22 


50 


90 


00 


18 


00 


18 


0" 


18 


00 


22 


5u 


18 


00 


18 


III) 


25 


00 


22 


50 


18 


00 


18 





18 


00 


15 


00 


18 


00 


36 





18 


00 


18 


Ou 


180 


00 


45 


00 


18 


00 


45 


00 


20 


00 


248 


00 


25 


00 


50 


or. 


25 


fir. 


80 


00 


50 


00 


20 


00 


20 





25 


00 


20 


00 


25 


00 


20 


00 


20 


00 


100 





20 





20 


00 


20 


00 


20 


00 


25 


nO 


50 





20 


00 


2 





20 





20 





50 


00 


20 


00 


20 





50 


00 


20 


00 


50 


00 


25 


00 


20 


00 


30 


00 


20 





60 


00 


20 





20 


00 


20 





20 





200 


On 


20 


0O 


22 


71 


40 





20 





100 


00 


$ 2945 


21 


14 


00 


$ 2931 


21 



PENNSYLVANIA. 

18S4 Coventry congregation 20 00 

C. B., Kleinfeldersville 20 Ou 

M. S. G.. Philadelphia, 450 00 

M. H, Fairview Village, ... 18 00 

1895 A. L., Yerkes 18 00 

W. G. S., Berlin, 198 00 

D. S., Shanksville 18 00 

J. H., Myerstown, 18 00 

A. T., New Enterprise 2 2 50 

P. B. R., Waterside 90 00 

J. J. R., Shanksville, 90 00 

W. G. M., Glade, 18 00 

S. W., Garrett 22 50 

S. H, Ephrata 18 00 

S. F. R., Berlin, 180 00 

J. C. S., Woodbury 22 50 

J. B. K., Elklick 22 50 

J. H. B., Huntingdon 18 00 

J. E. S., Huntingdon, 18 00 

I. H, Elizabethtown, 18 00 

S. H. H.. Elizabethtown, 18 00 

A. E. P.. Waynesboro 90 00 

A. K., Parkersford, 1800 

Coventry congregation, ... 20 00 

D. M. Z., Mercersburg 25 00 

1896 J. H. C, Lull, 25 00 

W. B., Spring City, 2 5 00 

W. H, Norristown 20 00 

A. E. E., Lancaster, 20 00 

A. A. Y.. Mercersburg, 25 00 

1897 M. O.. Waynesboro, 25 06 

W. S. M.. Meyersdale, 50 00 

J. M. P.. Meversdale, 25 00 

M. S. M.. Meyersdale, 25 00 

E. M., Meversdale, 25 00 

E. G. G., Elizabethtown, ... 20 00 

J. B. S.. Garrett, 8 50 

I. F. P., Waynesboro 100 00 

C. L. M.. Waynesboro 100 00 

S. D., New Enterprise, ..... 100 00 

M. Z. W., Lull 50 00 

U. D. B.. Somerset 25 00 

W. H. M., I avansville 10 00 

J. W. M., Somerset 15 0u 

A. B. P... Huntingdon 20 00 

S. S., Elklick, 1 00 

D. F., Elklick 2 50 

N. B. K., Elklick, 15 90 

J. E.. Boynton 3 00 

M. F. S.. Elklick, 5 00 

S. S. M., Meversdale 100 00 

1897 J. D. S., Summit Mills 20 00 

S. K. H, Summit Mills 30 00 

S. R. F., Meversdale 18 00 

W. F., Meversdale, 20 00 

J. S. M., Meyersdale 80 00 

A. O. B., Sand Patch 5 00 

D. M. F., Meversdale, 70 06 

S. H. M., Meyersdale, 45 0w 

S. S. B., New Enterprise.. . . 20 00 

1898 T. J. M., Elklick 5 00 

J. B. S., Garrett 5 00 

1899 J. F. R., Pugh 100 00 

J. R. E., Meyersdale, 10 00 

1900 J. B. S., Garrett 5 6li 

1901 J. F. E., Waynesboro 25 00 

1902 M. C. H, Converse, 100 00 

$ 2870 50 

Transferred to G. M. End., 20 00 

Total $ 2850 50 

INDIANA. 

1894 S. W. H, Flora 20 Ou 

H. P., Huntington, 25 00 

1895 S. M.. Mulberry, 18 00 

J. H, River 22 50 

J. B., Roanoke, 18 00 

E. B., Ridgeway, 18 00 

J. T. E., River 18 00 



290 



ANNUAL REPORT 



M. P., Nappanee, 18 00 

N. F., Courtlier, 22 50 

W. P., Epwers, 18 00 

A. M., Nappanee, 90 Oo 

J. P. W., Sweetzer, 18 00 

J. C. M., Saline City, 18 00 

B. N., Roann, 18 00 

C. L., Roann, 45 00 

J. H. W., New Paris, 30 00 

N. E., South Bend, 100 00 

1896 A. K., Markle, 50 00 

L. F., Chili 25 00 

1897. A. M., 20 Ou 

M. F., Ladoga, 50 00 

B. F. S., Bowers, 10 00 

J. B. C, Roanoke, 20 00 

E. M. C, N. Manchester, ... 25 00 

E. N., Mulberry, 20 00 

R. M., Denver, 100 00 

1898 B. F. S., Bowers, 10 00 

J. C. R., Peru, . ... 100 00 

S. W. P., Springport, 100 00 

S. J. P., Springport, 100 00 

E. J., Courtner, 100 00 

I. M., Brownell, 20 00 

B. F. S., Bowers, 10 00 

1890 M. H., Huntington, 20 00 

M. M. S., N. Manchester, ... 20 00 

1900 B. F.S., Darlington, . . . 10 00 

A. G. L., N. Manchester, ... 25 00 

A. L. M., Denver, 75 00 

Mrs. O. R., Nappanee, . 20 00 

W. I. M., Mexico,. ......... 50 00 

G. L. S., Nappanee, . . . . 100 00 

V. S., Nappanee, . 25 00 

J. M., Huntington, 50 00 

Total, ......$ 1672 00 

IOWA. 

1894 J. B. L., Maxwell, ......... 100 00 

D. W. M., Robins, ......... 18 00 

W. H B., Garrison, .... 18 00 

1895 J. B., Robins, . 18 00 

J. L., Waterloo, ^0 00 

J. B. F., South English, 90 00 

L. R. P., Waterloo, .... 45 00 

J. D. S., Hudson, 180 00 

1896 H. J. D., Waterloo, ........ 100 00 

J. F. C, Garrison, ......... 25 00 

D. W. B., Panther, . 20 00 

1897 A. A., Dallas Center, ...... 25 00 

A. H, Cushing, 100 00 

W. H. M,. Waterloo, ... 20 00 

1898 H. C. N. C, S. English, .... 50 00 
J. W. B.. South English, ... 25 00 

1899 D. W. B., Dysart, 50 00 

C. B., Pierson, 20 00 

U. S. B., Waterloo, 2000 

1900 D. W. G., North English,... 25 00 

J. F, Calvin, 100 00 

J. L., Waterloo, . 200 00 

I. D. T., Pierson, 20 00 

A. Z. W., Waterloo, 50 00 

1902 S. W., Dallas Center, 20 00 

W. W. F., Osceola, 20 00 

E. W., Truro, 20 00 

P. D., Conrad, 100 00 

Total, $ 1569 00 

MARYLAND. 

1894 J. O., Sharpsburg, 45 00 

A. O., Sharpsburg, 45 00 

E. C. M., Gapland, 45 00 

1895 E. S , New Windsor, 100 00 

S. W., Wakefield, 90 00 

S. K., Huyett, 90 00 

G. F. H, Wakefield, 22 50 

A. A., Burkittsville, 45 00 

E. N., Sharpsburg 22 50 

P. H. S., Union Bridge, 90 00 

C. J. H, Avondale 45 00 

A. S., Hagerstown, 45 00 



A. B., Bedford 47 50 

1896 L. S. R., Sharpsburg 50 00 

1897 L. W. R., Medford 20 00 

A. E., New Windsor 100 00 

E. M., Broad Run, 20 00 

G. S., Hagerstown 25 0u 

R. C. C, Uniontown 25 00 

1898 C. D. B., Westminster, 60 00 

S. E. M., Hagerstown, 50 00 

1900 J. L., dec'd, Westminster,.. 100 00 

1901 M. R., Westminster, 200 00 

L. R., Westminster 100 00 

Total, $ 1482 50 

ILLINOIS. 

1894 D. K., Cerrogordo, 25 00 

M. S., Hutsonville, 15 00 

M. H, Mt. Morris, 45 00 

C. M., Mansfield, 22 50 

1895 S. J. F, Milledgeville, 90 00 

W. M. F., Milledgeville 22 50 

M. E. W., Mt. Morris 20 00 

M. C. L., Franklin Grove, . . 180 00 

E. L., Leaf River, 18 00 

C. G., Girard., 18 00 

D. A, Girard, 18 00 

S. E. N., Batavia 18 00 

I. T. E., Lanark 18 00 

D. M. M., Milledgeville, .... 90 00 

F. R. R., Girard, 18 00 

D. R., Lanark 36 00 

J. J. F, Milledgeville, 45 00 

J. E. M., Milledgeville, 22 50 

D. R. P., Oregon 20 00 

I. T., Franklin Grove 500 00 

J. F, Milledgeville 20 00 

1896 E. K., Lanark 25 00 

M. B., Girard 50 00 

C. M., Lanark, 25 00 

S. S. B., Virden, 25 00 

I. S., Laplace, 25 00 

P. F. E., Lanark, 20 00 

1897 W. L., Cerrogordo, 10 00 

A. S., Cerrogordo 16 66 

Mrs. S. C. P., Mt. Morris,... 20 00 

J. H, Polo, 20 00 

1898 J. B., Virden, 50 00 

I. B., Franklin Grove 20 00 

1899 J. S. F., Elgin, 25 00 

R. and L. B., Girard 5 00 

J. B., Cerrogordo 50 00 

1900 M. K,. Pearl City, 20 00 

D. L. F, Polo, 20 00 

I. M. P., Franklin Grove, ... 50 00 

1901 I. E., Cerrogordo 25 00 

N. W., Cerrogordo, 20 00 

I. S. W., Cerrogordo, 20 00 

B. W., Cerrogordo, 40 00 

1902 M. B. L., Franklin Grove, . . 20 00 
B. A. B., Virden, 20 00 



Trans, to Pub. House fund, 



VIRGINIA. 

1895 S. C. S., Timberville 

M. J. R., New Market 

J. W. D., Timberville, 

D. P. W., Moores Store,.... 

M. J. G., Mt. Jackson, 

A. R. & F. V. G, Mt. Sidney, 
D. F. G., New Hope 

D. S. G., Mt. Sidney 

P. N., Goods Mills 

J. W. W., Timberville, 

S. F. G., New Hope, 

J. C. M., Bridgewater, 

S. H. C. H, Moores Store, . . 

C. M., Timberville 

F. A. M., Timberville 

M. E. M 

E. D. K., Fishersville, 



1883 16 
500 00 

$ 1383 16 



22 


50 


45 


00 


9 


00 


90 





IS 


00 


22 


50 


IS 


00 


IS 


00 


IS 


00 


22 


50 


IS 


00 


22 


50 


2 2 


5 


45 


00 


22 


50 


22 


50 


20 


00 



ANNUAL REPORT 



291 



R. S. M.. Indian Creek 90 00 

D. S., Cowans Depot 20 00 

J. H. S.. Cowans Depot 20 00 

J. S., Dale Enterprise 25 00 

S. S., Bridgewater 20 00 

J. B. ( Goods Mills 20 00 

1897 W. M. W., Winchester, 25 00 

K. B. M., Indian Rock 50 00 

J. F., Bridgewater, 25 00 

E. S. M., Port Republic, ... 20 00 

J. J. J., Donalds Mill, 25 00 

J. D. G., Mt. Meridian 50 00 

A. K., Moores Store 25 00 

J. R. K., Fishersville 20 00 

J. M. M., Timberville 25 00 

1898 D. J. D., Timberville 25 00 

N. F. F., Knightly 20 00 

1899 E. M. H., dec'd, Timberville, 100 00 

1900 J. E. C, Barren Ridge, 20 00 

C. A. G., Laurel Hill 20 00 

H. J. F, New Hope 20 00 

I. T. G., Goods Mills, 25 00 

Total $ 1146 50 

MISSOURI. 

1894 S. M. E.. Centerview, 45 00 

1896 D. W. F.. Norborne, 18 00 

J. H B., Morton 45 00 

S. G. H, Plattsburg, 100 00 

J. E. S.. Sheridan, 20 00 

1897 C. W. G., Cabool, 50 00 

Total, % 278 00 

NEBRASKA. 

1897 J. E. Y.. Beatrice 20 00 

C. J. L., Davenport 10 00 

1900 D. G. C. Rokeby 20 00 

J. W. M., Carleton, 100 00 

E. S. R., Carlisle 20 00 

1902 D. B. H. Shickley 20 00 

Total, $ 190 00 



KANSAS. 

1895 G. M.. Sabetha, 45 00 

1897 S. S. P., Glen 20 00 

E. F., McPherson 25 00 

1900 B. F., Abilene, 20 00 

E. M., McPherson 25 00 

1901 J. L. K., McPherson 50 00 

Total, $ 185 00 

CALIFORNIA. 

1896 Mrs. S. E. L., Los Angeles,. 15 00 

1897 E. A. M., Lordsburg 20 00 

M. E. K., Hemet 20 00 

G. W. M., Glendora 10 00 

M. M., Los Angeles, 25 00 

18S8 C. J. B., Hemet 25 00 

1900 V. S., Lordsburg, 50 00 

Total, $ 165 00 

"WEST VIRGINIA. 

1895 D. R. L., Burlington, •. 90 00 

G. S. A., Burlington 18 00 

1897 I. R. & F. B., Junction, 40 00 

Total $ 148 00 

DISTRICT OP COLUMBIA. 

1895 W. R. R., Washington 22 50 

NORTH DAKOTA. 

1901 J. A. W., Bowbells 20 00 

OKLAHOMA. 

1901 N. F. B., Woodard 2000 

UNKNOWN. 

1898 Feb. 28 100 00 

Total of all $ 14163 Zv 



Gospel Messenger Endowment Fund. 



ILLINOIS. 

1898 Mrs. L., Winslow, 

1899 R. F. & L. B., Girard, 

1902 A. D. S., Girard 

Total, % 

PENNSYLVANIA. 

1899 G. B. & X. S.. Dillsburg 

Mrs. J. A. H, Philadelphia 
J. J. K., Blklick 

1900 J. K. & M. Z., West Earl. . . 
A. L. B. M. & wife, H'burg. 
H. J. S., McAllisterville, . . 

1901 W. C. H, Hollidavsburg. . . 
S. S., Upton, 

1902 J. H, Lebanon, 

S. B., Garrett 

1903 S. J. B., Somerset 

I. M., Derry Church, 

Total, . . ! $ 

MARYLAND. 

1898 E. O., 

1899 W. E. R.. Westminster 

1900 B. E. & L. F., Mapleton, . . . . 
J. E. & S. J. F., Mapleton. . . 

A. L. S., Hagerstown 

U. V. & S. S. H, Sharpsb'g, 



25 


00 


25 


1)0 


500 


00 



550 00 



25 


00 


25 


00 


25 


00 


25 


00 


25 


00 


25 


00 


25 





25 


00 


25 


00 


25 





25 


00 


25 


00 


$ 300 


00 


25 


00 


25 





25 


00 


25 


Oil 


25 


00 


25 


00 



A. & L W., Medford 25 00 

A. & E. E.. New Windsor,.. 25 00 

1901 S. and P. N., Sharpsburg, . . . 25 00 

1902 E. M. B. & wife, Wminster, 25 00 



Total $ 250 0b 

VIRGINIA. 

1899 J. S. Z., Bridgewater 25 00 

J. G. L. & wife, Troutville, . 25 Ov 

J. W. & M. L., Troutville... 25 00 

L. A. & M. W., Mt. Sidney,. 25 00 

H. A. & E. S., Mt. Meridian, 25 00 

B. & A. R. C, Wevers Cave, 25 00 

J. & C. W.. Dayton 25 00 

M. C. S., Maurertown, 25 00 

1900 J. W. H & wife, Buff. Ridge, 25 00 

Total. $ 

IOWA. 

1898 S. F., South English, 

A. B. K., Kinross, 

1899 I. B. G., Appanoose, 

Total, $ 75 00 

INDIANA. 

1899 Old Brother, Arcadia, 25 00 



225 00 



25 00 
25 00 
25 00 



292 



ANNUAL REPORT 



1900 J. & M. D.. N. Manchester,. . 
M. T. M., Ladoga, 

Total, $ 

OHIO. 



1900 J. G., Arcanum, 
N. F., Pitsburg, 
M. M. B. S., Dayton, 



Total, 



25 00 
25 00 



CALIFORNIA. 



1899 B. R., Tropico, 



25 00 

75 00 1900 W. A. H., Los Angeles, 25 00 



25 00 
25 00 
25 00 



Total, $ 50 00 

COLORADO. 
1901 Mrs. T. D., Boulder, 25 00 



75 00 



FILL IN; THEN COMPARE- 



God 
So Loved 

THE WOULD 

That He Gave 

HIS ONLY 

Begotten Son 

For Its Redemption. 



I, a Christian, 
£0 Loved 

TELE WOELD 

That I Gave 

$ 

During Last Year 
For Its Evangelization. 



Jesus: — "I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do.' 

Paul:— "I am ready ... so much as in me is." 

I* :— 



WHAT WILL YOU DO DURING 1904? 



The Missionary Visitor. 



Vol. VI, 



JULY, 1904 



No. 7, 



THE WORKER'S PRAYER. 



By Josephine Hanna. 

Dear heavenly Father, unto Thee 

As I in supplication bow, 
Incline Thine ear unto my plea, 

And bless my humble efforts, now, 
For they unto the ground must fall 

Unless Thy voice doth bid them live; 
Oh, make me worthy, Lord of all. 

And sweet success most- kindly give. 

Yet if Thou prosper that I do, 

Still more of grace my heart must 
plead, 
To prove, amidst Thy blessings, true, 

And humbler grow, as I succeed; 
For what were diadem or crown, 

Could not I cast it at Thy feet? 
What earth's applause therein should 
drown 

The soul for heavenly honors meet. 

And if, in wisdom more than mine, 

Thou deemest better to deny 
My plea, let not my faith repine. 

In greater measure still supply 
Thy grace, that thereby may be borne 

The cross Thou choosest unto me. 
E'en worthy of the crown of thorn, 

Grant me sufficient grace to be. 

But, whatsoever Thou dost choose 

For me, thence, grant that there may 
spring 
The greater good, — that Thou may'st 
use 

The better, my weak min'stering 
Unto the Master, and to those 

For whom he died, — that loyal I 
Unto the mission which he chose, 

Instead of self, may live or die. 

Flora, Ind. 

THE DUAL MISSION OF A MIS- 
SIONARY. 



By the Editor. 

They are, first the mission to the 
church sending him; second, the mission 
to the sin-stricken world to which he is 
sent. 



Perhaps most missionaries become so 
intent on the second that they quite 
overlook the first. Nevertheless the first 
is placed first because it is first in im- 
portance. 

Where would be the wisdom of the 
church in sending out a missionary not 
loyal to her cardinal principles! And 
the missionary, if he be of the genuine 
type, will first and foremost study her 
principles thoroughly, and satisfy him- 
self fully that all her tenets are true. 
He will make them a part of his life not 
from policy, but from principle. They 
will become guides directing him in ev- 
ery avenue of his life work. 

While responsibility sobers men and 
it may be safe to take workers into the 
field who have had the right kind of 
training, even when they do not comply 
fully with the teaching, it is far better 
to select, just as far as possible, those 
for missionaries who have looked into 
and fully endorsed the faith of the 
church to which they belong. 

With these principles clearly defined 
'in the missionary's mind two things in- 
evitably follow: — First, from his own life 
goes out that silent power for Christ 
that is so prominent in some and so 
conspicuously absent in others. Second, 
he awakens deep confidence in the mem- 
bership sending him, even among those 
who do not know him personally. A 
man's convictions creep out of his taber- 
nacle of flesh even when he never says 
a word about them. 

There is nothing so imprudent, so 
fruitless, so wasteful of energy as to be 
strong in favor of missions and weak 
on the principles of faith and practice in 
the church. Such a combination simply 
separates the missionary from the body 



294 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[July, 1904 



which he should help, and injures the 
cause of missions to that extent. 

Could those who are so enthusiastic 
for missions but loose in church doctrine 
and practice, realize to what extent they 
are harming the cause so dear to their 
hearts they would at once assume a dif- 
ferent attitude, for the church holds 
many in her rank and file, sound in doc- 
trine, sincere in every stand they take, 
yet, not seeing the good results that 
should come from missions, they do not 
espouse the noble cause as many would 
like. Few of these are wrong in doc- 
trine, though they be wrong in not be- 
ing more for missions. But they will be 
roundly and fully for missions just as 
soon as those who are loose on church 
doctrine show the spirit of honest inves- 
tigation and sincere acceptance of all 
they learn in the Word. Conviction be- 
gets confidence. Confidence makes lead- 
ership possible. Every missionary 
should through these avenues become a 
leader both in doctrine and missions. 

The first and most vital mission, then, 
of the missionary is to settle clearly in 
his own mind the doctrines of the body 
he is going to represent. 

Ridicule would be heaped upon a polit- 
ical body for sending a representative to 
another country, — one who did not be- 
lieve fully in the tenets of that party. 
As much so does the church bring her- 
self into disgrace if she does a like 
thing. As a politician not accepting the 
principles of a certain party never ex- 
pects to represent them, so no member 
should expect the church to send him 
forth as her ambassador until he is will- 
ing to plead from the heart the princi- 
ples that are dear to her. 

Brethren and sisters of every class of 
every missionary organization, this first 
mission of a missionary appeals to you 
as to none other. You who are indiffer- 
ent to doctrine and who lack in sound- 
ness of the faith, your position more 
than neutralizes your good work for 
missions. You are separating from 
yourselves the very power you need for 
your successful and effectual existence. 



Right about at once. Do not less for 
missions, but do more to gain those who 
are not for them. 

The mission to the church is the solu- 
tion of the mission to the world. As 
souls in foreign fields dying without 
Christ lay heavily upon your heart, make 
this first of the dual mission of yours 
the more careful and prayerful study and 
the desires of your heart will be met. 

* *• * 
A DEBATE. 



More Home Missionaries and Why. 

If there is any one nation that is to 
mould the world's future more than any 
other it is the United States. In the 
advancement of arts and sciences she 
holds first place. She is greater in 
wealth and numbers than any other An- 
glo-Saxon country and therefore her 
scepter of influence extends farther than 
that of any other nation. To America 
all eyes are turned. She is and has been 
the center of attraction of the world for 
the last two centuries and to her chiefly 
is given the responsible duty of dif- 
fusing the Gospel of the blessed Master 
to all the world. This responsible duty 
has been given almost exclusively to the 
Anglo-Saxon race. With only a few ex- 
ceptions religion on the European con- 
tinent has degenerated into mere formal- 
ism. The number of workers and 
amount of contributions of all the Ger- 
man societies together do not equal the 
contributions and numbers of the small- 
est English missionary societies. The 
year that the Congregationalists of the 
United States gave one dollar and thir- 
ty-seven cents per capita for the mis- 
sion cause, the great German state 
church gave only three-fourths cent per 
capita for the same cause. 

So, then, the evangelization of the 
world is left practically to the English 
and American people, and of these two 
America is, as has already been stated, 
much the superior. Unlike England, 
America has no state church, for the 



July, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



295 



support of which each person is com- 
pelled by law to pay a stated amount of 
lax. There is more opportunity for ad- 
vancement and there is no strict aris- 
tocracy. 

Seeing then that America is so divine- 
ly gifted, is she able to grandly occupy 
her God-given position? Is she able in 
her present condition to diffuse through 
all the world the glorious soul-saving 
Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ? Ex- 
isting conditions show that she is not. 

Let us notice the condition of the 
most important factor of our civilization, 
namely, the city. Just as the brain is 
the controlling organ of the body and 
what affects it affects, to a greater or 
less degree, all the body, so is the city 
to the nation. It is the great nerve cen- 
ter of our civilization. Here, too, all the 
dangers that threaten our government 
and nation are focalized. Here Roman- 
ism finds its chief strength; here is the 
great attraction for the immigrant; here 
socialism is centralized, and here the sa- 
loon carries on, to the greatest extent, 
its work of death and destruction of 
soul and body. 

Statistics show that in 1880 there was 
in New York one saloon to every 171 
inhabitants; in Chicago, one for every 
179 inhabitants; in Cincinnati, one for 
every 124 inhabitants. 

In the city, too, wealth and poverty 
are brought face to face. Here the rich 
are richer and the poor are poorer than 
anywhere else. Here men of all sorts 
abound, — murderers, robbers, thieves, 
gamblers, — ready on any slight pretext 
to raise a riot for plunder and destruc- 
tion. Just as the greatest wickedness is 
not among cannibals of some far-off 
coast, but in Christian lands where the 
divine light of truth has been diffused 
and rejected, so is the greatest wretched- 
ness not among savages who have few 
wants but in the city where in the pres- 
ence of plenty and luxury men starve. 

Yonder a few miles are millions of 
dollars amassed, here masses of human 
beings are in the depths of wretchedness 
and starvation. In 1890 there were in 



New York City 37,390 tenement houses 
containing about 1,260,000 souls. A New 
York supreme judge some years ago 
said: "There is a large class — I was 
about to say a majority — of the popula- 
tion of New York and Brooklyn who 
just live, and to whom the rearing of 
two or more children means inevitably 
a boy for the penitentiary and a girl for 
the brothel." Will we not help them? 
Will we not tell them of Him who died 
for them and of His love for them? Je- 
sus died for the most miserable wretch 
of the tenement as well as for you and 
me. The soul of the starving pauper is 
as dear to Him as the soul of the mil- 
lionaire. 

We have just noted the prevalence of 
evil and want in our cities and it seems 
to be slowly growing. Does the reli- 
gious advancement keep pace with this 
steady growth? Again we resort to sta- 
tistics and learn the sad truth that it 
does not. In Chicago in i860 there was 
one Protestant church for every 1,820 in- 
habitants; in 1800, one for 3,601. Brook- 
lyn had in i860 one Evangelical church 
for every 2,035 inhabitants; in 1890 one 
to every 2,997. New York City had in 
i860 one church for every 2,777 inhab- 
itants; in 1890 one to every 3.775 inhab- 
itants. In Chicago there is a certain 
district of 50,000 population, 20,000 of 
whom are under twenty years of age, 
and Sunday-school accommodation for 
2,000, leaving 18,000 boys and youths 
without the Gospel. In this district are 
261 saloons, three theaters and other vile 
places. Is it any wonder that in one 
year the police arrested 7,200 boys and 
girls? 

In the fourth and seventh wards of 
Xew York City there are 70,000 people 
and seven Protestant churches, or one 
church to every 10,000 people. Figures 
furnished by the federation of churches 
and Christian organizations of New 
York City are as follows: Of the popu- 
lation of Greater New York twenty-five 
per cent are Jewish; 36 per cent are Ro- 
man Catholics, and nearly 40 per cent 
Protestant or Protestant descent. There 



296 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[July, 1904 



are 1,210,000 high Roman Catholics, 350,- 
000 Italians (these are mostly Catholics), 
90 per cent of whom can neither read 
nor write. There are 675,000 Jews, 
which is about five times the population 
of Jerusalem at its maximum. South of 
Fourteenth Street there are 3,500 people 
to the acre. In the Twenty-sixth As- 
sembly District, between East Sixty-fifth 
Street ' and East Seventy-sixth Street, 
east of Lexington. Avenue, the Protes- 
tant church membership is one and one- 
tenth per cent, that is, in a population of 
56,882 there are 614 church members. 
Above Fourteenth Street, in the borough 
of Manhattan, the Evangelical Christians 
number but nine per cent of the popula- 
tion, leaving 1,050,000 souls outside of 
Evangelical Christianity. Moreover, 
there are 10,000 Chinese with three mis- 
sion points and six idol houses among 
them. 

But enough has been given to show 
the awful condition of our cities. And 
we, as a church, have but ten mission- 
aries among them! It is astonishing! 
It is a shame! Oh, we need to go on 
our knees and pray the Lord of the har- 
vest for laborers; we need to plead with 
the Master for power to turn the hearts 
of the people to Him and save them 
from sin and death; and we need to go 
ourselves and tell them of the Savior's 
dying love. 

We turn now to that dark subject of 
intemperance, the curse of our America. 
We will not stop to consider the amount 
of money it costs but simply state that 
the liquor traffic costs annually $1,400,- 
000,000; tobacco, $800,000,000, while 
bread costs $600,000,000; public educa- 
tion $85,000,000, and home and foreign 
missions $11,000,000. Yet, what is any 
amount of money compared to souls? 
When we consider that it cost the pre- 
cious blood of Christ to save each per- 
son, we can comprehend at least in part 
the inestimable value of one soul and the 
awful, conscious agony that every lost 
one must endure. Can it do other than 
stir up a righteous indignation and spur 
us on in greater earnestness and zeal to 



fight against the powers of darkness and 
the devil, the great archenemy of God 
and man? 

What say you, then, to the fact that 
60,000 boys and girls go down to drunk- 
ards' graves annually, slain, body and 
soul, by the infernal power of the demon 
of drink? Think, then, of the thousands 
of shattered homes, the heart-broken 
mothers, the drunken murderer, the 
hangman's rope, the suicidal blade, the 
delirium tremens, the gambler's den, — 
all trampling underfoot the precious 
blood of Christ! Our hearts go to the 
throne of grace and cry in bitter anguish, 
" Lord, how long, O, how long, will 
men blaspheme Thy holy name, and kill 
the body which Thou hast given, and 
destroy the soul which Thou hast died 
to save! " 

Seeing the pitiable condition in which 
we stand, what can we do to better that 
condition? "The harvest is plenteous, 
but the laborers are few," therefore we 
need workers in the field, in the city and 
in the home church. We say " In the 
home church " and mean in each indi- 
vidual congregation. Each congrega- 
tion should have a sister or brother to 
visit and enthuse the members and non-i 
members. We need to keep the fire 
aglow by having a missionary right 
among us. 

Furthermore, each soul should be a 
mission point from which should go, by 
word and action, to those about us, the 
story of love and life. There are mil- 
lions in benighted China, millions in 
heathen India, millions in darkest Afri- 
ca, — and millions in Christian America. 
Our commission is to " go " and " teach 
all." 

Finally, let us remember the words of 
our Lord, "With men this is impossible; 
but with God all things are possible " 
(Matt. 19:26); " Lo, I am with you al- 
way " (Matt. 28:20); "The gospel of 
Christ is the power of God unto salva- 
tion to every one that believeth " (Rom. 
1: 16), and of God by the prophet of old, 
" They that be wise shall shine as the' 
brightness of the firmament, and they 



July, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



297 



that turn many to righteousness as the 
stars for ever and ever" (Dan. 12:3). 

Save America to save the world! 

Earl E. Eshelman. 

Waynesboro, Pa. 

More Foreign Missions and Why. 

It shall be my aim to discuss this 
question from the standpoint of our im- 
perative duty to preach the Gospel to all 
nations. 

That we can and should support more 
missionaries both at home and in the 
foreign field, I presume all readily will 
admit. But this is the absorbing ques- 
tion: With the present meagre amount 
of funds available for missions, which 
will be most in keeping with the Lord's 
will, to increase the number of support- 
ed workers at home or in the foreign 
field? The consideration here of two 
important factors involved may help us 
to a proper and safe conclusion in the 
matter. (1) Command; (2) Obligation. 

Verily the God of the whole earth, 
whose we are and whom we serve, has 
commanded, " Go ye into all the world," 
"All nations," "Teach," "Preach." The 
apostles were hot instructed to confine 
their labors to Jerusalem and Judea un- 
til all should hear (believe) 
the Word, neither dare we 
withhold from other lands, in 
heathen darkness, the Gospel 
on the ground that there are 
multitudes in America who 
have not yet accepted it. 

" But have they not heard? " 
The heathen are in spiritual 
night. Here we have the 
light but men prefer to " walk 
in darkness." To God a soul 
is as precious in China, in Af- 
rica, as in India, Sweden, 
America or elsewhere. The 
world is the Lord's and they 
that dwell therein. He has 
ordained that they shall have 
the Gospel preached unto 
them. By whom? 

This brings us to consider, 
secondly, our obligation. Paul 



said, "I am debtor." May we say less? 
1 assert that we are .debtors more to the 
heathen world than to Christian America 
in point of supporting mission workers. 
1 hold that the Brethren church should 
endeavor, by zealous effort of churches 
and state districts, to enter and occupy 
new fields, also by emigration to extend 
the borders of Zion and thus in a great 
measure discharge her obligation at 
home, leaving mission funds for the sup- 
port of more workers abroad. 

It is argued that there are thousands 
of foreigners in our country to whom 
we are not preaching the Gospel. True, 
but their situation is better than that of 
their brothers in the home land. Here 
the Gospel is in easy reach. Its power 
is demonstrated, its influence is seen on 
every hand. There superstition, vice, 
idolatry, with none to teach the true 
God. truth, virtue and the better life. 
Let us as individuals be more zealous, 
more willing to labor without present re- 
ward, and send the heralds of the cross 
to other lands. C. R. Oellig. 

♦ ♦♦♦ * 

WORK IN KENTUCKY. 



It has never been the policy of the 
Women's Executive Committee to 1111- 




Spring in the Woods. Kentucky. 



298 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[July, 1904 



dertake any new branch of work until 
it has become fully convinced of two 
things: first, its own obligation toward 
the field under consideration; and, sec- 
ondly, the willingness of the church to 
support its efforts. With more than two 
millions of people scattered throughout 
the mountains of the South, who, be- 
cause of their geographical position, 
have for generations been overlooked 
and neglected, and so unreached by the 
uplifting power of the Gospel, surely 
there could be no question as to duty 
in this direction. The generous gifts of 
those whose hearts had been moved 
with pity as the knowledge of these for- 
gotten ones was brought to them, con- 
firmed our faith in the loyalty of the 
church to its motto, " America for 
Christ." 

After most serious and careful consid- 
eration it was decided to begin work 
among the Kentucky mountaineers. In 
June,, 1900, Mrs. Cora A. Smith and Miss 
Nora L. Gaut went forth as our first 
representatives to this most interesting 
field. During the first summer the work 
was entirely of an evangelistic nature, 
visiting in the humble cabin homes, min- 
istering to those who were sick in body 
as well as in soul, scattering everywhere 
comfort and cheer. Meanwhile, our 
missionaries were learning useful and 
important lessons as to the character, 
customs and needs of the mountain peo- 
ple. A cordial welcome awaited them 
everywhere, and many were the entreat- 
ies for a prolonged visit. In October of 
the same year a permanent settlement 
was made at McKee, Jackson county. 
This little town is twenty-five miles from 
the nearest railway, and has about one 
hundred inhabitants. Being the county 
seat, it is the center of the surrounding 
country, and affords excellent opportuni- 
ties of reaching many whose homes are 
miles distant. A small house, having 
but one room and a lean-to kitchen, was 
hired for two dollars a month, and here 
our workers lived until better accommo- 
dations could be secured. To-day it is 
our pleasure to report that a comfortable 



home, neatly furnished, has been pro- 
vided. From it goes forth the lesson 
and example of true home living — an in- 
fluence which can scarcely be estimated 
until one understands something of the 
cheerlessness and desolation to be found 
even in the best of cabin homes. Prayer 
meetings, children's meeting and social 
meetings are held in the home at Mc- 
Kee, making it a place where all can go, 
and find a hearty welcome. 

At present we are represented at Mc- 
Kee by our first worker, Mrs. Smith, a 
member of the church at Ridgewood, 
N. J. She is a trained nurse, and was a 
student at the Bible Institute. To her 
is entrusted the oversight of the reli- 
gious work. In addition to the work in 
the town she makes oft-repeated trips 
over rough mountain trails, organizing 
and trying to keep open nine or ten Sun- 
day schools. Who can estimate the 
good seed thus sown, and who but the 
Father, who knows all things, can un- 
derstand the uplift given in this way to 
many a discouraged soul. Mrs. Smith 
has also given instruction in sewing and 
cooking, a truly practical way of helping 
to improve the existing conditions of ig- 
norance. 

To the people themselves the educa- 
tional work is by far the most impor- 
tant. Here we find Miss Catharine Kas- 
tein, of Waupun, Wis., and Miss Ruth 
Kerkhof, of Holland, Mich. The former 
conducts the kindergarten, and although 
her class has not been large, she has 
done excellent work, the little ones re- 
sponding quickly to the instructions giv- 
en. The mothers have watched with 
wonder this work, so different in its plan 
and purpose from anything they have 
ever known. Miss Kastein also assists 
with primary classes, and gives the boys 
simple teaching in manual training. 
Miss Kerkhof is in charge of the older 
pupils, having over fifty under her care. 
She reports better work done this year 
than ever before, the interest and atten- 
tion constantly increasing. Each ses- 
sion is opened by a short Bible reading, 
and a talk on the passage read. Our 



July, 1904] 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



299 




A Mountain Trail in Kentucky. 



teachers are greatly hampered by the 
lack of suitable accommodations for car- 
rying on their work. At present the 
kindergarten must be held in the recep- 
tion room of the home, which is entirely 
too small for such a purpose. The old- 
er children meet in an old schoolhouse, 
which has been patched up temporarily. 
Books, maps and other necessary equip- 
ments have been supplied. A plain, sub- 
stantial building of four rooms would 
meet the present need, convince the peo- 
ple of our real interest in their welfare, 
and lighten to a great extent the burden 
under which these faithful young wom- 
en are laboring. It would require at 
least two thousand dollars for such a 
building. May we not hope during the 
coming year to see this want supplied? 
All departments of the work have for 
their ultimate purpose the spiritual wel- 
fare of these mountain people, and are 
but means to that end. Some few have 
been already awakened to their need of a 
personal Savior, and are reaching out 



for greater light and knowledge, but the 
many are still in darkness and know not 
the Gospel of love as it has been re- 
vealed to us through the life and death 
of Jesus Christ. Who will go and 
preach to them this eternal truth? Per- 
plexing problems must be met and 
solved daily, but a rich blessing awaits 
him who will count all things for nought 
that he may win these waiting souls for 
Christ. — Janet N. Mclndoe, Chairman 
Com. on Kentucky Work, in The Mis- 
sion Field. 

* ♦> ♦ 

WAYS AND MEANS OF WORKING. 
No. 5. 



In view of taking the Sunday school 
and the sewing school to the park on 
Saturday, June 12 (an occasion that fol- 
lows once a year), I have been making 
a thorough canvass of the homes repre- 
sented, inviting the mothers to accom- 
pany us. House-to-house visitation is a 
most effective means of working. The 



300 



THE MISSIONARY VISITOR 



[July, 1904 



child being a member of the Sunday 
school or the industrial school, opens 
the way for the worker to enter the 
home. The visit affords an opportunity 
of seeing the home influence and thus 
enables one to meet more definitely as 
well as effectually the need of the child. 
Through the visits parents are brought 
into closer sympathy with the mission 
and are finally led to come out to serv- 
ices, — in some instances they are led to 
accept Christ. 

One of our most consecrated mothers, 
— a Christian, — attributes her present 
happy experience in the Lord to a chain 
of circumstances beginning with the 
worker inviting her children to Sunday 
school. This was followed by visits in 
her home. Doubtless all our mothers 
could bear the same testimony. 

The homes of the Sunday school 
should be constantly on the mind and 
heart of the worker, not necessarily vis- 
ited every week or even every month, 
but one should be con